《God Level Demon》


 Chapter 1 - Yanhuang Star

    <h4>Chapter 1 ¨C Yanhuang Star</h4>


    Yanhuang Star, province of Yangzhou, the city of Skywater, Whitesand District.


    In the twelfth grade of the ny fifth high school of Skywater City, a boy wearing white sat at the furthest row back in ss sixteen. His eyes were dazed as he stared at the history book of Yanhuang Star before him.


    ¡°Who exactly am I? The Xia Ping[1] of Earth? Or the Xia Ping of Yanhuang Star? Or could all of this be a dream after all?¡± Xia Ping whispered to himself, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Originally, Xia Ping was only an ordinary student of Yanhuang Star, no different from anybody else. However, three days ago, he was abruptly struck by a bolt of lightning thatshed out from the sky, causing him to immediately faint on the spot.


    After he woke up, he shockingly discovered that strange, yet familiar memories had suddenly appeared in his head. In those memories, he was a Chinese citizen of Earth. From his birth, to the start of school, his days in ss, romance, work, marriage, and even his children. Thirty years of life, all of it culminating in a car crash that would take his life.


    In these three days time, his memories of Yanhuang Star and Earth collided and crashed against each other as they fused together. The result of which, caused Xia Ping¡®s head to feel as if it would split apart from pain, constantly lost in confusion, unable to differentiate his location. Even in ss, he was still feeling absent-minded.


    Fortunately, there was still some benefits to the memory merger. He also didn¡¯t suffer in vain. His head became a lot smarter, with his memorization capabilities improving as well. Many things now only required a thought to understand, contrary to before when he had to put in a lot more effort.


    ¡°Is everybody listening? Five months. All of you only have five months time.¡±


    A young woman wearing a form-fitting suit that perfectly hugged her immacte curves stood at the front of the lecturing stand. Her face was absolutely gorgeous, its soft and delicate skinbined with the pair of ck sses that she wore giving off a type of intellectual charm. She was definitely an extremely beautiful sisterly-type figure, one that was capable of causing countless men to fall head over heels for her.


    She was also Xia Ping¡¯s homeroom teacher, Qiu Xue[2], usually referred to as ¡°Big Sister Qiu¡±. Her martial arts cultivation was inscrutable.


    ¡°The university entrance exams take ce after five months. It is the watershed that will decide your futures.¡±


    Qiu Xue held her hands to the lecture stand, her beautiful eyes gazing at the students below. ¡°Whether you¡¯re studying and preparing to enter university or nning to graduate and find employment, all of you must think about these things. Right now, I¡¯ll be handing out a survey for everybody to write down their n for the future, so please consider your choices carefully. None of you are allowed to hand in a written mess, understood?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m only at the thirdyer of Martial Disciple. Will it be very difficult for me to enter university with such a record?¡± A girl asked, raising to stand up.


    ¡°That record is extremely average,¡± Qiu Xue nodded. ¡°If you were nning on entering a first-rate university with that, it would be impossible, but you can try for a third-rate university instead. Of course, if you want, you can also just graduate and look for a job to earn money for your family. Right now, a lot of jobs are open due to a severeck of avable workers. You can consider joining apany for work and earn a bit of money in the process. With that money, you can then go buy several types of monstrous beast meats and spirit medicines to slowly increase your martial arts cultivation. In the future, perhaps you could even be a true martial artist with a monthly ie in the tens of thousands range and live a life free from any financial worries.¡±


    If Xia Ping was just a normal person from Earth, then he would have definitely been outright confused by their conversation. However, he had the memories of his time on Yanhuang Star, therefore he naturally knew of theplete difference between Yanhuang Star and Earth. This was a world where martial arts and the sciences flourished.


    Originally, Yanhuang Star was really no different from Earth except for it¡¯s slightly bigger surface size. Approximately one hundred times bigger, with more than a hundred different countries. Simr to Earth, it too went from a primitive society to a feudal one before progressing to modern times with capitalism. Science made advances at breathtaking speeds then while martial arts were ignored altogether.


    However, something happened a thousand years ago that would change everything. In the skies above the peaceful Yanhuang Star, a dark hole abruptly appeared. From it came a ck gas that instantly covered the entirety of Yanhuang Star.


    Xia Ping looked at the history book in front of him. ¡°That strange ck gas contained a virulent virus. Even today, nobody understands the principles of this virus and how it works, but without doubt, it was extremely powerful. The entire Yanhuang Star in one night experienced a great cmity that decimated almost half of the human poption. All of of the humans with weak physiques were killed. In the process, the virus caused every nt and animal on Yanhuang Star to undergo a drastic mutation that would throughly increase their powers. They became invulnerable to all cold weapons, and highly resistant to all firearms, even missiles would find it difficult to kill them. Furthermore, these monstrous beasts had no intellect. Bloodthirsty and cruel, many humans suffered a tragic death under their might, with the human poption being further reduced by another forty percent. This event is now known as the Great Cataclysm.¡±


    Still, if that was all there was to it, then Xia Ping wouldn¡¯t have even been born. Although the virus was terrifying, capable of causing those beasts to undergo such a mutation, it too granted many benefits to the humans of Yanhuang Star as well, allowing their bodies to evolve.


    At the same time, Yanhuang Star started to frequently experience earthquakes and volcanic eruptions. Countless ancient ruins resurfaced one after another, and as humans explored these ruins, they discovered the bygone cultivation methods for the martial path from an age of antiquity.


    These cultivation methods for the martial path actually caused humanity to evolve even further, granting them immense strength. Some people could kill with a leaf, while others could travel through the skies. One winning against a hundred was no longer a dream as humans gained the power to sunder the mountains and seas, their every movement capable of altering heaven and earth. Even if humans no longer relied on their weapons, they could still face off against those terrifyingly powerful monstrous beasts themselves. They were now super humans.


    Aside from that, these ancient ruins didn¡¯t just have mighty cultivation methods for the martial path. They also had incredibly advanced technology as well. All of it was studied and integrated into the human race, massively increasing their strength as a whole.


    ¡°Obtaining the technology and martial arts of these ancient ruins caused the overall strength of humanity to greatly increase, and thus they began their counterattack against those mutated monstrous beasts. City after city was recovered into human hands and after several centuries, humanity once more ruled over Yanhuang Star as its overlord, dominating the entire star itself. At the same time, the remaining countries united as one and then established the Federation, going on to divide Yanhuang Star into nine great provinces.¡±


    Xia Ping flipped the page. ¡°Five hundred years ago, once humanity no longer had to worry about their survival on Yanhuang Star, the Federation began to dispatch the experts of the human race to investigate the dark hole, wanting to learn the origins of the Great Cataclysm. Unfortunately, they never did find the source of the Great Cataclysm. Instead, they discovered a vast and boundless world beyond the dark hole. Humanity woulde to name this world ¡®Skycloud¡¯.¡±


    ¡±This world¡¯s surface area far surpassed that of Yanhuang Star¡¯s, its spirit energy even denser, its treasures of heaven and earth innumerable. What¡¯s more, this world was extremely well suited for humanity to live on. It was simply a paradise for the human race that could only existed in dreams. With the Skycloud World¡¯s countless resources, Yanhuang Star¡¯s technology advanced by leaps and bounds. Now, five hundred yearster, Yanhuang Star¡¯s technology and martial arts thrive, with everybody bing a powerful martial artist. This is a world where might reigns supreme.¡±


    The school where Xia Ping studied at was also like that. Pretty much all the students on Yanhuang Star had the duty to cultivate. Cultivation was so integrated into the system that it had be a test subject. If you weren¡¯t strong enough, you couldn¡¯t enter university. Sometimes it was even to the point where just in survival would became difficult.


    Right now, he was a grade twelve student about to undergo the university entrance exams. To a student, going to a good university had huge implications. It meant better resources as well as better cultivation arts. If lucky enough, perhaps even a better life.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    As he finished reading his history book, Xia Ping¡¯s eyes immediately shed with resolve. ¡°Forget it. Thinking so much is useless anyways. Whether I¡¯m the Xia Ping of Earth or the Xia Ping of Yanhuang Star, I am myself. Unique throughout the world! No matter which world I live in, I¡¯ll always live life to its fullest!¡±


    As he finally thought things through, he felt the headache that he had been experiencing thest few days pretty much disappear without any trace. Those memories that had suddenly awakened as well as his current memories were no longer separate. They hadpletely fused together into one whole.


    Just at this moment, a metallic voice without any emotions rang out in his head.


    ¡°Ding! Soul confluxplete. Initializing Grand Hatred System.¡±


    Xia Ping blinked, ¡°Grand Hatred System?¡± He still hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the memory merger, yet now a bizarre system suddenly appears just like that?


    ¡°Master, I specialize in the assimtion of hatred. As long as Master is able to acquire Hatred Points, Master will able to exchange for medicinal pills, treasures of heaven and earth, the most supreme of cultivation methods, and more in the shop section.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by Hatred Points?¡± Xia Ping asked.


    ¡°Hatred Points represents the negative emotions of all life forms. As long as Master is able to provoke the negative emotions of another life form, then Master will be able to obtain Hatred Points. The greater the life form¡¯s rancour is towards Master, the greater their strength, the more Hatred Points Master will be able to get. In this, the Hatred Points will also be categorized into scorn, dislike, abhorrence, spite, utter hatred, et cetera.¡±


    ¡±Provokiing hatred?!¡±


    Xia Ping was speechless. Why did he feel as if this system was a scam? If he went around everywhere provoking the hatred of others, then wouldn¡¯t he turn into public enemy number one? Simr to a rat where anybody and everybody could beat as much as they want? At that point it was likely he would suffer an even more tragic fate than the corrupt official, Qin Gui.


    What¡¯s more, since he hadn¡¯t seen any of the actual products yet, he didn¡¯t even know if there was any truth to the exchange information about those Hatred Points. This caused him to be unable to unconditionally trust the voice that had suddenly appeared in his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want to go to university, just as it¡¯s okay if you want to graduate and find employment. This is your life, and only you can make that choice. I can¡¯t help much with that. However, there is something that I want to say. Once you¡¯ve made made up your mind, then don¡¯t have any regrets. Press forward with all you¡¯ve got,¡± Qiu Xue encouraged with a loud voice, allowing the girl to sit down.


    ¡°Yes, teacher!¡± The students loudly replied back.


    However, Qiu Xue furrowed her brows. The reason being that she saw a student who seemed to be absent-minded. As for who that student was? It was Xia Ping.


    ¡°Xia Ping, how about you stand and tell us what your n is for the future?¡± Qiu Xue asked.


    ¡°n?¡±


    Xia Ping immediately knew that his absent-mindedness had been caught.


    This home room teacher was new, having only worked for half a year. She wasn¡¯t like those slippery old fellows who had taught for decades, not caring about every student. Instead, she had a strong sense of responsibility, often encouraging those students who weren¡¯t serious about ss.


    Originally, Xia Ping had been nning on randomly saying that he was going to a third-rate university and be done with it. However, after thinking about it for a moment, he changed his mind. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity and test whether this Grand Hatred System was true or not.


    Xia Ping stood up, ¡°I want to go to Yanhuang University.¡±


    What?!


    The entire ss of students, even the home room teacher Qiu Xue, werepletely stunned.


    Yanhuang University, it was the best university throughout the entire Yanhuang Star! Created by the countless martyrs of humanity, many experts of the martial path had once graduated from there. These graduates entered all walks of life, some ran apany as its president, others entered the military and served as its generals and marshals. Even the presidency of the Federation had more than a dozen office holderse from Yanhuang University.


    It could be said that those who could enter Yanhuang University were all great talents, the very chosen, of humanity itself.


    Throughout the entire ny fifth high school, those who had the qualifications to test for Yanhuang University didn¡¯t exceed five. As for those who could enter? Every year, It was likely that there wouldn¡¯t even be one.


    If somebody did manage to enter though, then the school would probably hang up streams and banners and celebrate for three whole days. They would give every parent the good news, and every student would even receive a gift.


    Yet Xia Ping was only a normal student at the thirdyer of Martial Disciple. It would have been difficult enough even if he wanted to go to a third-rate university, much less Yanhuang University.


    Now, this kid actually dared to say that he wanted to test for Yanhuang University?! Was he insane?!


    ¡°Xia Ping, you, are you serious?¡± Due to how scary his answer was, Qiu Xue didn¡¯t n on following up on his absent-mindedness in ss. Instead, she had a rather dazed feeling.


    Xia Ping nodded, ¡°I am. After five months, I want to enter Yanhuang University and be an expert of the martial path. With an annual ie in the hundreds of millions range, I¡¯ll marry a good wife and climb the peak of human life.¡±


    ¡°Peak my ass! With your martial arts cultivation, even entering a third-rate university would be difficult, much less Yanhuang University!¡±


    ¡°As a person, you shouldn¡¯t overate yourself. You have to know where your limits are.¡±


    ¡°Instead of studying properly, you spend all of your time thinking about how to make the headlines. Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re putting the cart before the horse?¡±


    All of the students were contemptuous of Xia Ping.


    ¡°You¡¯re all going a bit too far there. As a salted fish, we all need a dream. Who knows, perhaps one day we might really manage to flip over,¡± Xia Ping argued, not budging an inch. Turning, he looked at the first student who mocked him, ¡°Yang Wei, if you don¡¯t have it, then that¡¯s your problem. It doesn¡¯t mean that other people don¡¯t have it. Still, there are a few men who naturally don¡¯t have it, in which case no medicine can help with that.¡±


    ¡°XIA PING!¡± Yang Wei roared furiously, ring angrily at Xia Ping. He didn¡¯t even have to think to know that this guy was mocking his name, trying to imply that he was impotent[3].


    Normally, his name was absolutely a taboo for him. Nobody dared to call him that. However, Xia Ping actually dared to say it out loud in front of the entire ss! Too despicable!


    ¡°Hahaha! There¡¯s actually somebody named Yang Wei? What was your dad thinking when he named you?¡± A fatty off to the corner asked,ughing derisively. He had a bit of a grudge with Yang Wei, therefore when he saw him make such a spectacle of himself, he immediately made a follow-up attack.


    ¡°Gao Wan[4], what are youughing about? Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Xia Ping askedzily.


    Fuck me. Fatty Gao Wan¡¯s face almost greened. With a ¡°bam¡±, he instantly stood up, ring angrily at Xia Ping. He was just itching to swallow this guy whole.


    As for the other ssmates, they all had bizarre expressions on their faces. Normally in ss, Xia Ping was just a regr and ordinary student with neither good nor bad grades. He wasn¡¯t outstanding at all, his existence just barely noticeable. Yet today, he seemed different. As if he would kill and crush all those who blocked his way. Almost as if he was on steroids.


    Yang Wei was slightly dazed. This guy wasn¡¯t just simply targeting him. It was like he had swallowed a barrel of gunpowder today, immediately firing at anybody he saw.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Qiu Xue couldn¡¯t keep on watching anymore. Her beautiful eyes glowering at Xia Ping, she began to lecture him, ¡°Xia Ping, what is going on with you today? How could you just go around calling other people names? You just can¡¯t call somebody by what they¡¯re like.¡±


    Xia Ping nodded, ¡°Teacher is right. I¡¯ll be sure to do some self-reflecting.¡±


    ¡°Sniff... y-you¡¯re bullying me. I-I¡¯m not like that, I¡¯m really not!¡±


    The moment he heard the home room teacher¡¯s words, Yang Wei¡¯s face paled. Almost immediately, he broke down and started crying. Like a bullied little girl, he pouted his butt out, kicked out from his chair, and bawled as ran out of the ssroom.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Qiu Xue¡¯s pretty face reddened as she realized that she said something wrong. She wanted to call Yang Wei back, but he ran off too quickly, leaving the ssroom almost immediately. It wasn¡¯t possible to stop him even if she wanted to.


    She scowled at Xia Ping, ¡°Xia Ping!¡± It was all this bastard¡¯s that things turned out like this.


    Xia Ping spread his hands out. He felt very innocent, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that he would be so fragile.¡±


    ¡°Leave. Immediately leave and start reflecting on your actions.¡± Qiu Xue ordered, pointing at Xia Ping in irritation.


    Xia Ping didn¡¯t mind at all. He was currently listening to the emotionless metallic voice in his head state, ¡°Hatred Point+1, Hatred Point+1...¡±


    Trantor Notes:


    Xia Ping: Xia Ping in Chinese is ÏÄƽ. Xia means ¡°summer¡±, although sometimes it is associated with China. As for Ping, it has a few definitions. The mostmon ones being: ¡°even¡±, ¡°equal¡±, or ¡°level¡±. Lessmon definitions are also ¡°calm¡±, ¡°fair¡±, ¡°ordinary¡±, or ¡°suppression¡±.


    Qiu Xue: Qiu Xue in Chinese is ÇïÑ©. A pretty simple, yet poetic name. Qiu means ¡°autumn¡±, while Xue means ¡°snow¡±.


    Yang Wei: Yang Wei in Chinese is Ñîΰ. Yang in this case refers to the por tree. Wei means ¡°tall¡± or ¡°great¡±. Yang Wei as a name sounds pretty normal on its own, but because it sounds so simr to impotency in Chinese, also yang wei(Ñôðô), it makes for a pretty interesting scene when pointed out.


    Gao Wan: Gao Wan in Chinese is ¸ßÍè. Gao meaning ¡°tall¡± or ¡°high¡±, while Wan stands for ¡°pill¡±. The reason why Xia Ping said Gao Wan¡¯s situation was simr to Yang Wei¡¯s is because his name literally means ¡°tall pill¡± or ¡°high pill¡±. You know, the type to make it ¡°rise¡±?

 Chapter 2 - Grand Hatred System[1]

    <h4>Chapter 2 ¨C Grand Hatred System[1]</h4>


    On the school rooftop.


    At the moment, it was ten o¡¯clock in morning and all of the students were still in ss. The rooftop was empty of any human presence, so Xia Ping took advantage of being kicked out from ss and headed up there to find out more about this Grand Hatred System that had suddenly appeared.


    ¡°System,e out immediately,¡± Xia Ping ordered with a thought. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯ve obtained Hatred Points. How many did I get?¡±


    Just a moment ago, he had slightly disyed his insulting prowess from his previous life to test things out. The results were far better than expected. Almost instantaneously, he became the public enemy of the entire ss and even managed to infuriate a ssmate into crying.


    If this still didn¡¯t work, then he would¡¯ve just purely turned into a deplorable person for nothing.


    ¡°Master, this time you have obtained one hundred and twenty Hatred Points in total,¡± a cold systemic voice stated out in his head. ¡°As this is the first time that the System has been activated, Master will receive a milestone reward from the System. Congrattions, Master, on acquiring the mysterious cultivation art, [Pure Yang Everlife Incantation].


    ¡°Mysterious cultivation art, [Pure Yang Everlife Incantation]? What is that?¡± Xia Ping blinked.


    The System¡¯s voice remained emotionless, ¡°Please confirm eptance or declination of the milestone reward.¡±


    ¡°ept,¡± Xia Ping epted instinctively.


    Boooom!


    In an instant, an enormous amount of information flowed like water into Xia Ping¡¯s head. He felt as if his soul had been pulled into a virtual space.


    Inside this space, a white figure sitting in the lotus position appeared. Lines and streaks of gold representing its meridians shed on its body, clearly disying the secrets of how the mysterious cultivation method was to be used.


    ¡°Seriously?! This [Pure Yang Everlife Incantation] is actually a top-tier martial arts cultivation method? H-how is this possible?¡± Xia Ping gawked at the sight before him with disbelief.


    Even on Yanhuang Star where the martial arts thrived, top-tier cultivation methods were extremely rare. They could only be learned in those top martial arts families or the libraries of the best of universities. If ordinary people wanted to cultivate, they could only use the most basic of breathing cultivation methods given out by the Federation to absorb what little universal spirit energy they could with great difficulty.


    The reason the difference was so great was because of the basic breathing method¡¯s low efficiency at absorbing universal spirit energy. It was far inferior to that of a top-tier cultivation method¡¯s efficiency. If the basic breathing method¡¯s efficiency rate was one, then a top-tier cultivation method¡¯s efficiency rate was one hundred, perhaps even a thousand. This difference was an absolute chasm.


    If two people with simr talent cultivated these two different cultivation methods, then over time, the gap between them would be bigger and bigger. From this, it was possible to understand just how valuable a top-tier martial arts cultivation method was.


    ¡°Putting everything aside, is this cultivation method really true or is it a fake?¡± Xia Ping couldn¡¯t help but doubt. After all based on this [Pure Yang Everlife Incantation]¡¯s introduction, when he circted this cultivation method, his body would be like the universe and devour the essence of the sun from the skies. Combining and assimting this essence into his body, it would burn away his mortal form to create a new eternal and immortal body.


    He was scared just thinking about it. The essence of the sun was an extremely horrifying thing. If an ordinary martial arts expert were to absorb even a little, then they would immediately turn into a fire ball and be burned to ashes, leaving no traces behind.


    Even for those extremely powerful martial arts masters, they didn¡¯t dare to casuallye in contact with the essence of the sun. Yet this cultivation method started off by devouring the essence of the sun to strengthen oneself. Using ¡°fierce¡± to describe it was an understatement.


    If all this was true, then saying that it¡¯s a top-tier cultivation method would be very apt.


    While Xia Ping still had his doubts, his resolve remained firm. ¡°This is an opportunity. Whether it¡¯s true or not, I¡¯ll find out once I try. If anything goes wrong, I can just immediately stop cultivating.¡±


    Thinking things through, he sat down into the lotus position and followed the information given to him by the System, and started his cultivation.


    Fwoosh!


    Having received all of the information from the System beforehand, it was like Xia Ping had practiced this cultivation method thousands of times over, familiar with all its details. Almost instantly, he entered into a state ofprehension, as if his entire body had fused with nature itself, his mind pure and free.


    As he cultivated, his body seemed to have turned into a ck hole. Sun essence flowed down from the skies like little spheres of fire, all of it flooding into his pores to circte throughout the pathways in his body.


    If somebody else saw what Xia Ping looked like when he was cultivating, then they would¡¯ve definitely been scared half to death. The reason being that the area within ten meters of Xia Ping had actually turned into a ck hole. All of the sunlight near this zone would bepletely absorbed by him.


    Not just light, even the wind had stopped. It was as if time itself had halted in this space.


    This session of cultivationsted for two hours.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping¡¯s body shook. Opening his mouth, a frightening spiral of air sted out like an arrow and cleaved the ambient air around it in two. With a ¡°bang¡±, it sted into the marble wall surrounding the rooftop.


    Crack!


    The marble wall had shockingly been pierced through. From the fist-sized hole, a ray of sunlight just barely managed to shine down. If this was on Earth, then that breath would¡¯ve been enough to shoot through a normal human¡¯s body and kill them.


    Opening his eyes, golden light started to immediately radiate from them, as if two mes were circling about in his pupils. They shed brightly for a long time before finally extinguishing.


    ¡°Fourthyer of Martial Disciple. This is only the first that I¡¯ve practiced this cultivation method, yet it actually helped me break though a meridian and ascend to the fourthyer. Top-cultivation method really is apt, its too powerful,¡± Xia Ping sighed.


    He diligently and painstakingly cultivated for eighteen years, yet only managed to raise his cultivation base to the thirdyer of the Martial Disciple rank. However, after cultivating the [Pure Yang Everlife Incantation] for two hours, he was promoted to the fourthyer of Martial Disciple.


    This achievement, even throughout his entire ss could be counted at the middle-upper levels, leaving the level of the ordinary. From this one could tell just how extraordinary this [Pure Yang Everlife Incantation] was.


    Xia Ping stood up, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem just as simple as breaking through a martial arts rank.¡± Taking a steady stance, he twisted his waist and threw out a punch. A powerful force rushed out inch by inch, starting from his legs, to his waist, to his arm, and then to his fist.


    BAM!


    His fist ruthlessly struck the marble wall in front of him. As easily as passing through tofu, a seven to eight centimetres deep imprint appeared on the wall where his fistnded, small pieces of rubble littering down with a slight crash.


    ¡°Such powerful bodily strength.¡± Xia Ping tightened his fists, his emotions surging.


    Just a moment ago, he hadn¡¯t used any of his True Qi at all. Yet, solely depending on his bodily strength, he managed to easily punch through a wall without any harm to his fist.


    And this was still just his first time cultivating. If in the future when his cultivation base deepened, then how scary would his power be then?! Just this degree alone could already be called super human on Earth.


    Of course,pared to those martial arts masters that could shatter the earth with their fists and travel through the air, he was still far, far too weak.


    Rumble, rumble.


    Several rumbling sounds came from Xia Ping¡¯s stomach. He hadn¡¯t eaten anything this morning and after cultivating for two hours, he really was starting to feel hungry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the cafeteria and get some lunch first.¡± Xia Ping headed down from the rooftop. Right now, it was already noon.


    Due to the fact that Skywater City¡¯s minty fifth high school started at seven in the morning and ended at four in the afternoon with nobody allowed to leave during that time, most students chose to eat their lunch in the cafeteria. Of course, some students chose to bring their own lunches to school instead.


    Xia Ping soon arrived at the cafeteria. Spending five to six Federation credits, he bought two dishes and some white rice before finding an empty ce to start enjoying his meal.


    ¡°Xia Ping!¡± A familiar voice gritted out.


    Looking up, Xia Ping followed the direction where the voice came from and saw Yang Wei ring indignantly at him with clenched teeth.


    At the same time, five to six big students stood intimidatingly behind Yang Wei. They seemed as if they were looking for trouble.


    Trantor Notes:


    Grand Hatred System: In Chinese, it¡¯s ³¬¼¶³ðºÞϵͳ, which literally means ¡°Super Hatred System¡±. However, considering how much of a bug and nigh-omnipotent this system ister on, ¡°super¡± just sounds really mundane inparison. So I decided to name it ¡°Grand Hatred System¡± instead.

 Chapter 3 - Soaring Dragon Platform

    <h4>Chapter 3 ¨C Soaring Dragon tform</h4>


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Yang Wei. This really is a coincidence. Are you here to eat as well?¡± Xia Ping asked, greeting Yang Wei.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a coincidence. I¡¯m here to specificity look for you,¡± Yang Wei said through clenched teeth.


    ¡±Specifically here to look for me? Why were you looking for me?¡± Xia Ping asked, blinking his pure eyes innocently.


    Why were you looking for me?!


    Seeing how this guy acted as if nothing had happened, Yang Wei¡¯s nose almost bulged out from anger. ¡°Stop acting dumb! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve forgotten what happened earlier today in ss!¡± Yang Wei roared.


    He scowled hard at Xia Ping, simply itching to just swallow this guy whole. It was all because of that nickname that this shameless bastard had given him which resulted in him getting all those strange looks from his ssmates when he got back to ss.


    That feeling was absolutely horrid, as if he had be some precious animal. Just by hearing those whispers around him, he could pretty much imagine how they were mocking him.


    Due to that, he hated Xia Ping even more. He wouldn¡¯t feel right at all If he didn¡¯t violently beat this bastard up at least once.


    ¡°What happened in ss today?¡± As if he had just remembered something, a look of realization dawned on his face, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that. You¡¯re nning on giving me an apology, right? Actually, there¡¯s no need to be so polite, I don¡¯t me you for it at all.¡±


    He waved a hand, giving off a very magnanimous air.


    Yang Wei was so furious that steam almost seemed to be blowing out of his nose, ¡°Stop deluding yourself! Who the fuck is here to apologize?!¡±


    This guy mocked him and gave him such a ridiculous nickname, causing him no end of humiliation and to be an object of ridicule by his ssmates, yet this bastard actually thought that HE was here to give HIM an apology?! He hadn¡¯t even asked him for an apology yet! No matter how arrogant this kid was, it had to have a limit, right?!


    ¡°If you¡¯re not here to apologize, then why are you here anyways? Could it be you want to invite me out for dinner?¡± Xia Ping blinked.


    Bullshit! Who the hell wanted to invite such a shameless person such as you out for dinner? Even if he had to give all his meals to a dog, he still wouldn¡¯t invite this bastard out for dinner! Yang Wei was already so enraged that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. He had no idea how tomunicate with such a bastard.


    ¡°Shut it!¡±


    Just at this moment, a two meter tall young man as sturdy as a bear came over. He was like a miniature mountain, giving off a menacing pressure.


    Staring at Xia Ping, he sneered, ¡°You think that deliberately going off topic will cover up your past mistakes? Although your grades aren¡¯t that good, but you really did manage to learn how to use your mouth. Could it be that your mom and dad didn¡¯t teach you any manners? Giving somebody else a nickname, humiliating your ssmate in ss. Is this what your parents taught you?!¡±


    His words were extremely malicious.


    ¡°In my eighteen years, my mom and dad only taught me one thing, and that is an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth!¡± Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, his gaze boring into this two meter tall muscle head.


    The muscle head clenched his fists, cracking his knuckles, and smiled viciously with teeth bared, ¡°Interesting, you dare to give an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth? You¡¯ve got guts. If you have the strength to back those words up, that is. The way we martial artists resolve our conflicts is simple, and that is: to fight! The strong reign supreme! Come with me to the Soaring Dragon tform to battle. As long as you can beat me, then our grievances will be finished. We also won¡¯t keep looking for trouble with you. What do you think?¡±


    A battle?!


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed. Due to how developed martial arts were in this world, every student learned it at some point. With how hot-tempered and rash most students were at this age, fights usually erupted between them rather easily, resulting in constant and serious conflicts across the school grounds.


    To resolve this situation, the school designed the Soaring Dragon tform, letting those students with conflicts openly and cleanly duke it out there to vent their hot-tempers. Of course, there were also some students who used the Soaring Dragon tform to spar against one another.


    Due to this, private battles were gravely forbidden on the school grounds. If discovered, no matter what the student¡¯s status was, they would be immediately expelled from the school.


    It was for this very reason that this muscle head didn¡¯t dare to publicly look for trouble with Xia Ping here. He could only invite him onto the Soaring Dragon tform and duke it out there.


    As for the situation of these people looking for trouble with Xia Ping, it was quickly discovered by the surrounding students, all of them turning to look over.


    ¡°Quickly, look! Somebody wants to fight on the Soaring Dragon tform! There¡¯s going to be a good show to watch.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that two meter tall muscle head Xiong Batian [1]? He¡¯s actually looking for trouble with someone. That guy really is pretty unlucky.¡±


    ¡°Xiong Batian?! The twelfth grader from ss six? That expert at the fifthyer of the Martial Disciple rank called the ¡°ck Bear¡± who was naturally born with superhuman strength capable of punching out with a force of five hundred kilograms? That Xiong Batian?!¡±


    ¡°Right, it¡¯s exactly that ck Bear. When he goes crazy, nobody can stop him. Previously, there were several students who came into conflict with him and went onto the Soaring Dragon tform. The result? He broke five to six of their ribs and hospitalized then for an entire month.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I also heard about that. It¡¯s said that there was even a student who suffered mental trauma so deep that they dropped out of school.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really scary! This kid¡¯s seriously unlucky enough for three whole lifetimes to be picked out by Xiong Batian.¡±


    Several students discussed this matter. When they looked at Xia Ping, all of them had an expression of smug satisfaction at his misfortune.


    ¡°How about it? Are you scared?¡± Xiong Batian clenched his fists, staring at Xia Ping with a fake smile, ¡°If you kneel right now, beg for mercy, and crawl between my legs, I can graciously forgive you just this once. Of course, it¡¯s only for this one time. If you¡¯re still not satisfied, then I¡¯ll beat you once every time I see you. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be spending the next three months in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Scared?¡± Xia Pingughed, ¡°Why would I be scared of a big idiot like you?!¡±


    Big Idiot?!


    All of the surrounding students, including Yang Wei, were stunned. Did this guy even know what he was saying? Xiong Batian was a martial artist at the fifthyer of Martial Disciple who was naturally born with superhuman strength! Hisbat capabilities were off the charts!


    Yet, this bastard actually dared to call Xiong Batian a ¡°big idiot¡± to his face? Was this kid insane?!


    ¡°XIA PING!¡±


    Xiong Batian was so furious that steam puffed out from his nose as his eyes reddened. Nobody had ever dared to call him a big idiot. None. If somebody really did dare, then he would have long since have sent them to the emergency room for treatment.¡±


    However, this kid actually dared. He simply didn¡¯t know life from death!


    ¡°Going onto the Soaring Dragon tform with you isn¡¯t a big deal, but the victim is Yang Wei. Will he agree to this?¡± Xia Ping asked mildly.


    Yang Wei immediately responded, ¡°I agree. As long as you agree to Big Brother Xiong, then this matter is settled. We absolutely won¡¯t keep looking for trouble with you.¡±


    To him, he simply couldn¡¯t ask for more! Somebody absolutely had to teach this shameless bastard a lesson on the Soaring Dragon tform. The more miserable he was, the happier Yang Wei would be. At that point, he would bepletely satisfied.


    Although he wouldn¡¯t be able to personally get revenge, but this was already enough for him.


    ¡°Alright then, I agree to this. When would the best time be?¡± Xia Ping asked. He didn¡¯t really care much about this situation. After all, if he wanted benefits from the Grand Hatred System, then he would need Hatred Points.


    And the only way to get these Hatred Points were from his enemies. So obviously, the more opportunities like this where he could make a lot of enemies the better it was. That way, he could earn even more Hatred Points.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Xiong Batian stared at Xia Ping, ¡°Then let¡¯s arrange it for four thirty this afternoon, half an hour after school is finished. I hope that you don¡¯t try to run at that time. Otherwise I¡¯ll be very angry and you won¡¯t like it when I¡¯m angry.¡±


    Having finished speaking, he gave Xia Ping onest warning look before leading Yang Wei and his group out of the cafeteria.


    Trantor Notes:


    Xiong Batian: Xiong Batian, ÐÜ°ÔÌì. Literally ¡°bear dominating the heavens¡±. His theme has a heavy obsession with bears.

 Chapter 4 - Practicing the Five Form Fist[1]

    <h4>Chapter 4 ¨C Practicing the Five Form Fist[1]</h4>


    Seeing Xiong Batian and his group leave, the surrounding students also left as well. However this matter very quickly spread throughout the whole school. Especially so for the ss that Xia Ping was in, the sixteenth ss of grade twelve, where basically everybody knew about it.


    After all, this affair involved their ssmates. It wasn¡¯t possible for them to not notice even if they wanted to.


    Xia Ping¡¯s face was very calm though. After he finished eating lunch, he headed back up to the school rooftop. There was still half an hour left before ss and he wanted to use that time to find out more about the Grand Hatred System.


    ¡°System, before you said that I can exchange things for Hatred Points. How do I go about doing that?¡± Xia Ping asked.


    With a ¡°ding¡± sound, a virtual interface appeared in his head. On it was a shop section with a list that disyed weapons, medicinal pills, cultivation methods, martial skills, and the like. Everything was included, as if it was a website where everything could be bought.


    ¡°Master, everything there can be bought as long as Master has enough Hatred Points,¡± the System¡¯s voice stated.


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, ¡°Anything can be bought?¡± With a thought, he immediately clicked open the cultivation methods section, abruptly causing a tab to pop up.


    On it, a list of cultivation methods was disyed.


    Great Emperor Scripture


    Grade: Divine


    Price: Ten billion Hatred Points


    Void Scripture


    Grade: Divine


    Price: Ten billion Hatred Points


    Star Devouring Incantation


    Grade: Divine


    Price: Ten billion Hatred Points


    Dark Birth Demonic Prison Scripture


    Grade: Divine


    Price: Nine billion Hatred Points


    Yin Yang Life and Death Incantation


    Grade: Divine


    Price: Eight billion Hatred Points


    ............


    Xia Ping was stunned at the prices he saw. If it wasn¡¯t in the double digits of billions, then it was in the single digit billions. How could he even buy any of this?! He took a look at his own Hatred Points: one hundred and twenty. That amount wasn¡¯t even enough to buy a word from those cultivation methods.


    ¡°Forget it, I already have the [Pure Yang Everlife Incantation]. Looking at these cultivation methods is useless for me. Perhaps the martial skills section will be better.¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed. A cultivation method of the martial path was the very foundation of a martial artist. Not only did it help refine the body, it also helped in the absorption of universal spirit energy, thus allowing a person to evolve into a superhuman.


    However, martial skills were the unrivalled techniques that allowed one to wield that strength. The more powerful a martial skill was, the more frightening it became. Some martial skills could only turn fifty kilograms of force into fifty kilograms of destructive power, yet more profound martial skills would be able to turn that exact same fifty kilograms of force into five hundred kilograms of destructive power! This was the difference between martial skills!


    Of course, the stronger a martial skill was, the harder it was to master it.


    Thinking up to here, Xia Ping used a thought to open the martial skills section. Immediately, a new tab popped up with countless amounts of powerful and mysterious martial arts skill manuals disyed.


    Great Deste Heaven Imprisoning Seal


    Grade: Divine


    Price: Ten billion Hatred Points


    Reincarnation Fist of the Six Paths


    Grade: Divine


    Price: Ten billion Hatred Points


    Immortal ying Sword Incantation


    Grade: Divine


    Price: Nine billion Hatred Points


    Palm Art of the Eight Destes and Six Directions


    Grade: Divine


    Price: Eight billion Hatred Points


    Void Teleportation Step


    Grade: Divine


    Price: Seven billion and five hundred million Hatred Points


    ............


    Xia Ping feltpletely frazzled. He only had to look at the names of those martial skills to know just how powerful there were, yet that was all he could do, look. As for buying any of them? With all those zeros, even if you killed him, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough to make up for a portion of the cost.


    Despite using using an area-wide taunt, mocking his entire ss and all its students in the process, he only managed to get one hundred and twenty Hatred Points. Then how many years would it take if he wanted to earn more than a billion?


    ¡°Master, there is no need to worry.¡±


    The System seemed to have detected Xia Ping¡¯s mood. ¡°As long as Master keeps working hard and does not falter, then with the passing of time, earning more then ten billion Hatred Points is very simple. At that point, Master can then buy whatever Master desires in the shop.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! You say it as if it would be so easy.¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s lips twitched. First, let¡¯s not talk about how long it would take to earn ten billion, just the process of earning Hatred Points alone was more then enough for him to choke on.


    To simply get one hundred and twenty Hatred Points, he became the public enemy of the entire ss, and even caused Yang Wei to try and get revenge on him. If he wanted to earn more then a billion Hatred Points, how much enemies did he have to make?!


    He carefully calcted a bit. If he wanted to earn ten billion Hatred Points, then it was likely he had to make the entire poption of Yanhuang Star hate him. At that point, saying he was the enemy of the entire world wouldn¡¯t be going overboard.


    As he thought of how the entire would be his enemy with everybody looking for him to get revenge, so consumed by utter hatred that they wanted to kill his entire family, his head felt as if it would explode.


    ¡°Forget it, right now I don¡¯t have to think about any of this just yet.¡±


    Xia Ping contemted it for a moment. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really need ten billion Hatred Points, I only require enough to exchange for the things I need. In that case as long as I only offend ordinary people, then I should be okay.¡±


    Although this System was very dangerous with high risks, after all he had to continuously make enemies, but if he used it right, then it would help him glimpse and rise to the very peak of the martial path.


    ¡°Although Master can¡¯t purchase any of the extravagant products yet, the less expensive ones should be enough to satisfy Master¡¯s needs for now,¡± the System stated.


    Upon hearing this, Xia Ping immediately gave anothermand, ¡°List all of the martial skills by price from low to high.¡±


    With a ¡°ding¡±, the martial skills page instantly refreshed. Now, appearing on this list were cheap martial skills. Some of them, such as the Basic Fist Art, were so cheap that they only costed five Hatred Points. The problem? These martial skills could be found pretty much anywhere.


    ¡°Eh? Why is it that this Five Form Fist costs a hundred Hatred Points?¡± Xia Ping very quickly took note of a martial skill called the Five Form Fist. Created by a martial arts master of ancient times, it mimicked the forms of several animals. Fierce tigers, venomous snakes, agile monkeys, white cranes, violent dragons, all of these beasts and the like were observed by that martial artist to create an extremely powerful martial skill that was filled with countless killing techniques.


    At the same time, it was also a mandatory course at school that every student had to learn, pretty much a basic martial skill. Yet in the shop section of the System, it actually costed a hundred Hatred Points. This was way too exaggerated.


    ¡°The reason for this is that all martial skills sold by the System will be automatically ingrained as an inheritance. Ordinary martial skills require Master to learn it by yourself with diligent practice and steady improvement, but the martial skills provided by the System skips this process. They will automatically be ingrained as a memory into Master¡¯s body with all techniques involved, allowing for Master to instantly learn these martial skills. The result is simr to that of a martial arts expert having practiced it for many years. Master has already experienced this before with the [Pure Yang Everlife Incantation],¡± the System answered.


    What?!


    Xia Ping was shocked. If it was like that, then it was definitely worth the price. By instantly learning a martial skill, it would save him decades of time in practice. There were no end to the benefits he would receive.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it,¡± Xia Ping immediately said.


    The System obeyed, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    After the System had finished replying, arge warm current instantly flowed into Xia Ping¡¯s head. Very quickly, his soul seemed as if it was pulled into a white space with nothing in it.


    His hands and feet started moving on their own, as if they were controlled by some mysterious force. Fierce tiger, venomous snake, agile monkey, white crane, and violent dragon. Stance after stance were performed one after the other, his body as nimble as the wind.


    In that moment, it was as if he had be the fierce beasts that those stances mimicked, his aura that of a horrifying wild beast as his hands and feet moved.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The sound of explosions rang out from the air. Frighteningly powerful, each of his fists seemed to cause an explosion of air as they punched out.


    Just like that, he continued to practice non-stop in this white space for at least ten years. All the way until his Five Form Fist was finally mastered and reached the realm ofplete perfection.


    CRACK! The space shattered. Soon after, his soul was pulled out and returned to his body.


    ¡°Five Form Fist!¡± Xia Ping clenched his fists as a loud grating sound rang out and his eyes shed. He had absolute confidence unlike that of any before as an aura of a natural martial arts expert started to emanate from him.


    Trantor Notes:


    Five Form Fist: This is NOT the Five Form Fist from Naruto, but at its root (pun intended), they have simr origins. The five form fist referred to here is the one from wushu. Search ¡°five animals¡± or ¡°xing yi quan¡± on Google to find out more. As one might guess, the leopard has been changed for a monkey here.

 Chapter 5 - Can’t Accept it!

    <h4><strong>Chapter 5 ¨C Can¡¯t ept it!</strong></h4>


    It was almost time for the afternoon ss, so Xia Ping came down from the rooftop and headed for ss. When he was approaching the ssroom though, two people suddenly appeared and blocked his way.


    He took a look and immediately saw that it was two girls who were blocking his way. One of them appeared cute and adorable, standing at one and a half meters tall. With all of her clothes being brand name articles, she had quite a regal air about her. It was very clear that she had a superior background.


    Xia Ping recognized this girl. Her name was Liang Xiaoxue, one of his ssmates in ss. She was truly a wealthy beauty with a haughty attitude, never having any of her ssmates in her eyes. Before, she had pretty much no interactions with him.


    As for the other girl, she had a coldly elegant type of absolute beauty. Her clothes consisted of a white shirt with arge bust size, cowgirl shorts that set off her slender legs, and a pair of white sneakers that finished off her ensemble.


    Xia Ping also recognized her as well. She was the ss leader and ss flower of ss sixteen, Jiang Yaru<sup>[1]</sup>, who enjoyed great poprity throughout the entire school. With excellent grades and a high martial arts talent, she was pretty on the level of a goddess and had countless pursuers.


    At the same time, she was Xia Ping¡¯s neighbour, having recognized him since he was he was little. Pretty much a childhood friend.


    ¡°Xia Ping, is it true that you are nning on going onto the Soaring Dragon tform with Xiong Batian?¡± Jiang Yuru asked, gazing at Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°How could you agree to go onto the Soaring Dragon tform with Xiong Batian?¡± Jiang Yaru asked, looking at Xia Ping with a solemn face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Xiong Batian isn¡¯t a good person to mess with? His cultivation is at the fifthyer of Martial Disciple. Aside from being naturally born with superhuman strength, it¡¯s also rumoured that he¡¯s practiced a mid-tier martial skill, Darting Lightning Bear Swipe. Hisbat capabilities are off the charts and can probably match even those of a sixthyer Martial Disciple¡¯s. You¡¯re only at the thirdyer of Martial Disciple. If you go up onto the Soaring Dragon tform, then aren¡¯t you just looking to be ravaged by him? Quickly go surrender and abandon this dumb duel!¡±


    You don¡¯t understand,¡± Xia Ping replied calmly.


    Jiang Yuru scowled at Xia Ping, before retorting, ¡°What don¡¯t I understand? It¡¯s obviously you acting on your impulses after being provoked to so stupidly ept such a dumb duel. You clearly know that you aren¡¯t Xiong Batian¡¯s match and that you¡¯ll only get beaten up if you go onto the Soaring Dragon tform, yet you still epted. What, is it just so that you can spite him? Even if you won¡¯t die on the Soaring Dragon tform, if you¡¯re seriously injured by Xiong Batian, then you¡¯ll still need to be sent to the hospital for urgent care. The doctor¡¯s fee for that isn¡¯t cheap. At that point, aren¡¯t you just increasing the financial burden for your mother and father?!¡±


    She knew of Xia Ping¡¯s circumstances. His family was only an ordinary one. Just this one trip to the emergency room and it would be enough to severely impact their financial situation.


    ¡°Men are like that. They obviously know that they don¡¯t have the capability and aren¡¯t somebody else¡¯s match, yet they still go around unting their superiority. That isn¡¯t handsome, that¡¯s just dumb,¡± Liang Xiaoxue said, looking down at Xia Ping with disdain. This kid clearly didn¡¯t have anything to him, yet still put on such an act. She really hated men like that. Honestly, she was curious as to why her best friend even cared about this kid.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry so much. I naturally know how I should handle this affair.¡± Xia Ping shook his hand, gesturing for Jiang Yuru not to worry, before walking past her and entering the ssroom.


    How could Jiang Yuru know that he wasn¡¯t the same as before? Obtaining the Pure Yang Everlife Incantation, promotion to the fourthyer of Martial Disciple, the practice of the Five Form Fist, all of this greatly increased his strength. Right now, he was strong enough to crush Xiong Batian.


    Yet, there was no need to tell other people of this. After all, even if he did tell them, they probably still wouldn¡¯t believe him. Since that was the case, then he would use reality to prove everything.


    ¡°Xia Ping!¡± Jiang Yuru glowered at Xia Ping¡¯s back, yet she couldn¡¯t stop him. Right now, she was really furious.


    Liang Xiaoxue coldly humphed, ¡°Yuru, why do you even care about this man? You¡¯re wasting you¡¯re time. Wait until he suffers a bit. Once he is seriously injured by Xiong Batian and sent to the hospital for urgent care, then he¡¯ll know just how wrong he was.¡±


    ¡°But if he¡¯s seriously injured, how should I tell Aunt Huang?¡± Jiang Yuru asked in frustration.


    Liang Xiaoxue waved it off, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how you tell her or not. You¡¯ve already done your best to talk him. It¡¯s just that he won¡¯t listen. What, if he tries tomit suicide by jumping off a building, we¡¯re supposed to stop him too?!¡±


    ¡°Forget it. With things as they are now, there¡¯s nothing else I can do,¡± Jiang Yuru sighed in resignation. Both of them had already agreed to go onto the Soaring Dragon tform and news of this matter had also been spread throughout the entire school. Even if they wanted to stop now, it was already toote.


    ¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. ss has almost started, you know. This is somebody else¡¯s situation anyways, you don¡¯t need to keep worrying about it here. Let¡¯s go in already,¡± Liang Xiaoxue soothed before pulling Jiang Yuru into the ssroom.


    And at this time, Xia Ping had already entered the ssroom.


    <i>Swish, swish, swish!</i>


    Almost immediately, the entire ss turned their eyes to Xia Ping, their gazes filled with curiosity, puzzlement, and confusion. The reason for all this was because this kid had agreed to go onto the Soaring Dragon tform with Xiong Batian.


    Who didn¡¯t know just how fierce and brutal Xiong Batian was in school? He was basically the King of the yground! Not only was he rough and domineering, his battle prowess were also off the charts. Nobody dared to mess with him. Yet now, not only did Xia Ping want to mess with him, he even wanted to fight with him.


    Normally, this guy was only a normal student with average grades and went pretty much unnoticed in ss. Why would he just suddenly cause such an earth-shattering event now of all times?


    ¡°Xia Ping, I heard you¡¯re going to be dueling Xiong Batian. Do you have any ns for victory?¡± A male ssmate asked.


    Gao Wan off to the side was still angry about being mocked by Xia Ping from before. He sneered, ¡°Our superior student here wants to enter Yanhuang University. Who knows how high his martial arts cultivation is? A mere Xiong Batian probably means nothing to him and could easily be beaten up with a single hand.¡±


    He looked at Xia Ping with derision. Everybody could tell that he was being sarcastic.


    Upon hearing Gao Wan¡¯s words, all of the students in ss burst outughing. Now, every time they looked at Xia Ping, it was as if they were looking at a joke.


    ¡°Now, now everybody, there¡¯s no need to keepughing at our ssmate Xia Ping over here.¡± Yang Wei stood up with a magnanimous expression on his face. ¡°After all, just having the courage to challenge Xiong Batian is already deserving of our respect. At the very least, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have that courage. I admit my inferiority!¡±


    The other studentsughed even harder.


    Xia Ping gave Gao Wan and Yang Wei a nce, ¡°What, you guys can¡¯t ept it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ept your sister!¡±


    Gao Wan almost leapt up. ¡°As a person, you should know your limits and never overestimate yourself. Want to enter Yanhuang University and win over Xiong Batian? Who do you think you are? You¡¯re only an average thirdyer Martial Disciple student who would have difficulty getting into a third-rate university much less Yanhuang University! Stop daydreaming and wake up to reality! A salted fish can never manage to flip over!¡±


    ¡°What does it matter to you whether or not I can enter Yanhuang University or win over Xiong Batian? You¡¯re like a dog trying to chase a rat, uselessly wasting your time,¡± Xia Ping retorted, waving him off. He was toozy to even bother with these people anymore.


    Seeing Xia Ping still act so cocky, Gao Wan practically exploded from anger. This guy was so infuriating! Calling him a dog? Really?!


    His eyes narrowed as a sinister smile shed across his face. ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± he needled.


    ¡°A bet?¡± Xia Ping repeated, turning to look at him.


    ¡°Correct. If you lose, you¡¯ll have to do threeps around the school. Naked. Likewise, if we lose, we¡¯ll also do threeps around the school naked. Do you have the guts to bet with us?!¡± Gao Wan challenged.


    ¡°Is that really okay? I remember both of your bodies missing something, so if you guys strip naked, then won¡¯t other people mistake the two of you for girls?¡± Xia Ping asked, looking doubtfully at Yang Wei and Gao Wan. He really was worried.


    <i>I¡¯m missing your sister!</i>


    <i>Who the fuck¡¯s body was missing something? Neither of us were really impotent, nor was that thing really so small that other people couldn¡¯t see it. This bastard had to stop going around and spreading all those strange rumours.</i>


    Both Yang Wei and Gao Wan were infuriated half to death as their noses red. This guy¡¯s mouth was just asking for a beating! Every time it opened, it spewed bullshit and more bullshit. The problem was, they couldn¡¯t do anything if their ssmates actually did believe him.


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    <strong>Trantor Notes:</strong>


    <strong>Jiang Yaru:</strong> Her name is pronounced ya-ru, not yar-ru. In Chinese, it¡¯s ½­ÑÅÈã. Jiang is the surname and means ¡°river¡±. Ya stands for ¡°elegance¡± and ¡°beauty¡±. As for ru, it usually means ¡°to eat¡±, but in this case, when used as a name, it doesn¡¯t have any particr meaning. I had considered going for Jiang Yuru to make it easier for English viewers, but decided against it in the end.

 Chapter 6 - No Suspense at All

    <h4><strong>Chapter 6 ¨C No Suspense at All</strong></h4>


    Yang Wei forcefully calmed down his agitated emotions. He felt that if he spoke any further with this bastard, his body really would explode from fury, thus he had to take care of things quickly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Do you ept the bet or not?¡± Yang Wei asked, looking at Xia Ping, pressing him for an answer.


    Gao Wan also added fuel to the fire, ¡°Right! Aren¡¯t you full of confidence? Then there¡¯s nothing to be scared of!¡±


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. ¡°epting this bet isn¡¯t a problem. I¡¯m just worried that you two will-¡±


    Yang Wei immediately interrupted Xia Ping¡¯s words, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. The two of us absolutely won¡¯t have any problems with it. We can sign an agreement right now, that way nobody can disavow itter on.¡±


    He fiddled a bit with his microchip watch. With a ¡°beep¡± a white virtual screen was projected into the air. On it, a series of legal terms and conditions were clearly listed.


    Xia Ping knew just how different Yanhuang Star¡¯sws were from Earth¡¯s. Gambling here was permitted under thew and all those who dared to vite the contract would be appropriately punished.


    In more serious cases, even being arrested and sent to jail was a possibility. As for a lighter punishment, it would at the very least result in a loss of credibility. At that point, entering society became difficult at every step. No bank would trust you enough to grant you a loan while everybody else would try to stay a respectful distance from you. You would pretty much be ostracized.


    Of course if a bet went overboard, such as a bet with human life involved, then it wouldn¡¯t be permitted by thew. As for running around naked through the school or the like, that was a minor matter and would naturally be allowed.


    ¡±Bring out your student chip and we can sign the contract right now,¡± Gao Wan urged.


    Xia Ping¡¯s student chip was installed in his cell phone. All of his information since birth was recorded there. His bank ount, his student records, the condition of his body, everything. It was pretty much the identity card of Yanhuang Star.


    As his cell phone touched up against Yang Wei and Gao Wan¡¯s student chips, a contract immediately popped up. Once he entered his password and clicked ¡°ept¡±, the contract would be established. At that point, nobody could disavow it.


    ¡°All right, the contract is established.¡±


    Gao Wan and Yang Wei looked at each other, both of their faces revealing a crafty ¡°gotcha¡± smile and silentlyughed. Now, we only need to wait for a bit and then watch this kid make a spectacle of himself


    At that point, not only would he be violently beaten up by Xiong Batian, he would still need to runps around the school grounds naked. He would be an object of ridicule for the entire school! And if they were lucky enough, he might even be treated as a pervert by the police and be arrested.


    ¡°Humph, this bastard constantly scoffs that we don¡¯t have what it takes in that area. And because of how often he keeps on making fun of us about it, our reputation is pretty much in tatters,¡± Yang Wei said through gritted teeth, ¡°Now, I want to see if he¡¯s just as awesome there as he keeps implying.¡±


    Gao Wan was also in the same frame of mind. He was even nning on recording this shameless Xia Ping¡¯s embarrassing situation and uploading it onto the web. Then this kid can be famous throughout the world rather then just at school.


    ¡°This, this!¡± Jiang Yuru was already infuriated beyond belief at the moment. Seeing Xia Ping sign that contract with those two, she almost went insane. How could this bastard be so dumb as to agree to that kind of bet?! Wasn¡¯t he just asking to lose?!


    ¡°Yuru, you don¡¯t need to worry. I think this bastard is doing this deliberately,¡± Liang Xiaoxue asserted.


    Jiang Yuru paused, ¡°Deliberately?¡±


    What, was Xia Ping hatching some kind of plot?


    ¡±Right. On the web, I found that some perverted guys had a special type of fetish. I think it was called ¡°exhibitionism¡± or something.¡± Liang Xiaoxue scornfully looked at Xia Ping, ¡°It¡¯s likely that Xia Ping also has this type of fetish. He probably didn¡¯t have any opportunity to satisfy his perverse desires at all before, so now when Yang Wei and Gao Wan gives him such a great opportunity, he eagerly epts only with a show of reluctance. On the surface, he¡¯s not very happy about it, but inside, he¡¯s probably ecstatic.¡±


    Jiang Yuru had a dumbfounded expression as she listened to Liang Xiaoxue¡¯s theory. What she said was really reasonable. She couldn¡¯t find anyway to deny it at all. <i>Could it be that Xia Ping really was a big pervert who was just hiding it all along?!</i>


    ............


    The afternoon ss passed in the blink of an eye. Unfortunately, all of the students weren¡¯t in the mood to listen to ss. They were only focused on one thing, and that was the duel between Xia Ping and Xiong Batian.


    At the moment, a crowd of people had formed around the Soaring Dragon tform to the southwest. Pretty much all of them were students who heard the news and came over to watch the fun.


    As for Xiong Batian, he arrived early and was currently standing on the Soaring Dragon tform with his eyes closed, his face calm and his arms crossed, as he rested and prepared for the battle ahead, practically radiating confidence. He really did seem as if he was waiting for Xia Ping.


    ¡°There¡¯s so many people here! Who the heck is dueling with Xiong Batian?¡± A student asked. He only came over to join in on the fun because there was so many people gathered here, but didn¡¯t actually know what was going on.


    Another student answered his question for him, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s another student called Xia Ping. He¡¯s only at the thirdyer of Martial Disciple, but because Xiong Batian wanted to help a friend of his get revenge, he was dragged onto the Soaring Dragon tform.¡±


    ¡°Seriously? Is this kid insane? Who doesn¡¯t know that Xiong Batian was naturally born with superhuman strength and is at the fifthyer of the Martial Disciple rank? If this kid faces off against him, Xiong Batian could probably send him to the hospital with one punch,¡± another student said in shock and disbelief.


    ¡°I know, right? That¡¯s why I said that this kid is basically overestimating himself.¡±


    ¡°The reason why everybody is gathered here is to watch just how tragically this kid is beaten up.¡±


    ¡°This battle basically doesn¡¯t have any suspense at all. The only thing in question here is how many moves this kid can take before being defeated by Xiong Batian and how many days it takes for him to recover after.¡±


    All of the students were discussing this matter.


    ¡°Quick, look! Xia Ping has arrived!¡± a student shouted.


    Taking a look, one could see a young student wearing white walking over. No matter how one looked, he just seemed ordinary. However, there was one thing that wasn¡¯t ordinary about him: his eyes. They were just too calm. Even now, when he was in front of so many people, he didn¡¯t show any signs of panic at all.


    Behind him was arge group of students, all of them from ss sixteen who had followed Xia Ping after ss to join in on the fun here at the Soaring Dragon tform.


    ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±


    Xiong Batian opened his eyes, a trace of surprise shing across them as he watched Xia Ping walk onto the Soaring Dragon tform. ¡°I really did think that you would run away at thest moment. Who knew that you would actually have the guts toe over? Just based on that alone, I can show some mercy and only break five of your ribs.¡± He held up five fingers to make his point.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Xia Ping waved him off. ¡°You cane at me with all you got. It¡¯s already pretty good if you can break a strand of my hair. If you show mercy, then it¡¯s likely that you won¡¯t evenst a single move.¡±


    ¡°Arrogance!¡±


    Xiong Batian snorted, scowling at Xia Ping in displeasure. Somebody at the mere thirdyer of Martial Disciple actually dared to say such words? Who did he think he was?


    Once the battle started, this guy will learn what¡¯s called ¡°despair¡±. Xiong Batian decided that he absolutely won¡¯t show mercy this time around. He would teach this kid a lesson, otherwise this bastard probably won¡¯t even know what ¡°respect the strong¡± meant!


    Hearing Xia Ping¡¯s words, all of the students off to the side were speechless. He was already on the Soaring Dragon tform, yet still talked so big. Once he was violently beaten up though, then it was likely that he wouldn¡¯t be able to say such things anymore.


    Watching from far away, both Gao Wan and Yang Wei sneered. They were waiting for Xia Ping to be violently beaten up by Xiong Batian. At that point, not only would this kid lose the battle, he would also be humiliated and arrested by the police as a pervert.

 Chapter 7 - Realm of Complete Perfection

    <h4>Chapter 7 ¨C Realm of Complete Perfection</h4>


    Xiong Batian turned around and spoke to the teacher wearing white workout clothes standing off to the side. ¡°Teacher, we can start the battle now.¡±


    This teacher was the judge of the duel. He was there to uphold the rules and to prevent the loss of human life.


    The teacher nodded. ¡°Understood. We can start now. However, please remember that moves to kill are not allowed, otherwise I will immediately take actions to stop you.¡± He gave Xiong Batian a warning nce.


    ¡°Rx, teacher. I will be sure to treat him tenderly and with love.¡± Xiong Batian smiled viciously, baring his teeth.


    With a ¡°swoosh¡± the teacher leapt off the Soaring Dragon tform and announced the start of the duel.


    ¡°Xia Ping, being able to duel with me should be your honour. Now, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson about what a real expert of the martial path is like. Do remember next time that if you don¡¯t have the capability, then don¡¯t provoke other people. Otherwise, you¡¯ll pay a heavy price.¡±


    Xiong Batian gave a battle cry as he took a step forward. This one step caused the entire Soaring Dragon tform to shake, and with a ¡°bang¡± forcefully imprint itself as a footprint. Now, filled with a powerful force, hisrge body dashed forward like darting lightning and punched out!


    BOOM! ROAR!


    Hisrge fist caused the surrounding air to explode and roar out, as if a real ck bear was also roaring alongside him!


    Mid-tier martial skill, Darting Lightning Bear Swipe!


    With the force of this punch, if itnded on a normal human¡¯s body, that body would be split into pieces.


    ¡°So strong! That¡¯s Xiong Batian for you. This one punch alone already contains a force of five hundred kilograms. Even a block of steel would be punched through with that kind of power. This kind of strength really is too terrifying. A normal sixyer Martial Disciple is no match at all.¡±


    ¡°As expected of the mid-tier martial art skill, Darting Lightning Bear Swipe. Not only does it have the furious strength of a ck bear, it also has the speed of dashing lightning. Once these two traits arebined, every move has a type of violent beauty.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Xiong Batian would actually go all out at the start. He¡¯s not nning on giving that kid any opportunity at all. Way too brutal. Now, he¡¯s instantly killed off all hopes of that kid winning.¡±


    ¡°Even If a lions hunts a rabbit, they still need to use their full strength, much less Xiong Batian. He isn¡¯t the type to underestimate his opponents. I bet that kid will probably be crushed with one punch.¡±


    The students below the tform discussed the battle. They were all shocked at the might of Xiong Batian¡¯s punch and marvelled at it. As for Xia Ping, he basically didn¡¯t have any chance of victory at all.


    ¡°Too slow.¡±


    Although the other students felt that not only was this punch powerful, it was also extremely fast, Xia Ping felt that it really was way, way too slow. Aside from that, it was also full of openings.


    He received the full imprint of the Five Form Fist and thus had the eyes of a martial arts expert. Towards such a childish martial skill, he naturally had an advantage over it. In front of him, Xiong Batian¡¯s martial skill meant nothing at all.


    BOOM!


    Five Form Fist ¨C Tiger Fist! Fierce Tiger¡¯s Descent!


    In an instant, Xia Ping¡¯s aura changed. From a harmless little white rabbit, he instantly became the overlord of the forests, the very king of the beasts itself: a fierce tiger!


    Even the students below the tform felt that violent aura of the beast king. All of them trembled, as if they were a little rabbit being hunted.


    ¡°Impossible! This aura! Could it be that he has already mastered the Five Form Fist and reached the realm ofplete perfection?!¡± His pupils contracting, the teacher who acted as the judge couldn¡¯t hold back his shock as he felt that aura.


    He had a vast range of knowledge and experience, and was naturally aware that the normal martial skill, Five Form Fist, usually wasn¡¯t so powerful. To reach such a level with the Five Form Fist, one must have practiced this martial skill until the realm of utmost mastery.


    What?!


    Xiong Batian waspletely dumbfounded. He could sense that terrifying aura radiating off of his opponent, as if Xia Ping was truly a fierce tiger that had bared its fangs and wanted to swallow him whole.


    Although he was like a ck bear, but that was in appearance only. In the end, he was still basically a human wearing a bear¡¯s skin. However, Xia Ping¡¯s skill allowed him to fight as if he had truly transformed into a ferocious beast.


    BAM!


    Fist met fist, the shockwaves of the resulting collision sting off in all directions, as if a bomb had exploded in midair.


    BOOOOOOM!


    Xiong Batian had an expression of consternation on his face. He could feel a terrifying forceing from his opponent. That force went inch by inch from his hand, to his arm, and then to his chest and ribs, almost like a spiral that wanted to tear his body apart.


    ¡°Impossible! Just you alone want to beat me in terms of raw strength?! You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Xiong Batian furiously roared, the veins in his head bulging. Forcefully holding back the pain, he punched out with his other fist.


    ¡°Toote.¡±


    Xia Ping was like lightning, his other fist punching out even faster!


    Five Form Fist ¨C Tiger Fist! Wolf Devourer!


    BOOM!


    This fist was even more brutal and ferocious then before, its speed unbelievably quick. It was the final stroke of a fierce tiger that had locked into its prey. A blow that basically couldn¡¯t even be blocked.


    Xia Ping¡¯s fist directlynded on Xiong Batian¡¯s chest.


    Crack! crack!


    Like being ripped apart by a fierce tiger, seven to eight of Xiong Batian¡¯s bones and ribs shattered as a great and mighty force exploded on his chest, bursting out inch by inch.


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE!¡± Xiong Batian tragically screamed, his heart of martial arts crumbling. He spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying.


    Bang!


    He was sent flying for tens of meters before finally crashing heavily onto the ground and creating a huge dust cloud around himself.


    ¡°Impossible, you¡¯re but only a trash at the thirdyer of Martial Disciple. How could you win against me? How could you beat me, Xiong Batian?¡± His face was savage. Unwilling to lose, he struggled to get up. Every part of his body was in pain, as if he was being bitten millions of ants.


    ¡°Scram. You¡¯ve already lost.¡±


    Xia Ping walked over to stand in front of Xiong Batian. Without even looking at him, he kicked him in the abdomen, like he would a piece of trash. With a ¡°bang¡±, Xiong Batian¡¯s body flew off of the Soaring Dragon tform.


    ¡°AHHHHHH!¡± Xiong Batian bellowed. He was unwilling, extremely unwilling. However, there was nothing he could do as he flew off the tform andnded on the ground below. Seeing the disbelief in the eyes of the surrounding students, he was just itching to dig a hole and bury himself in it.


    The reason was because he had been sent flying off of the Soaring Dragon tform. He had already lost. Not only that, in the process, he was also treated the same as garbage. It could pretty much be said that he had lost all of his face at this point. When had he, Xiong Batian, ever lost so miserably before?


    ¡°Xiong Batian.¡±


    Xia Ping stood on the Soaring Dragon tform, looking down at him from high above. ¡°You want to show me what a true expert of the martial path was like and teach me a lesson? Even send me to the hospital? Now, take a good look. Just who is the trash? You aren¡¯t as awesome as you believe. I would rmend that you be more low-key from now on and stop looking for trouble every where you go. Understood?¡±


    ¡°You! You!¡±


    Hearing those words, Xiong Batian was so embarrassed that he almost wanted to die. He was indignant! This bastard actually used his own words again him! That was going too far! Too despicable! His eyes rolled up as he was angered into unconsciousness.


    ¡°Immediately send him to the medical ward for treatment.¡± The teacher standing below the Soaring Dragon tform was already prepared as he instructed the surrounding students to help out.


    His experienced eyes shed as he looked over at Xia Ping. ¡°You have won this duel. I really didn¡¯t expect that you would actually master the Five Form Fist to the realm ofplete perfection. That is truly an incredible aplishment. Compared to that, beating Xiong Batian means nothing. Not only that, your cultivation base should¡¯ve also reached the fourthyer of Martial Disciple as well. When did such a genius like you appear at this school?¡±


    ording to the degree of mastery for a martial skill, it was also divided into several levels. Ordinary, skilled, perfect, as well as the realm ofplete perfection. A normal student managing to reach ¡°skilled¡± was already pretty good.


    As for wanting to reach ¡°perfect¡± or plete perfection¡±, it wasn¡¯t just as simple as effort and practice. It also required talent and deepprehension of the martial skill.


    Yet, once a martial skill was practiced all the way toplete perfection, then the strength it could disy was unimaginable. Even an ordinary martial skill would be able to disy an extraordinary force that was no longer ordinary.


    ¡°I¡¯m just lucky,¡± Xia Ping said humbly.


    The teacher gave Xia Ping a nce and chuckled, ¡°Just luck? There is no luck in the study of martial arts. As a teacher, I really am looking forward to just how far you will go and how high you will reach. Keep up the good work.¡±


    With that, he turned and left. He still had to bring the unconscious Xiong Batian to the school¡¯s medical ward.

 Chapter 8 - Sooner or Later, Somebody will Mop the Floor with Him

    <h4>Chapter 8 ¨C Sooner or Later, Somebody will Mop the Floor with Him</h4>


    Even after Xiong Batian was taken to the school¡¯s medical ward by the teacher, the surrounding students still hadn¡¯t recovered from their shock and astonishment.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Is this really real? Xiong Batian was actually beaten by that kid? Not only that, he was practically wasted by two punches and then carried out like a dead dog? How is this still a thirdyer Martial Disciple?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the teacher said? That kid has already ascended to the fourthyer of Martial Disciple.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit. Xiong Batian is an expert at the fifthyer of Martial Disciple. No matter how you look at it, Xiong Batian should still be stronger.¡±


    ¡°Normally, that¡¯s true, but this kid¡¯s martial arts skill is too terrifying. His steps and punches are way too powerful. It was as if he was a fierce tiger descending from the mountains. Even though I stood below the tform, I felt like I would be devoured at any moment.¡±


    ¡°ording to what the teacher said, that is because his mastery of the martial skill has already reached the realm ofplete perfection. At that point, not only does the martial skill be extremely powerful, using it to battle across ranks also bes easier. That¡¯s why he could beat Xiong Batian so easily.¡±


    ¡°Wanting to master a martial skill to the point ofplete perfection is too difficult. I haven¡¯t even heard of a single student who can do that at school. How the heck did this guy suddenly be so strong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s just because this kid has been low-key all along. Or maybe he was just pretending to be a pig to catch a tiger.¡±


    All of the students were discussing this matter. They were still shocked beyond belief. Before, all of them had thought that Xia Ping would lose for sure. Now? Xiong Batian was the one who was easily defeated and carried out like a dead dog.


    It wasn¡¯t just these ordinary students who had a difficult time believing it, even the students of ss sixteen had a difficult time believing this matter, and they were Xia Ping¡¯s ssmates.


    From what they understood, this kid was just an ordinary student without any presence in ss. How did he just suddenly be so fierce? He was almost like a monster.


    ¡°This, this!¡±


    Jiang Yaru was also bbergasted. She had originally been prepared for Xia Ping to be sent to the hospital, but who knew that he would actually win and send Xiong Batian to the hospital instead?


    When the heck did this fellow break through to the fourthyer of Martial Disciple? At what time did his mastery of the Five Form Fist reach the realm ofplete perfection? She seemed to have no understanding of Xia Ping at all now.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Liang Xiaoxue was even more shocked. Xia Ping¡¯s disy on stagepletely scared her. He was just an ordinary guy with nothing to him. How could he just suddenly be so strong?


    Even if she was the one standing up there in Xia Ping¡¯s position, it was likely that she wouldn¡¯t be a match for Xiong Batian at all. Then didn¡¯t that mean that this guy had already surpassed her? Her face sunk. A person that she looked down on abruptly surpassing her. Not just as simple as surpassing her, hepletely exceeded her. That type of feeling was really ufortable, as if she had just been pped hard in the face.


    ¡°Shit! This is bad. We¡¯re absolutely finished.¡±


    Seeing Xiong Batian being kicked off the stage like garbage, both Gao Wan and Yang Wei¡¯s faces greened. They were just itching to p themselves. How could they have made such a bet with that bastard? Wasn¡¯t that just looking for death?


    Now things were just great. Xia Ping defeated Xiong Batian, their contract took effect. Soon after, they would have to run threeps around the school naked. They could pretty much just imagine what things would be like then. Tomorrow, they would be ¡°famous¡± throughout the whole school, mocked and jeered at by everybody.


    If they were unlucky enough, they would be discovered by the police and arrested for being a pervert. At that point they would be spending the next few weeks in jail.


    ¡°Yang Wei! Gao Wan!¡±


    Xia Ping stood on the stage and looked down over them. ¡°I¡¯ve won the duel. ording to the contract we agreed on before, you two can start stripping now,¡± he drawled.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Immediately, all of the students turned their gazes onto Yang Wei and Gao Wan, their expressions curious.


    ¡°Xia Ping, w-we¡¯re all ssmates. The contract from before was only a joke. Can we annul it? After all, if we really act ording to it, it really won¡¯t be a good influence,¡± Gao Wan stuttered.


    Xia Ping remained calm. ¡°The two of you might have treated it as a joke, but I haven¡¯t. If you two refuse to execute the contract, then I¡¯ll treat it as a breaching the contract.¡±


    Yang Wei and Gao Wan¡¯s faces fell. If Xia Ping really did take them to court for breach of contract, then both of their official credibility would experience a substantial decrease. At that point, it would be extremely difficult to get into a good university.


    After all, the best universities were picky about who they epted. Especially towards those students with bad credibility, they were never admitted at all. This bastard wanted to destroy their futures!


    ¡±Xia Ping! You¡¯re going too far!¡± Yang Wei shouted indignantly.


    Xia Ping sneered, ¡°So what if I¡¯m going too far? If you¡¯ve got the guts,e and bite me.¡±


    If he had lost and was in their position, and begged for mercy, would those two let him off? He didn¡¯t even have to think to know that they wouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Yang Wei and Gao Wan were infuriated half to death, but there was nothing that they could do.


    ¡°Xia Ping, you really are going to far. We¡¯re all ssmates. You need to learn to let go and forgive.¡± A student couldn¡¯t keep on watching and stepped forward to uphold justice.


    ¡±Right, right. This is only a minor matter. There¡¯s no need to keep on quibbling about it.¡±


    ¡°All of us are familiar with each other, there¡¯s no need for such hostility.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! Let them off. Just pretend as if nothing had happened.¡±


    A group of students echoed.


    Both Yang Wei and Gao Wan were a little smug at the moment. This kid suffered the public umbrage of the crowd. Now, even if he didn¡¯t want, he still had to lower his head.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s gaze swept over them. ¡°If you guys want to step up for them, you have to consider your capabilities first! Those who can¡¯t ept it,e up onto the Soaring Dragon tform! If you win, then I¡¯ll listen to you! As for those who don¡¯t have the capability... Scram!¡±


    What he hated most were these types of people. They clearly didn¡¯t have anything to do with him and knew nothing about what was going on, yet still told other people what to do. Be magnanimous, be forgiving, don¡¯t be so narrow-minded. These types of people absolutely couldn¡¯t be befriended, because sooner orter, they will all be struck by lightning!


    ¡±This! This!¡±


    The students were angered half to death, all of them feeling incredibly depressed inside. Not even Xiong Batian was this asshole¡¯s match, much less them. If they went up, they would probably just be feeding him.


    They could attack with words, but as for actually attacking? Awkward.


    ¡°This bastard is too arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Does he think that he¡¯s invincible now after beating Xiong Batian?¡±


    ¡°A buffoon going wild after being intoxicated by his sess. Sooner orter, somebody will mop the floor with him.¡±


    Many of the students muttered jeers at him. They were all so riled up that they were puffing steam from their noses.


    Towards these jeers, not only was Xia Ping not angry, instead he was rather happy. That was because he was hearing the System¡¯s voice go, ¡°Hatred Point+1, Hatred Point+1...¡±


    It was obvious that his words from just a moment generated a decent amount of Hatred Points for him. Profit!


    However, the amount of Hatred Points was still a little too small. It seemed like he had to fan the mes even more to get a better result. Xia Ping rubbed his chin and turned his attention to Yang Wei and Gao Wan. ¡°What¡¯re the two of you waiting for? Quickly go execute the contract! I¡¯m still looking forward to watching! As for trying to disavow it, don¡¯t even think about it. As for you pieces of shit who only know how to fire off your mouths, if you¡¯ve got the guts, then go run naked alongside them. If you don¡¯t, then shut up and go sulk somewhere else.¡±


    He used another map-wide taunt on all the students with a scornful expression.


    BASTARD!


    Yang Wei and Gao Wan almost went insane with rage. They were just itching to bite this guy to death. Yet, with the restrictions of the contract, there was nothing they could do. Unless, they really didn¡¯t want their futures anymore.


    ¡°This damned Xia Ping is way too arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Why is he so infuriating?! This really is a buffoon drunk on his own sess!¡±


    ¡°Is there nobody who can punish this bully? He¡¯s too despicable!¡±


    ¡°The disgrace of this school! Why is it that I feel that Xiong Batian, the school¡¯s baddest bully, is better then this bastard by a hundred times over?¡±


    All of the students noses red in anger as they red furiously at Xia Ping.


    ¡°Mhm, not bad. I should do this more often for better effect.¡± Xia Ping felt really smug right now. He could hear as his Hatred Points went up with a ¡°ding, ding, ding¡±, and promptly proceeded to ignore all of those gazes around him filled with ¡°killing intent¡±.

 Chapter 9 - Inheriting Ol’Pops Position

    <strong>Chapter 9 ¨C Inheriting Ol¡¯Pops Position</strong>


    Yang Wei and Gao Wan didn¡¯t have any other choice and could only agree to execute the contract. However, Xia Ping wasn¡¯t interested in watching any further. After all it was already quitete and he still had to head home for dinner.


    When he got back home, Xia Ping immediately smelled the delicious scent of meat. It blossomed through his nose and caused all of the cells in his body to salivate in desire. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯re you cooking today? Why does it smell so good?¡±


    A slightly plump middle-aged woman wearing an apron peeked out from the kitchen and slightly smiled, ¡°Your lucky today. This is the fire bear meat that I just bought from the store today.¡± She was Xia Ping¡¯s mother, Huang Lanxin<sup>[1]</sup>.


    ¡°Fire bear meat? Did we get rich today or something, and now have enough money to buy it?¡± Xia Ping asked wide-eyed. This fire bear was famous for its strength on Yanhuang star. Not only was it difficult to catch, cold weapons and ordinary guns were useless against it.


    It¡¯s meat was extremely precious though, containing arge amount of life energy. If drank as a soup, not only did it improve one¡¯s physique, it also increased the amount of True Qi in their bodies, drastically increasing their strength as well. It wasn¡¯t inferior at all to any of those nourishing medicinal pills and far surpassed the effects of the ginseng and stag antlers of Earth by several times over.


    Yet, it was also just as expensive, costing one thousand and two hundred Federation credits per kilogram. Basically a luxury product that normal people couldn¡¯t eat at all. It was only on the New Year and other holidays that they might asionally have a bit for a meal.


    ¡±What, we can¡¯t buy it if we¡¯re not rich? asionally spending a bit is okay. After all if we don¡¯t spend our hard-earned money, then are we supposed to take it with us to our graves?¡± his dad, Xia Chuanliu<sup>[2]</sup>, sitting in the living room coughed, showing off a generous appearance.


    Xia Ping on the other hand was speechless. If he remembered correctly, then his dad was only a civil servant that worked at the city¡¯s bureau of administration. He was responsible for managing the pers and small businesses in the city. Basically a city official within an organization. Every month, his wage plus benefits pretty much totalled five to six thousand Federation credits.


    As for his mom, she was one of those small businesses pers on the street that sold snacks. Although her monthly ie wasn¡¯t much, it still amounted to around three thousand Federation credits. When looked at as a whole, his family¡¯s total ie seemed as if it was around ten thousand.


    The problem was that this house was bought with a loan. It had a duration of thirty years in which three thousand Federation credits had to be payed back every month. In addition to the daily expenses and Xia Ping¡¯s tuition fees, their pockets really were tighter then it seemed.


    If it wasn¡¯t some sort of holiday, then it really was difficult to eat a meal of fire bear meat.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Enough with the talking. Quicklye and eat while it¡¯s fresh.¡± His mom hurried about putting all the dishes on the table. Five dishes and one soup, all filled with a generous serving. Not only did it smell delicious, it was also a feast for the eyes.


    Seeing such a copious banquet, Xia Ping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was definitely a trap! His normally stingy father who couldn¡¯t even bare to waste a cigarette butt when he smoked absolutely wouldn¡¯t be so generous without reason.


    ¡°Pops, give it to me straight. Does our family owe an usury? Is this the final dinner that we¡¯ll be having before running off? You can tell me the truth, I can handle it,¡± Xia Ping said seriously, looking at his old man.


    <i>¡°This day has finallye,¡± h</i>e sighed deep inside. He knew his dad and how he usually liked to gamble a bit. With that disposition, it was likely sooner orter something would happen. Who would¡¯ve thought that he was right, something really did happen.


    ¡°Son, what¡¯s with that look? What do you mean by owe an usury and have to run? Is dad¡¯s image in your heart really that bad?¡± Xia Chuanliu asked, his nose ring in anger.


    Xia Ping blinked. ¡°We don¡¯t owe an usury?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    His dad puffed up like a peacock. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still a public servant with an organization. Therefore, I¡¯m naturally aware of more things than a normal person. How could I be addicted to gambling? Of course, asionally gambling a bit is okay. After all, it helps set the mood. Wasn¡¯t there a saying? Small gambles for joy, big gambles for wealth, and bad gambles for nothing.¡±


    ¡±Um, okay. Then why don¡¯t you tell me what the banquet is for?¡± Xia Ping still had some doubts.


    Seeing his son still doubt him, Xia Chuanliu felt a bit awkward. It couldn¡¯t be helped after all, his image normally wasn¡¯t exactly ster. Coughing slightly to hide his embarrassment, he exined, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing to it. Since we¡¯ve already talked this far, then I¡¯lly it out to you straight. Your school should have already started talking to you about your ns for the future. Then, before we start, what do you have in mind?¡±


    His eyes shined as they looked at Xia Ping.


    ¡°I¡¯m nning on going to university,¡± Xia Ping answered.


    ¡°You¡¯re nning on going to university?!¡± Huang Lanxin cried out in shock.


    His dad looked at him fearfully, ¡°Son, are you serious? You¡¯re actually nning that?¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s lips twitched. Just what the hell was going on? Normally, weren¡¯t parents really happy when they heard that their son wanted to go to university? Then why the heck did these two seem as if they saw a ghost?


    ¡°That¡¯s my n,¡± Xia Ping replied honestly.


    ¡°Son, your n just isn¡¯t right. This is pretty much rebellion!¡±


    Xia Chuanliu looked as if he was going to copse from heart failure. ¡°What¡¯s so good about university? After four years of study, aren¡¯t you still only going to earn three to four thousand Federation credits every month? If you¡¯re unlucky enough to work for a bad boss, you might not even get anything at all! Aside from that, there¡¯s also your tuition fee during that time. That¡¯s not a small sum, you know! Instead, your old man¡¯s got a better n for you! After, you graduate from high school,e work at the government. And not just at any department there,e work at my city management department. Don¡¯t underestimate me just because I¡¯m normally low-key. After working for twenty years, I¡¯ve still got some connections. Like the department head for example. Not only do I often go over to his ce to y mahjong, I spend a lot of time ttering and sucking up to him, and after a while, we werepletely familiar with one another. All I have to do is hand over a few cigarettes along with a handsome bribe and you can get into the department nice and easy. Then, you and I will manage the streets of this city together! Not only will we be contributing to the order and stability of this city, we¡¯ll even get to order those small businesses about like overlords! One family with two officials, doesn¡¯t that just sound awesome?! Girls will be breaking down our doors to marry you at that point!¡±


    As he finished speaking, his face was extremely smug, filled with longing.


    Xia Ping¡¯s lips almost looked liked they were spasming from how often they were twitching. He was alreadypletely speechless. ¡°Dad, I still want to go to university.¡±


    ¡°You! You¡¯re absolutely incorrigible!¡± Xia Chuanliu¡¯s eyes widened, his expression just screaming, ¡°you¡¯re irredeemable¡±!


    Seeing the tension in the air between them, his mom began to help mediate. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough now. Let¡¯s end this conversation here and quickly eat already. There¡¯s still some time before graduation, so we don¡¯t need to rush.¡±


    Xia Chuanliu obeyed and didn¡¯t say anything more on the matter. ¡°Fine, then.¡±


    After finishing the meal half an hourter, Xia Ping went back to his room to rest, leaving only Huang Lanxin and Xia Chuanliu in the living room.


    Huang Lanxin looked at her husband. ¡°Chuanliu, our son doesn¡¯t seem to want to follow your path.¡±


    Xia Chuanliu waved it off, not caring at all. ¡°This is just his rebellious phase. I know because I went through it too. However, it¡¯s a reality that his grade are average. After the university exams are over and his gradese out, he¡¯ll know just how smart and great his dad really was. At that point, all I have to do is talk to him about it and I guarantee you that he¡¯ll fall all over himself to agree.¡±


    Huang Lanxin nodded. She also knew just how average her son¡¯s grades were. He would be lucky if he could enter a third-rate university. In the case that he didn¡¯t do well, then it was likely no post-secondary institution would ept him at all.


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    <strong>Trantor Notes:</strong>


    <strong>Huang Lanxin:</strong> In Chinese, it¡¯s »ÆÀ¼ÐÀ. Huang means ¡°yellow¡±, Lan for ¡°orchid¡±, and Xin for ¡°gratitude¡±. Her name basically means, ¡°yellow orchid¡¯s gratitude¡±.


    <strong>Xia Chuanliu:</strong> In Chinese, it¡¯s ÏÄ´¨Á÷. Simr to Xia Ping, the surname Xia in this case means ¡°summer¡±. Chuan has two definition, the first one being ¡°river¡± and the second is ¡°in¡± as in arge t area. Liu also has several meanings as well, but for simplicity¡¯s sake, ¡°flow¡± and ¡°pass¡± as in passing through, makes more sense.

 Chapter 10 - For Money

    <strong>Chapter 10 ¨C For Money</strong>


    Inside the bedroom.


    At the moment, Xia Ping was sitting in the lotus position on his bed and circting the [Pure Yang Everlife Incantation] to refine the fire bear meat that he had just eaten. A hot energy rose from his stomach and began to flow through his meridians, increasing the amount of True Qi in his body.


    ¡°Wow, now this is a top-tier cultivation method!¡±


    After circting for a single rotation, Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed as they opened. He could feel that the True Qi inside him had increased by a strand. And all it took topletely make all of that energy inside the fire bear meat his own was a few seconds.


    This waspletely different from that of an ordinary cultivation art. Ordinary cultivation arts could only refine all that energy after a day, and even then, almost half of the energy would be lost in the process and be expelled out of the body.


    However, after Xia Ping circted his [Pure Yang Everlife Incantation], he felt as if his stomach had turned into a furnace, and instantly managed to refine all of the fire bear meat he had eaten. All of the impurities were expelled, leaving only the purest of essence behind.


    This was the advantage of a top-tier cultivation method. Just the energy absorption rate alone wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary cultivation method couldpare to.


    Xia Ping clenched his fist. ¡°A pity that there¡¯s not enough fire bear meat. Otherwise, even if it¡¯s just a little bit more, it would be enough for me to make a breakthrough to the fifthyer of Martial Disciple within half a month.¡±


    If he could eat fire bear meat every day and wasn¡¯t limited in amount, then his progress would be even faster. Breaking through to the fifthyer would basically mean nothing to him at that point. From there, with such a cultivation base, he could enter even a first-rate university without any problems.


    However, fire bear meat was expensive. Twelve hundred Federation credits per kilo. His family wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the financial burden at all.


    ¡°No wonder those rich dandy¡¯s can progress so quickly even if they don¡¯t have the talent. Just based on the resources avable to them alone, and they can forcefully push themselves to the top, far surpassing all of the other ordinary students,¡± Xia Ping couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    In his school, there were also a few kids of wealthy descent who stood above the ordinary students. How could their cultivation base not be strong when they were able to eat all kinds of monstrous beast meats and supplements everyday?!


    Ordinary students were unable toplete with them at all. They could only diligently cultivate and absorb what little ambient spirit energy they could. As time passed the distance between them would only be greater and greater.


    ¡°With this System though, as long as I have enough Hatred Points, then perhaps I can exchange them for some top medicinal pills.¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed. Before, on the Soaring Dragon tform, he had earned two hundred and twenty Hatred Points.


    As for why so much? That was because there were more students there at the Soaring Dragon tform. Naturally, he earned more Hatred Points then in ss.


    <i>Still, I don¡¯t have much Hatred Points right now, so I have to be cautious about how I use it. After all, I just can¡¯t keep constantly provoking hatred unless I really do want to be everybody¡¯s enemy. At that point, I would have nowhere to go. This System really is a double-edged sword that requires careful handling.</i>


    Thinking up to here, Xia Ping felt a bit helpless. ¡°Seems like I need to get some more money, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to buy the medicinal pills and monstrous beast meat that I need for cultivation.¡±


    If he really was still the ordinary student from before, then perhaps he would have agreed to his dad¡¯s proposal of bing a city official. After all, sometimes it was a blessing just to be able to go about a normal and uneventful life.


    However, now that he regained his memories of another world and had this interesting system with him, the ambitions in his heart could no longer be held back. He wanted to personally see and experience what the peak of the martial way was like.


    ¡°How do I earn money though?¡±


    Xia Ping was really frustrated. He was just an ordinary student. Even if he had a top-tier cultivation method, he was still only at the fourthyer of Martial Disciple. There was nothing he could do for work.


    Start a business? He didn¡¯t have the funds or experience necessary. Go hunt monstrous beasts? He was only at the fourthyer of Martial Disciple. If he really did go, it was likely he would only be their food. Even if he looked for a part-time job, it would probably only be a normal one that involved running errands or something. There was no way he could make enough money to satisfy his cultivation needs.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why don¡¯t I just write a web novel?¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes gleamed the more he thought about it. ¡°The charm of literature hasn¡¯t faded at all, even on a world that is far more technologically superior than Earth like Yanhuang Star. The ie of a real top web novel author can match even that of a top martial artist, earning more than a billion Federation credits annually. This just proves how much potential the web novel industry has! Not only that, the copyrightws of Yanhuang Star are also extremely stringent, practically eliminating all forms of piracy. That means that all readers would be paying in full. No wonder the web novel industry is booming!¡±


    He thought back on his memories of Earth. At that time, he had read countless popr web novels. And due to his memory confluence, his memories of everything he had seen before was extremely clear. He could even read aloud text-by-text of all of the web novels he had seen without any problems.


    Settling on writing a web novel to make money, his next step was to decide on what type of web novel. After all, web novels were also divided into several categories. City life, fantasy, wuxia, science fiction, history, romance, mystery, et cetera. Everything was included.


    ¡°Fantasy and wuxia can be crossed out. Those two absolutely wouldn¡¯t fly.¡±


    Xia Ping immediately decided against those two types of web novels. After all, this was a world where the martial arts flourished. Here, fantasy and wuxia were no longer works of fiction, it was reality.


    What¡¯s more, the fantasy web novels popr on Earth might not necessarily be popr here on Yanhuang Star.


    City life was even more undesirable as an option. Yanhuang Star waspletely different from Earth. There was nothing suitable at all.


    He basically didn¡¯t bother with considering history or romance.


    As for mystery, although it wasn¡¯t a bad choice, but there was no guarantees that it would be just as popr here.


    ¡±If it¡¯s like that then, doesn¡¯t that mean writing a web novel isn¡¯t possible after all? No. Wait. There¡¯s still one type of web novel that will absolutely be popr for sure.¡± Xia Ping immediately became excited, ¡°Erotica! Right, I can write an erotic web novel!¡±


    Erotica. In more vulgar terms, it was basically porn.


    On Earth, this type of web novel waspletely banned in China, with absolutely no way to find it on the web. Each time those shameless government departments found one, they would take it down immediately.


    Censorship!


    Punishment!


    A few popr authors who wrote such novels would even be arrested and sent to jail, their futures bleak. As for those who just approached on the topic, their novels would also be censored. It was basically literary hell.


    However, despite all that, there were also many erotic web novels that thrived, bing the holy grail that went on to satisfy the desires of many men.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll write an erotic web novel.¡±


    Xia Ping clenched his fists. ¡°Although the background, world, and technology is no longer the same, but in the end, we¡¯re all human. All men. All primates who think just as often with our lower halves as much as our brain. Since that¡¯s the case, if this type of web novel is popr on Earth, then it will also be just as popr here on Yanhuang Star.¡±


    What¡¯s even more important is that this type of web novel wasn¡¯t banned here, as society was even more free and open. One could read it as young as the age of twelve and he basically didn¡¯t have to worry about being censored.


    ¡°For money, I can only start writing porn.¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes revealed a holy and sacred gleam as he clenched his fists. He finally found a path to fame and fortune.


    However, which erotic web novel should he write about? After all, Although Earth had many ssics, it had to be one that would instantly be popr here. Popr enough to attract everybody and quickly reach the top.


    Got one. He would write about Teacher Bai Rong. Xia Ping recalled the details of this ssic erotic web novel. That was the first one of its kind that he had read, helping him pass many a lonely nights, and waste countless amounts of tissues. It was absolutely a top novel.


    If this novel couldn¡¯t instantly be popr, then no other novel could.

 Chapter 11 - Editor Meng Fei

    <strong>Chapter 11 ¨C Editor Meng Fei</strong>


    It was night.


    A potbellied middle-aged man stood in a room. Around him were countless floating screens. All he had to do was wave a hand and a virtual web page would close, or give it a slight click and he would enter another web page.


    This was theputer of Yanhuang Star, where virtual projection had be a reality.


    As for the ¡°virtual reality¡± technology of theory, where somebody can just don a helmet to have their consciousness pulled into a realistic virtual world, that was still far off.


    Still, there were rumours that this type of technology had already appeared in one of the Federation¡¯s too-secretbs. But this was still all just hearsay with no evidence to back it up yet.


    ¡°Ridiculous. Really too ridiculous. You think that you can just write anything down and it will be a good erotic web novel? What a joke! These authors now really do underestimate erotic web novels too much,¡± the middle-aged man sneered. His name was Meng Fei, thirty five years old. On Yanhuang Star, he was one of the editors working for the biggest web novel tform, Penguin.


    He was responsible forbing through the vast list of web novels to find those with potential and then offer their authors a contract. Should the contract be signed, he would help them with publication.


    Now though, he had a problem, and it had been going on for weeks. He couldn¡¯t find an erotic web novel that he was satisfied with. Almost all of the recent works submitted onto the tform were the same without anything new. Hell, he didn¡¯t even have the interest to keep reading further considering how repetitive they all were.


    One had to know, Yanhuang Star didn¡¯t censor or ban erotic web novels, thus allowing them to bloom out in all shapes and sizes with many excellent works amongst them.


    In terms of profit, a true top erotic web novel wasn¡¯t the least bit inferior than the web novels of other categories, its sales usually ranked at the top.


    The result of this was that many authors wanted to try their hands at it to quickly earn money.


    However, that didn¡¯t mean that all erotic web novels were very popr and weed by the numerous readers. In reality, to those readers who had already read a lot of erotic web novels, they were extremely picky, not the least bit interested by ordinary works.


    It was like with those seasoned otakus. You thought that any woman stripping would make them excited? Wrong, just that alone was far from enough. Those seasoned otakus wouldn¡¯t even bother giving them a nce. They would rather y their video games to pass the time instead.


    ¡°As expected.¡±


    Meng Fei sighed with emotion. ¡°After master Gu Zhiweiy down his pen and with Bao Pichanging on in the years, is there really already no longer an erotic web novel that can truly make people so excited to the point where they don¡¯t even want to sleep?¡±


    He reallymented the decline of erotic web novels. Just ten years ago, the industry was booming with outstanding worksing out one after the other. During that time, he was so active that he came close to wrecking his body, causing him to look like a skeleton, pretty much all just skin and bones. It was even to the extent that it almost caused him to fail and drop out of high school. If he didn¡¯t at least read a chapter or two before bed, he couldn¡¯t sleep right.


    Of course, once he read it, he couldn¡¯t sleep anyways.


    That type of excitement, thoseplicated and bizarre story plots, descriptions so detailed that it seemed as if everything was really unfolding before your eyes, all of it was so charged with passion that it caused one¡¯s blood to race and pump! It can be said that a true top erotic web novel was far better than those movies and videos by many times over!


    For that reason alone, he joined Penguin and went on to work as an erotic web novel editor.


    A pity that as time went by, the amount of exceptional erotic web novelsing out declined in numbers. It was to the point where even some people said that the erotic web novel industry was dead, that it would be better to just go and watch movies and videos instead. Those words stung, biting down to his very heart, causing him to lose sleep over them.


    It was because of this that he worked overtime every day. Every single new erotic web novel, he would read it all, just so that he could find one with potential to shut those naysayers up. Unfortunately, to this day, he still hadn¡¯t found one that satisfied him.


    Meng Fei couldn¡¯t help but doubt himself, ¡±I still can¡¯t find a truly good erotic web novel. Is it really because I no longer have an eye for talent? That I should resign?¡±


    Two years ago, he suffered an ident that had severely affected his professional career. As he was walking down the road, an electromaic car had crashed into him, causing grave injuries that had sent him to the hospital.


    However, after he was released, the doctors told him that he now impotent, that he could no longer have an erection. This type of illness, even with today¡¯s technology, couldn¡¯t be treated by modern medicine. It was basically a terminal condition.


    From that point onwards, he no longer had any feeling when reading erotic web novels. He felt hollow.


    Thepany was never informed though about this ident though, instead hepletely swept it under the rug. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve been fired already.


    ¡±No, I still can¡¯t resign! If I can¡¯t find a truly good erotic web novel, then I won¡¯t be satisfied even if I die! The future of erotic web novels absolutely can¡¯t be destroyed in my hands! There are still countless men waiting to be satisfied, countless young men waiting to be enlightened! How can I surrender and abandon all of my efforts now?! Those are the actions of a coward!¡±


    Meng Fei¡¯s eyes were firm with resolution, a holy and sacred gleam shing across them. He was like a martyr, his cause great and magnificent. Although nobody understood him, and he was often looked at with scorn by those mere mortals, but he never regretted it at all.


    ¡±Forget it. I¡¯ll look over one more web novel before heading off to sleep. The struggle will have to continue on tomorrow!¡±


    With a ¡°ding¡± a new web novel was added on. Taking a look, Meng Fei saw that it seemed to be a new author called ck-hearted Wolf, his novel was named Teacher Bai Rong. A rather interesting and unique name.


    ¡°However, only interesting and unique was not enough! The most important parts are the plot and contents of a story!¡± Meng Fei sneered. He had read over countless web novels and was extremely picky. Even if the author was a new one, he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy at all. Not good enough was just not good enough.


    <i>Eh? The protagonist is actually a teacher?</i>


    <i>This teacher isn¡¯t bad. Not only is she young and beautiful, she¡¯s also extremely attractive with a hot body. Yet, she was actually married at such a young age! Too despicable! When I was in school, why was it that all my female teachers were old enough enough to be my grandmother? There wasn¡¯t the least bit of youthfulness to them at all!</i>Meng Fei thought with a bit resentment.


    He continued reading. <i>Fuck me, what a beast! This principle was absolutely a beast! He actually used his position to openly go after his beautiful subordinate?! The height of shamelessness! She was married!</i>


    <i>You pig, you think that if you use your position against her, she¡¯ll actually submit? If she really wanted to press charges against you, then you¡¯ll go to jail! Fuck me! She actually did submit? And doesn¡¯t even dare to resist? Bai Rong, you¡¯re a teacher with a husband! Don¡¯t you even have a shred of dignity? Resist, dammit!</i>


    <i>My god! Too despicable! What the heck is happening to the sanctity of the schools nowadays?! Such a dirty thing can actually take ce? How could such a beautiful teacher be captured so easily? There wasn¡¯t even any romance at all, they just went straight to it! Too kichiku<sup>[1]</sup>! Still a web novel should be like that. Simple, coarse, and direct.</i>


    Meng Fei waspletely entranced by the web novel¡¯s inner world. He found that as he kept reading, the plot became more and more intense. Not only did these two bitches do it at school, they even did it at home! In the end, just as the husband came back and caught them in the act, the story abruptly cut off!


    ¡°Fuck, no more?! Where¡¯s the rest?!¡± Meng Fei¡¯s head was steaming, his heart burning up with impatience. He was just itching to violently beat the author up.


    <i>Finishing at such a crucial time, did he want to kill somebody with the sheer suspense?</i>


    ¡°Wait a second, what¡¯s happening to my body? There seems to be a warm flow inside me. Could it be that I¡¯ve been revived?¡± Meng Fei was shocked, unbelievably shocked, but at the same time, he was also extremely excited.


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator">


    <strong>Kichiku:</strong> In Chinese, it¡¯s ¹íÐó, and it is derived from the Japanese word kichiku. Originally, it¡¯s a buddhist term meaning ¡°demonic beasts¡± or ¡°ghastly monsters¡±, basically an entity of evil. The word is abination of two characters from the six paths of reincarnation¡¯s preta path(¶ö<¹í>µÀ) and animal path(<Ðó>ÉúµÀ). In modern times, this term has be a ng that is often used to refer to something extremely brutal or disgusting.

 Chapter 12 - Absolutely a Masterpiece

    <h4>Chapter 12 ¨C Absolutely a Masterpiece</h4>


    ¡°Masterpiece! Absolutely a masterpiece!¡±


    Meng Fei was really excited right now. How long had it been? A year? Three years? Or has it already been five years? He couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since he had seen an erotic web novel like this.


    Ever since his ident, he had been suffering from erectile dysfunction. Even the doctors had said that it couldn¡¯t be treated! But now, after reading this web novel, he actually had a feeling there, as if he couldn¡¯t stop! If this wasn¡¯t a masterpiece, then what was?!


    ¡°Contract. Immediately form a contract.¡± Meng Fei¡¯s fist couldn¡¯t help but tightly clench his fists. If he didn¡¯t immediately form a contract for such a masterpiece, it was likely he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    This writing ability was too frightening. Itpletely understood the human heart, making it seem as if everything was really happening before his eyes. Such capabilities with words were an art that had reached the acme of its domain.


    A person that could write such an article is absolutely a master. Who knows how many films he had watched, how much experience he had in reality? Could it be that Master Gu Zhiwei had once again picked up his pen?


    Thinking up to here, he immediately took a look at the author¡¯s contact information as well as some other things about him. Almost instantly, he was stunned. The one who wrote such a masterpiece wasn¡¯t some well-known master, instead it was an eighteen year old high-schooler.


    When did high-schoolers start having such literary style? He actually managed to write at the master¡¯s level! Meng Fei was still in disbelief. Only after confirming it several time over, did he finally believe that it wasn¡¯t all just some figment of his imagination.


    That was because the information was personally filled in by the author himself and verified through his ID chip. There was absolutely no way to fake that.


    ¡±It¡¯s real. That means he¡¯s absolutely a genius. In the future, he¡¯ll be able to rise as a superstar and perhaps someday, he¡¯ll even exceed Master Gu Zhiwei¡¯s aplishments.¡± Meng Fei couldn¡¯t control his excitement. Having no regards for the fact that it waste at night, he immediately added the author as a friend on his Penguin Community ount.


    With a ¡°ding¡±, his friend request went through.


    ¡°It went through?¡±


    ted, Meng Fei immediately video called him. He quickly got a response as a frame of a tender-faced young man wearing white casual clothes appeared before him.


    ¡°Hello, please allow me to ask, are you Mr. ck-hearted Wolf?¡± Meng Fei asked cautiously with respect.


    The young man paused for a moment, obviously not expecting the term of respect. However, he managed to quickly react, ¡°Correct, I¡¯m the author who had just made that submission. My real name is Xia Ping.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great then!¡±


    Meng Fei smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve already read your web novel, and as a person, I really appreciate it. If I could just ask, would you be willing to sign a contract with us? I can guarantee that we¡¯ll absolutely do our best to promote your web novel and give it the poprity it deserves.¡±


    He was full of confidence. After all, just by reading the opening, even he, a seasoned otaku, had been excited to that extent. If such a web novel didn¡¯t be popr, then nothing could.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine with me. Let¡¯s sign it then,¡± Xia Ping agreed. He was originally nning on signing a contract with Penguin. After all, this web novel tform was the biggest throughout the entirety of Yanhuang Star. If he became popr, then the profit he earned would also be thergest.


    ¡°That¡¯s great then! This is Penguin¡¯s contract. It¡¯s the same standard model contract that all other authors sign. Mr. ck-hearted Wolf doesn¡¯t have to worry about any problems.¡± Meng Fei immediately sent the contract over through the web, ¡°If you agree, then just signing your name on it is fine.¡±


    At this age, paper contracts had basically been eliminated. Now, everybody just signed their contracts through the web using their ID chips, which was also effective under thew.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Xia Ping casually swept a nce over the contract before signing it. He did some research on Penguin before. It was the biggest tform in the industry and didn¡¯t have any major scandals, so they were worth trusting.


    Seeing the contract be signed, Meng Fei was exhrated and became even more enthusiastic, ¡°Mr. ck-hearted Wolf, please if I may ask, do you have any other drafts ready? If you do, quickly upload them and reach the hundred thousand word count. I¡¯ll try my best to arrange the rmendation as soon as possible.¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter which world. If the word count didn¡¯t make the mark, then not many people would read it.


    ¡±I don¡¯t have any additional drafts right now, but I can quickly type them out,¡± Xia Ping said confidently. His body on Yanhuang Star was far more powerful then his body on Earth by many times over. Along with it came a drastic increase in his typing speed as well. Just a moment ago, he had tested it out and shockingly reached inhuman speeds of up to twenty thousand words per hour.


    Of course, this also had a lot to do with the fact that he already had the words in his head and didn¡¯t have to think too much about the plot. All he had to do was copy and paste.


    ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll eagerly await the story that Mr. ck-hearted Wolf will write.¡± Upon hearing that there weren¡¯t any other additional drafts, Meng Fei really felt that it was a pity. He still wanted to keep on reading.


    Unfortunately, if there was nothing, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Once that was over, he checked out and reviewed Xia Ping¡¯s bank ount information and personal identification information with him to make sure that everything was all right. After all, this was rted to how Xia Ping received his money and thus very important. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t be careless about it.


    When everything checked out, both of them ended their conversation for the night.


    ¡°Hahaha! Finally, an erotic web novel master will be born under my watch!¡± Meng Fei was flush with excitement. The aplishment of bringing up a top erotic web novel author really was just too enthralling.


    In the web novel industry, even editors had their own rankings. If you couldn¡¯t bring up a few famous authors, then nobody would trust your ability.


    Once you brought up a web novel master though, your career would also definitely be promoted alongside them. Not only would your ie wage greatly increase, you even had an opportunity to aim for the position of chief editor.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the time for Meng Fei to consider such minor matters. After he had finished reading that section of the web novel, he could feel his body just itching to have a go at it. It was actually that me he hadn¡¯t felt for two years.


    Ever since that car ident, his family almost crumbled and his dignity was in shreds. Outside his home, he was scorned by his superior. Inside his home, he was scorned by his wife, unable to even do it with her. It was absolutely tragic!


    However, today, he would restore his majestic prestige. That woman would absolutely be begging him for mercy tonight!


    Meng Fei¡¯s eyes burned with a scorching me. Inside, he also sighed in deep gratitude. That masterpiece saved his life. It wasn¡¯t inferior to divine medicine at all.


    Thinking up to there, he headed for his wife¡¯s bedroom, his entire body radiating an unprecedented confidence.


    ............


    ¡°I¡¯ve sessfully signed the contract. Now, the next step is to type out the rest of the chapters and post them online.¡± Xia Ping tightly clenched his fists. He nned on writing at least five hundred thousand words for this web novel. If he could type at twenty thousand words per hour, then he would need at least twenty five hours to finish.


    Of course, there was still ss. Everyday, he could at most take eight hours out of his time to write. Therefore, he would need to keep writing for at least three days then.


    One might think that with many web novels easily having more than a million words, wasn¡¯t a mere five hundred thousand words too little? However, for erotic web novels, it was normal to only have around a hundred to two hundred thousand words.


    If one had five hundred thousand words, then it could already be considered an epic masterpiece.


    ¡°Excellent. Now it¡¯s time to work hard. For money!¡±


    Xia Ping immediately opened hisputer and began to madly type. He wanted to take advantage of the time before sleep to type out at least several tens of thousands of words.

 Chapter 13 - Arrested by the Police

    <h4>Chapter 13 ¨C Arrested by the Police</h4>


    On the second day, Xia Ping woke up in high spirits. Yesterday, before he went to sleep, he used around three hours to type up sixty thousand words. In addition to the thirty thousand words from before, his web novel was now ny thousand words long.


    After two to three more days, he wouldpletely finish it.


    Although the workload seemed rather big, but for a martial artist like him, it meant nothing at all.


    Once he finished breakfast, Xia Ping left home to go to school. However, very quickly, he discovered that the uncles and aunties on street were all gathered together in gossip.


    ¡°Did you hear? Last night there were two perverts running around naked near the ny fifth high school! Things really are getting worse day by day, not at all like they used to be! Who would¡¯ve thought that somebody would actually go around doing such a thing? It¡¯s simply an offence to public decency!¡±


    ¡°Of course I heard. It seems as if those two freaks had done ap and half around the school before somebody caught on and called the police. Almost three police cruisers filled with a dozen cops cane over! When they arrived, they just immediately arrested those two perverts as everybody cheered.¡±


    ¡°Good! If perverts like them aren¡¯t caught, then our public security will be in shambles! I wouldn¡¯t even feel safe letting my daughter out onto the streets, just because I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll be attacked by a pervert!¡±


    ¡±I heard that those two perverts were students at the ny fifth high school.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re joking right? They¡¯re students? Are they insane? My god, they actually have such a fetish at such a young age. Complete beasts!¡±


    ¡°The university entrance exams areing up. It¡¯s possible that the stress is just getting to them.¡±


    ¡°Too much stress isn¡¯t an excuse for exhibitionism. That¡¯s a crime.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry about those two perverts right now. ording to the police, they¡¯ve already broken thew, so they¡¯ll be detained for a week without bail.¡±


    ¡°But sooner orter they¡¯ll be out, so at that time we have to monitor them closely.¡±


    ¡°Right, we absolutely have to monitor them closely. They¡¯ve already proven that they¡¯re future criminals, thus we absolutely can¡¯t let down our guards.¡±


    A group of aunties and uncles fervently discussed the matter, their spittle flying everywhere.


    Xia Ping was speechless. He could say with absolute confidence that Gao Wan and Yang Wei were the two perverts who were arrested. Who would have thought that they would be so unlucky as to actually get caught by the police?


    Still, he didn¡¯t really care about it all that much. Very quickly, he arrived at school. Things now weren¡¯t the same as before. After what happened yesterday, he was already famous throughout the ss.


    Just as he walked in, he could detect the scorching gazes of his fellow ssmates as they all focused on him. It was likely that they already knew that Yang Wei and Gao Wan, those two brothers-in-distress, had arrested by the police.


    Xia Ping was very calm. Ignoring everybody¡¯s gazes, he headed over to his desk and started typing. For him, writing that web novel was his job, and it would be what earned him the Federation credits he needed.


    Ding-dong, ding-dong.


    As the bell for ss rang, the home room teacher Qiu Xue walked in. Almost instantly, she discovered the two empty seats. ¡°Where is Yang Wei and Gao Wan? Why aren¡¯t they in ss?¡± she asked in confusion.


    ¡°Teacher, they¡¯ve been arrested!¡± a student shouted back. ¡°I heard that they¡¯ll be detained by the police for a week. Without bail too.¡±


    Arrested?! And also detained by the police?!


    Qiu Xue waspletely stupefied and felt a bit stunned. My god, what the heck happened?


    Although, she had only taught for half a year and had taught a few naughty students during that time, she never once thought that one of her students would actually be arrested by the police one day. What bad thing did they have to do to be arrested by the police?!


    ¡±What the heck happened? Why did the police arrest them?¡± Qiu Xue quickly asked. She had something to do yesterday, so she left Skywater City after ss and had only just got back this morning, thus she had no idea what happened after she left.


    ¡°They were running around naked through the school and offended public decency, so a few righteous aunties called the police on them,¡± a student responded, his face having an extremely bizarre expression.


    He was there on the scenest night when Gao Wan and Yang Wei were treated as criminals and arrested. At that time, their hysterical screams as they were taken into custody sounded like that of a ughtered pig, so tragic that one couldn¡¯t even forget. It really moved one to tears and made one feel sympathy for them.


    What¡¯s more, another group of aunties started throwing eggs, vegetables, and all sorts of stuff at them, causing them to look just as tragic as they sounded.


    Qiu Xue was slightly dumbfounded. ¡°Why were they running around the school naked?¡± She remembered that while those two students weren¡¯t that good normally, usually bullying their fellow ssmates, but it wasn¡¯t to the point where they would do such a publicly offensive act.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because of too much stress,¡± Xia Ping casually inserted.


    Too much stress?!


    All of the students looked at Xia Ping with scorn. Too much my ass! In the end, wasn¡¯t the reason they were forced to run around the school naked all because of the contract you had with them, you bastard?¡±


    It can basically be said that it was all because of this bastard that both Yang Wei and Gao Wan were arrested. In ancient times, this would be referred to as ¡°forced prostitution¡±[1], yet this guy says it¡¯s because of ¡°too much stress¡±? Why was his face so thick?! Too shameless!


    ¡°Oh? Too much stress?¡±


    Qiu Xue didn¡¯t really understand what had happened, but she also felt that ¡°too much stress¡± was the most urate answer. There was just only five months left before the university entrance exams, something that would basically decide their fates and the rest of their lives.


    Yesterday, she even held a ss to discuss the details and how important it was for them. Unfortunately, it was likely due to this increasing the amount of pressure they felt, so in the end, they couldn¡¯t think things through and decided to run naked around the school.


    Ai, after going back and forth, it was still her fault that she hadn¡¯t noticed her students mental state and didn¡¯t manage to help them when they needed it. Who would¡¯ve thought that this would be the result? That they would be arrested by the police?


    Thinking up to here, Qiu Xue couldn¡¯t keep on waiting any more. ¡°Everybody, since something like this has happened, today¡¯s ss will be changed to self-study. As for me, I¡¯ll be heading over to the police station to see if there¡¯s anything your ssmates need help with.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she quickly dashed out of the ssroom.


    The students off to the side all had strange expressions as they looked at the prime culprit, Xia Ping. However, Xia Ping¡¯s face was as calm as ever, not at all affected by their gazes.


    ¡°Self-study? That¡¯s also good. I can take advantage of this time to finish up the next section of the web novel.¡± Xia Ping couldn¡¯t help the burst of glee inside. If he didn¡¯t have ss, then all that time could be used to continue writing his web novel.


    In the blink of an eye, an entire day passed. Today was a normal day in school. As for the defeated Xiong Batian, he was nowhere to be found. It was rumoured that he had been sent to thergest public hospital for treatment, so it was likely that he wouldn¡¯t be back for a while.


    Yang Wei and Gao Wan had also been arrested, so it would take at least a week before they coulde back.


    ¡±Phew!¡±


    After he headed back home and finished eating dinner, Xia Ping went all out in typing his web novel as another few hours passed. In total, he had managed to type out a hundred and twenty thousand words before uploading them all at once online.


    Opening Penguin, he took a look at his web novel page. Due to time being too short and the web tform not having enough time to rmend his web novel, there weren¡¯t many readers who left behindments on it. The result was that it looked miserable.


    ¡°I can¡¯t keep going like this, I have to be more proactive. Proactively publicize and forcefully make this web novel popr, that is.¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed with a gleam.


    Trantor Notes:


    Forced Prostitution: In Chinese, it¡¯s ±ÆÁ¼Îªæ½, which literally means ¡°forcing a good woman into prostitution¡±. This phrase is also a ng for ¡°forcing a good person tomit crimes¡±, which is what it¡¯s used for in this case.

 Chapter 14 - Crazily Publicizing

    <strong>Chapter 14 ¨C Crazily Publicizing</strong>


    Truthfully speaking, publicizing wasn¡¯t an embarrassment. It was also a form of advertisement.


    And publicizing on the web was an even cheaper and more efficient form of advertising. In his previous life on Earth, a few superstars, authors, or anybody with even a little bit of fame, they would all wildly publicize themselves on the web to increase their poprity.


    If there was some movieing out, everybody rted to it would be even more proactive. The weather channel, all the main forums, microblogs, and whatnot, they would crazily publicize everywhere and make it so that everybody knew about it.


    After all, the era where good quality products sold in even the worst of ces was over. Now, good quality products needed even more advertising and even more publicity to ensure their sess and profit.


    Naturally, Xia Ping also wasn¡¯t a good bird. In his previous life, he had seen too much darkness. If a product wanted to be sessful, fifty percent depended on the product itself while the other half depended on good management.


    And on Yanhuang Star, the people on the web were all very pure and innocent. They hadn¡¯t experienced the insane amounts of publicizing that had happened on Earth¡¯s inte. All of them just honestly posted something on the forums to discuss with other people.


    Under such circumstances, it was likely that all he needed to do was use some of Earth¡¯s publicizing tricks and he could immediately be popr and gain a lot of fame.


    Thinking up to here, Xia Ping instantly took action. He nned on going onto Yanhuang Star¡¯srgest forum, Skyhawk Forum, and start publicizing, but before that his first step was to create a troll ount.


    Using this troll ount, he immediately wrote a post titled: [<i>Teacher Bai Rong</i> is the BEST erotic web novel that I¡¯ve read recently! All the other web novels are TRASH!]


    This post was dedicated towards sucking up.


    From the plot, idea, the depth, everything was described in the most ttering way possible. It made this web novel seem as if it was the best and most unique story in the world and that if you didn¡¯t read it, you would regret it the rest of your life. So nauseating were the contents, that even Xia Ping blushed.


    However, this was only the beginning. After that, he registered five to six other troll ounts andmented on the post.


    <i>¡°Totally agree with you. Although this web novel isn¡¯t the best in the world, but from what I know, there isn¡¯t one that can beat it so far. It is what will bring up and support erotic web novels, andslide amongst those other trash-like web novels. I can absolutely guarantee that this web novel will be the most popr erotic web novel of the year as a new erotic web novel master rises,¡±</i> a troll ount boasted.


    <i>¡°Yeah, right, keep on boasting! A master? Why don¡¯t you go screw off with your bullshit. I already read that web novel and itpletely sucks. Even if a preschooler wrote a web novel, it would still be better than this one,¡±</i> a second troll ount mocked at full force. After all, publicizing couldn¡¯t just rely solely on boasting or promotion, otherwise people will quickly figure things out. It needed to be praised and criticized the same time to make it look realistic.


    <i>¡°What the guy above me said is right. I took a look and found out that it was actually written by a dog from the province of Yangzhou! Who doesn¡¯t know that this Yangzhou Province is basically a literary desert without any literacy at all? And a web novel written by somebody from Yangzhou is even worse! Practically trash! To be honest, and don¡¯t hate me for this, people from the province of Yangzhou are basically illiterate. At least, they¡¯re behind my Jizhou Province by several hundred years!¡±</i> troll ount three taunted, maliciously provoking a battle between provinces.


    Due to Yanhuang Star¡¯s unification, the entire star had been divided into nine great provinces. Jizhou Provonce, Yanzhou Province, Qingzhou Province, Xuzhou Province, Yangzhou Province, Jingzhou Province, Yuzhou Province, Yizhou Province, and Yongzhou Province.


    Every province developed differently, and thus naturally, there was a lot ofpetition and conflict between them. Every province disliked the other. On the web, there was even the asional war of words between people from different provinces.


    <i>¡°Jizhou dog, you dare?! Don¡¯t overestimate yourselves just because a few famous people came from your Jizhou Province! All of you just basically depend on those old fogeys to hold things up while not a single person from the young generation can make the cut! Your province has already declined and can only depend on its former glory! Without mentioning anything else, just this web novel alone is enough to crush your Jizhou Province underfoot for another hundred years!¡±</i> a fourth troll ount hysterically raged, as if he was somebody from the province of Yangzhou.


    <i>¡°Nice! I had long since been unable to stand those trash from Jizhou! What are they so cocky about? That ce is basically a ce for retirement! Yet they are still so arrogant!¡±</i> an unsuspecting bystander supported. <i>¡°Of course, as someone from the province of Qingzhou, I am beingpletely fair when I say this.¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Your sister¡¯s a ce for retirement! Fair my ass! A starving camel is still bigger than a healthy horse! No matter what condition my Jizhou Province is in, it¡¯s still not something you pieces of shits canpare to! You people from Qingzhou Province aren¡¯t any better, so stop trying to pretend to be fair! Who doesn¡¯t know that your province has the most cheaters and grafters? It¡¯s practically a hive for telephone scammers!¡±</i> a person from Jizhou counterattacked, immediately posting ament in irritated response.


    It was night right now, thus it was the time when most people were active on the inte, so when such a post filled with so much smoke and fire appeared, it quickly became popr on the Skyhawk Forums and attracted the attention of countless bystanders.


    In only an hour, this post already received more than three million six hundred and fifty thousand clicks. As for those who responded and followed it, the amount already exceeded eighty nine thousand. It was almost to the point where one couldn¡¯t even keep up.


    Inside, people from the nine great provinces cursed and mocked each other in a war of words. Things were getting so heated that there were even threats of physical violence where somebody said if they made enough money, they would hire a guy to cross provinces and beat the other person up.


    At this point, even the administrators of Skyhawk Forum were startled into taking action to keep things under control.


    As for Xia Ping, the culprit, he was also rather bemused. He didn¡¯t think that these people would be so pure as to fall for such simple provocations. Such a heated atmosphere really did exceed his expectations.


    Although now that he thought about it, this was also normal. After all, such advanced publicizing techniques of Earth was all of a sudden used on these noobs from Yanhuang Star. Therefore, if they were bamboozled, it was understandable.


    However, that didn¡¯t mean that he would stop. To publicize something, one needed countless people to participate. This was only the beginning while the end was still far.


    Going to a few rather disreputable forums, he once again created several troll ounts and started posting. The first one read: [COMRADES, OUR LUCK HAS ARRIVED! It is erotic web novel <i>Teacher Bai Rong</i>!]


    <i>¡°This web novel is too good! Before, even if I used viagra, I still couldn¡¯t get it up, but after reading this web novel, I feel as if I¡¯m invincible. Now, my wife no longer beats me, instead she looks at me with a gaze of reverence. I feel as if this web novel has changed my life. Practically a seconding of youth! This web novel is simply a divine medicine! Even better than viagra!¡±</i> a troll ountmented.


    <i>¡±Everybody, he¡¯s telling the truth. I also feel the same as him. Originally I also didn¡¯t believe it, but after my big brother introduced it to me and I started doubtfully reading it, I found that it actually worked. Even better than those medicines,¡±</i> another troll ount echoed.


    <i>¡°I know right? Besides, using money for treatment still costs money, but reading this web novel doesn¡¯t cost that much. So why not give it a try? Who knows, it just might work,¡±</i> a third troll ount persuaded sinisterly.


    <i>¡±Really? It¡¯s really that good? I¡¯ll also give it a try then.¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Thank you, brother. If it¡¯s really as good as you say it is, then you¡¯ll have saved our life.¡±</i>


    <i>¡±Same! Ever since I got that problem, I¡¯m looked at in scorn everywhere I go. By my superior, by my wife, even by those night dancers when I go out to party. It¡¯s utter hell! I feel as if I¡¯ve got nothing left!¡±</i>


    A group of unknowing bystanders expressed their thanks.


    Xia Ping¡¯s troll ount immediately responded, <i>¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. As a person, what I enjoy the most is helping others, so there¡¯s no there¡¯s need to thank me.¡±</i>

 Chapter 15 - Fame Scam!

    <strong>Chapter 15 ¨C Fame Scam!</strong>


    Aside from those disreputable websites, Xia Ping also chose to post on Gu Zhiwei, Bao Pitang, and some other erotic web novel masters¡¯ blogs as well.


    Both Gu Zhiwei and Bao Pitang were the leading authorities on erotic web novels and had written countless ssics with many fans. Just their blogs alone had more than thirty million followers.


    It was almost certain for him to attract a lot of readers if he could make his posts popr on their blogs.


    Therefore, Xia Ping once again immediately registered several troll ounts. One of them created a post stating: [The Reason Why Nobody is Reading Master Gu Zhiwei¡¯s Books Anymore.] The post seemed very fair and factual, but it would demean Master Gu Zhiwei¡¯s works from time to time to the point where they seemed as ifplete trash.


    <i>¡°I approve. Although I recognize Gu Zhiwei as an erotic web novel master of his times, but his works are too old-fashioned now. In today¡¯s age, pretty nobody reads his stuff anymore. I just can¡¯t understand what he is trying to write. It¡¯s as if he is just writing all for himself,¡±</i> another troll ountmented, insulting Gu Zhiwei with all his might.


    <i>¡°I know right? Even if Gu Zhiwei personally started to write web novels again, aside from those hardcore fans of his, everybody else will just curse him to high heavens. Looking back on all his works now, I feel as if they¡¯re all worse than that new erotic web novel, Teacher Bai Rong. At least worse by several centuries,¡±</i> a third troll ount subtly advertised.


    <i>¡°ording to the rumours, Gu Zhiwei hasn¡¯tpletely stopped writing. Before, he also secretly wrote and uploaded another web novel under another pen name, but it failed. Almost nobody wanted to read it.¡± A fourth troll ount began maliciously spreading false rumours, ¡°At that time, he read a web novel call Teacher Bai Rong or something, and in the end he sighed about how the new waves pushed the old waves and how the old waves eventually die out on the shore. After crying an entire night over his own inferiority, he decided to fully stop writing. How sad, how tragic. A master of an age has fallen.¡±</i>


    <i>¡°I¡¯ll cry to your sister! You say it as if it¡¯s really real!¡±</i> Upon seeing this post, one fan immediately exploded from anger and quickly counterattacked, <i>¡°Stop going around spreading fake rumours here! There isn¡¯t any rumours of Gu Zhiwei using another pen name to write at all. He¡¯s already someone in histe sixties to seventies, how could he have so much time to waste?¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Shameless poster! Gu Zhiwei is the master of his times! Who knows how many people he has influence with his web novels? Even now, all of the erotic web novels follow his standard line of thought and can¡¯t use anything new! They¡¯re basically eating his scraps and leftovers. As for you a mere new writer, what do you understand? Make the master cry over his inferiority? How do you even have the face to say that?¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Agreed! Master Gu Zhiwei is a peak-levelled web novel author with incredible influence! Even some of his web novels have been made into films with a box office ie of more than several billion! Yet you still dare to nder and cken his name?! Say you can¡¯t understand?! Are you fucking blind?!¡±</i>


    <i>¡°I apologize to the person above me. The poster crawled out from the mental asylum without first taking his medicine, so I¡¯ll bring him back right now.¡±</i>


    <i>¡°I¡¯m sorry everybody, but the poster is my son. I hadn¡¯t finished teaching him properly before he got out, so I really do have to apologize for giving birth to that barbecued pork face. If I knew ahead of time, I would have shot my load onto the wall instead.¡±</i>


    A group of Master Gu Zhiwei¡¯s fans exploded. Not only did this poster maliciously nder Gu Zhiwei, the poster even said that after Gu Zhiwei saw a new person¡¯s web novel, he cried over his inferiority! <i>Fuck his granny! How could somebody be so shameless? Even if you¡¯re going to make stuff, you still shouldn¡¯t go so far!</i>


    After they saw the poster¡¯s words, all of the fans were furious and immediately posted their rebuttal to curse him. They wanted to curse him to the point where he couldn¡¯t even lift up his head for the rest of his life! That he would be spat on by everybody when he went out!


    In the end? After just half an hour, the amount of clicks that the post got exceeded one million while the amount of replies reached fifty eight thousand, directly bringing the post up to the number one spot on the blog.


    Of course, most of the replies consisted of cursing the poster. At this point, they had already cursed all eighteen generations of the poster¡¯s family.


    Xia Ping¡¯s troll ount continued on to make a new post at this point. <i>¡°Everybody, there¡¯s no need for disbelief. The web novel Teacher Bai Rong is better than all of Gu Zhiwei¡¯s works by a hundred times over. Complete overkill!¡±</i> This post gave everything it got at praising Teacher Bai Rong while subtly ckening Gu Zhiwei¡¯s works. As if they weren¡¯t worth anything and wasplete garbage.


    <i>¡°Go die! Just that web novel alone wants to overkill Master Gu Zhiwei?¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Even dreams shouldn¡¯t be done like this. Go take a look at Gu Zhiwei¡¯s sales records before saying such words.¡±</i>


    <i>¡°I haven¡¯t even heard of this web novel before. Who the hell knows what kind of nook or cranny it came from. You want to overkill Master Gu Zhiwei with that?¡±</i>


    <i>¡°This guy is absolutely a fan of the author of that web novel and came here to be cursed at!¡±</i>


    <i>¡°If he wants to be cursed at so badly, then we¡¯ll help him! Didn¡¯t he say that this web novel was better than all of Gu Zhiwei¡¯s web novels? Then I want to see just how much better it is!¡±</i>


    <i>¡±Everybody! Let¡¯s all go over there and massacre that author¡¯s review area! We¡¯ll curse him until he doubts even his own life!¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Right! Curse that damn bastard to death! He actually dares toe here and nder Master Gu Zhiwei? He¡¯s looking for death!¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Everybody, I¡¯m a brickyer. As long as I even catch sight of that author, I¡¯ll give him a brick to the head and wake him up from his daydream.¡±</i>


    All of the fans were infuriated, their replies filled with smoke and mes!


    Seeing these replies, Xia Ping disapproved on the outside, but inside he was extremely smug. This type of publicizing technique was really popr back on his life on Earth. It even had a professional name, and that was ¡°fame scam¡±!


    In simple terms, it was basically those not-widely known yet popr web celebrities deliberately say stuff that negatively affected those famous celebrities. In that fashion, they used that famous celebrity¡¯s poprity to attract a lot of attention and increase their own fan count.


    If that famous celebrity responded, they would increase the degree of exposure. At that, the more it was discussed the better it was. As for not responding? That also didn¡¯t matter. In any case those fans of theirs wouldn¡¯t be able to take it and start cursing. That way also increased the amount of activity and exposure.


    In general, towards those small celebrities or people who didn¡¯t have any fame at all, the fame scam waspletely beneficial to them. At the very least, they can take advantage of that opportunity to make themselves known to the public and not just be ignored.


    Although this was extremely shameless, but from a publicizing perspective, there was no doubt that it was the best and most efficient way of advertisement.


    And so, Xia Ping kept on going at it. He visited the blog of every erotic web novel author with even a little bit of fame and wrote some sort of provocative post on it, riling up those fans. Just like that and his web novel <i>Teacher Bai Rong</i> would gain a lot of attention.


    Such crazy publicizing also had extremely obvious results.


    The originally empty reviews section of his web novel was instantly filled. A whole group of newly registered ounts gave it their all as one in sting Xia Ping, so unified that they were almost like an army. Basically a sea of curses.


    In just an hour, his web novel¡¯s review section had more than fifty thousand reviews. The result of this was that his web novel got more than three million clicks and had more than thirty thousand people who added his web novel to their libraries.


    ¡°Sess!¡±


    Xia Ping clenched his fists. He knew that even if there were a lot of people who cursed him, there would also definitely be a portion who were just curious and chose to read his web novel instead.


    Although the ratio of such people might not be high, but it was still a spark nheless. And this spark had the potential to turn into a zing wildfire. He was confident that his web novel would quickly be popr with these seeds.

 Chapter 16 - Phenomenal Web Novel

    <strong>Chapter 16 ¨C Phenomenal Web Novel</strong>


    Two dayster, morning, Skywater City¡¯s ny fifth high school, interval between ss.


    ¡°Finally finished writing.¡±


    Sitting at his seat, Xia Ping stretchedzily. After three days of constant hard work, he finally managed to finish writing this five hundred thousand word long web novel.


    In these three days, not only did he just write out his web novel, he also continued to publicize it on the web. As he went about instigating people to talk about his web novel, it allowed his work to enter the view of countless inte users.


    The results were very gratifying. Almost everyrge forum and blog had people discussing his web novel. What¡¯s more, the name of his web novel even made the list for most popr searched for words, bringing in arge amount of readers.


    <i>Ding!</i>


    Now, at this moment, Xia Ping received a video call request from his phone. When he took a look and saw that it was his editor Meng Fei calling, he epted right away.


    Instantly, a projection of a middle-aged man appeared in front of his retina. With how advanced the virtual projection technology was nowadays, instead of just projecting outside for everybody to see, he could set his chip to directly make the projection onto his retina.


    ¡°Mr. ckhearted Wolf.¡±


    Meng Fei¡¯s expression was extremely excited, his hands waving about as if he couldn¡¯t control his emotions. ¡°You¡¯re web novel is famous now! It¡¯s really popr, you know?!¡± he yelled.


    He almost couldn¡¯t believe what had happened during these three days. Although he had looked favourably upon Xia Ping¡¯s web novel, but the true results usually only appeared after the rmendation. However, who would have thought that before Penguin even began rmending Xia Ping¡¯s web novel, his web novel would actually be popr first! He didn¡¯t know why, but in these three days time, it seemed as if everybody on the web knew and was talking about Teacher Bai Rong.


    The clicks it got rose by the minute, the number of people who added it to their libraries exploded, even the amount of reviews it got from readers soared like it was flying. The most popr web novel on Penguin couldn¡¯t evenpare to this new one.


    Before, he had thought that it was some sort of data error on the tform, but after getting it checked out by the tech department, he was told that there was nothing wrong and that everything was working properly.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what happened, Meng Fei was absolutely certain of one thing, and that was that this web novel had be popr. Not just popr, it was already on the level of a phenomenon. One that only appeared every ten years or so.


    ¡±Oh.¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s response was very dull. Of course he would know just how famous his web novel was on the web. After all, he had orchestrated everything! How could he not know? There was no surprise at all.


    Seeing how calm Xia Ping¡¯s expression was, Meng Fei felt a bit unwilling to give up. ¡°Mr. ckhearted Wolf, didn¡¯t you check out your author¡¯s dashboard? The sales of your web novel has exploded in thesest few days, and broke the sales records of a lot of other Penguin web novels! This is the sign of a phenomenon-level book!¡±


    Due to the fact that erotic web novels could only be read by people at least older than twelve, the web novel was already published for sale from the first chapter without any free ones for the public.


    ¡°Author¡¯s dashboard?!¡±


    Xia Ping blinked. He had been busy thesest few days with writing and publicizing, so he left all the details of publishing with his editor, Meng Fei. He didn¡¯t notice his author¡¯s dashboard at all.


    ¡±Quickly go take a look!¡± Meng Fei urged.


    Listening, Xia Ping opened up his author¡¯s dashboard. Immediately, countless short messages popped up.


    [<i>Congrattions to author ckhearted Wolf on reaching: one thousand subscribers, one million clicks, and ten thousand collections.</i>] [<i>Congrattions to author ckhearted Wolf on reaching: ten thousand subscribers, ten million clicks, and one hundred thousand collections.</i>] [<i>Congrattions to author ckhearted Wolf on reaching: thirty thousand subscribers, thirty million clicks, and three hundred thousand collections.</i>]


    ............


    In the end, Xia Ping saw that his web novel unexpectedly had more than twenty two hundred thousand subscribers, more than a hundred million clicks, and even the amount of people who added his book to their libraries broke through the two millions range!


    ¡°Mr. ckhearted Wolf, did you see? Three days! It took only three days to reach more than two hundred thousand subscribers! And all that took ce before the rmendation even started! This is too exaggerated!¡± Meng Fei was still extremely excited, ¡°In all my years on the job, I¡¯ve never seen such frightening numbers!¡±


    What did more than two hundred thousand subscribers mean? It meant that more than two hundred thousand people bought all of that web novel¡¯s chapters in advance. In more other words, they bought the entire book.


    If they used a real book as the unit, it meant that they managed to sell more than two hundred thousand books in three days time.


    ording to the regr price of an online web novel, it was zero point zero five Federation credits per every one thousand words. With the web novel having a total of five hundred thousand words, that meant the entire book costed twenty five federation credits.


    With that in mind, their sales reached a staggering five million Federation credits in three days time. If they subtracted the fifty percent owed to Penguin in the contract, Xia Ping at the very least earned more than two million Federation credits.


    And this was still only in three days! If Penguin continued to promote it, then as time passed, even more readers would buy the web novel.


    ¡°This! This!¡± Xia Ping finally knew why Meng Fei was so excited. In just three days, their sales had already exceeded five million Federation credits with him personally earning more than two million. Anybody who saw such numbers would be excited.


    One had to know that even as a city official and a public servant, his dad only had an ie of six thousand Federation credits every month. This amount was already at the level of the average middle ss!


    However, despite all that, if his dad wanted to earn at least two million, it was likely that he would need at least twenty to thirty years. Yet, in just three days, Xia Ping earned more than what would amount to thirty years of hard work for his dad! The amount of money was just that frightening.


    Even though Xia Ping knew that writing a web novel could earn one a lot of money, he still hadn¡¯t thought that it would be so much! The amountpletely exceeded his imagination.


    Meng Fei¡¯s excitement still hadn¡¯t waned, ¡°Mr. ckhearted Wolf, this is just only the beginning! If our tform continues to make an effort at promoting your web novel, then even ten million subscribers aren¡¯t a problem! Your web novel will definitely be Yanhuang Star¡¯s most popr erotic web novel of the year!¡±


    Ten million subscribers was equivalent to ten million books sold. Even on Earth, if a book had more than ten million copies sold, it could be considered a bestseller.


    Of course, on Yanhuang Star where the human poption exceeded thirty billion and had almost no piracy, there were even sales of over a billion. Sales of ten million was just starting to be popr.


    However, for erotic web novels, ten million could already be considered phenomenal. Even an erotic web novel master like Gu Zhiwei only had a hundred million sales in total.


    ¡°Selling ten million copies?!¡±


    Xia Ping couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists, his eyes also starting to burn with excitement.


    Selling ten million copies. Just the thought alone was exhrating. If they really sold that much, they would earn more than two hundred and fifty million Federation credits! He alone would earn more than a hundred and twenty million, instantly bing a wealthy person worth hundreds of millions of credits.


    ¡°Just like that and I¡¯m a multimillionaire? As expected, knowledge really is the biggest wealth. It¡¯spletely priceless,¡± Xia Ping sighed.

 Chapter 17 - Becoming Popular

    <strong>Chapter 17 ¨C Bing Popr</strong>


    After finally reporting the good news to Xia Ping, Meng Fei finally managed to calm down. ¡°Mr. ckhearted Wolf, please just wait. I¡¯ll definitely let even more readerse and read such an outstanding book.¡±


    As he finished speaking, he hung up.


    ¡°Two hundred thousand subscribers. This really does exceed my expectations,¡± Xia Ping breathed out in wonderment. Even though he knew that his publicizing was very good, however such poprity really did surprise him.


    Yet now, he could earn a huge amount of money. With that money, he could then use it to purchase spirit medicines, monstrous beast meats, and the like to strengthen his martial arts cultivation base.


    ¡±Although there are a lot of subscribers, I still don¡¯t know what the reviews are like.¡±


    Xia Ping gently gave his cell phone a few clicks and it immediately projected a page onto his desk in front of him. This page was his web novel¡¯s main page on Penguin.


    Of course, he could also project the web page onto his retinas, but that type of function would greatly harm his eyes. Unless it was something private, most people wouldn¡¯t use it at all. Before, his conversation with his editor Meng Fei wasn¡¯t suitable for other people¡¯s ears, thus he used the retina projection, but now that he was just viewing a web page. There was no need for it.


    Xia Ping swept an eye over his web novel¡¯s review section. ¡±Oh? There are no more curses?¡±


    Two days ago, due to his fame scam tactic, a lot of readers came over to cuss him out on his review section and caused a great mess there. However now, two dayster, those readers¡¯ tempers had long since disappeared and they gradually stopped. As for those cussingments, if they weren¡¯t censored, they were lost amongst a sea of reviews.


    Casually taking a look, he saw that a reader named Big Treasure Sword had his review highlighted. Opening it, he began to read its contents. <i>¡°Originally, I was one of Gu Zhiwei¡¯s fans. After seeing a reader of this authore over and nder Master Gu Zhiwei, I was absolutely furious. So I gathered several dozens of my brothers and came over here to massacre the review area. However, after thinking about it for a bit, I realized that I couldn¡¯t cuss something at all without even knowing its contents. Not only would that have no substance, it would also be unsatisfying. So I spent some money to take a look. If it wasn¡¯t good, then I would just treat it as feeding a dog. Yet who would¡¯ve thought that it would drag you in and trap you just like gambling? Even now, I still can¡¯t stop. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s magic. So scary is the effect that I¡¯m still trembling.¡±</i>


    <i>¡°I know right? I was also tricked intoing here by that post on the forums. Once I finished chapter one, I just couldn¡¯t stop. It was as if I ate some sort of ancient spiritual medicine.¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Good book! This is the best book I¡¯ve read so far this year! Honestly, I can¡¯t even fathom how many films this author has watched or how many women he¡¯s been with to have such a firm foundation. He¡¯s absolutely a veteran. If he¡¯s not, then I¡¯ll stream myself eating shit.¡±</i>


    <i>¡°All of you areplimenting him, but I want to curse him! This author is too shameless! Too ckhearted! Writing such an evil web novel, no wonder he¡¯s called ckhearted Wolf! I live in the slums with only an average ie, but ever since I started reading this web novel, my money for nutrition is almost gone! Not only is my body now a wreck with bags under my eyes, I haven¡¯t left home for over three days. My mom almost kicked me out of the house from sheer anger.¡±</i>


    <i>¡°I am one hundred percent certain that this author is a slut. He probably started ying around with women when he was nine, had five to six girlfriends by the age of twelve, and started bringing women to hotels by fifteen. Now, iparably experienced he¡¯s thirty to forty years old and is a master of flowers, maybe even reaching a mighty ten thousand. There¡¯s just no other way otherwise. His writing style is too experienced. After all, even an extremely seasoned otaku who has observed countless women such as myself was pulled in. You can just imagine how scary it is.¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Fuck, fooling around with women by the age of nine? This author is absolutely a slut!¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Everybody, calm down. That is only a guess. There is no truth to those false rumours at all.¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Tch, although it¡¯s a guess, but it¡¯s probably seventy to eighty percent true.¡±</i>


    Below the main review was the replies. Just that review alone had several thousandmenters with a very active discussion.


    There was also another review written by a reader named, I am a Potato. <i>¡°After reading this web novel, my heart clenched. Although this is an erotic web novel, but it transcends the category of erotic web novels. As I see it, it is a piece of writing that criticizes and scrutinizes reality. The protagonist Bai Rong truly is a tragedy. Not only is she a glorious teacher of the people, she also had a family and a husband. However, her husband was a useless punching bag who was a coward. When her career and future was blocked, he couldn¡¯t understand her nor could he help her at all. With no friends standing by her, she was isted and hollow inside. This is a lonely and beautiful woman.</i>


    <i>Although it¡¯s sad, but beautiful women always have countless sexual rumours swirling around them. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they want to or not, there will always be all sorts of gossip about them. This is envy. The darkness of society. At the same time, it makes the pressure that the protagonist experiences even bigger. A pity that her useless husband couldn¡¯t help her or understand her.</i>


    <i>So she had an extramarital affair. This extramarital affair was so natural, as if it was meant to be. And so, she began a game of feelings and emotions with many men. The principal, the department head, her colleagues, the hooligans on the streets, her first crush, even a student. However, I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s her fault. It¡¯s society¡¯s fault, with its unfairness and pressure that turned her into that state.</i>


    <i>As everybody knows, even in our technologically-advanced day and age, women still suffer from sexism and have to conform to many traditional customs and rules.</i>


    <i>Because of that, many women have to suppress themselves and their wishes. Make concessions for the bigger picture. These types of restrictions hinder the talents and freedoms of these women and have resulted in many tragedies.</i>


    <i>I think that the author wants to use this web novel and its protagonist Bai Rong¡¯s vividness to drive home his point about how unfair society is, of what the evils of our times are and what we can do to fix them. A scene to shock and awaken our hearts.</i>


    <i>After reading to the end, I was already in tears and unable to stop crying for a long time. Right now, I don¡¯t even care about the ending that the protagonist has. Just the thought of how there are millions of women like Bai Rong out there, living in extreme misery and tragedy, and my heart hurts. It hurts so much that I can¡¯t even sleep at night.¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Big brother, this is just porn. The author really didn¡¯t think that much.¡±</i>


    <i>¡±The poster really has talent to be able to read so much about society from a web novel! Please, ept my knee!¡±</i>


    <i>¡°Seeing the poster¡¯s words, I¡¯m practically prostrate in worship. I really need to go back to grade school and learn how to read.¡±</i>


    <i>¡±What the poster said is right. There really are a lot of women living in extreme misery in this world. So I n on calling a few over tonight and spend some money to save them.¡±</i>


    <i>¡°I also feel as deeply to the point where I also cried. I just cried from a different ce¡±</i>


    <i>¡±Is there really emotions involved? Why is it that I feel that it¡¯s all action?¡±</i>


    Several readers replied to the review.


    After seeing those replies, Xia Ping felt as if his world-view had been renewed several times over.


    ¡°Xia Ping!¡±


    As Xia Ping was reading his web novel¡¯s reviews, Jiang Yaru suddenly came over.

 Chapter 18 - The School’s Big Martial Arts Competition

    <strong>Chapter 18 ¨C The School¡¯s Big Martial Arts Competition</strong>


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xia Ping blinked, looking at Jiang Yaru.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I have to tell you,¡± she said. ¡°The school will be holding a big martial artspetition three days from now and every grade twelve ss will have ten spots. Originally, Yang Wei also had a spot, but due to being arrested by the police and unable toe back in a short amount of time, I¡¯m now offering that spot to you. Do you want to enter thepetition this time?¡±


    Speaking up to here, she had a very bizarre expression on her face. If she remembered correctly, the reason that Yang Wei had been arrested in the first ce was because of this fellow. Now that she thought about it, Yang Wei was originally a good student, but after provoking this baddie, his reputation waspletely ruined.


    She had no idea what Yang Wei would be like after getting out of jail.


    ¡°The school¡¯s big martial artspetition?!¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed.


    He had also heard about this contest. It was a big duellingpetition held by the school every year that almost all of the school¡¯s outstanding students attended. If one won, then there would be a prize.


    Of course, the school¡¯s prize wasn¡¯t what was important. What really mattered was that if one could score in the top ten, then they would be qualified to represent the ny fifth high school in the High School Battle of Skywater City.


    The High School Battle was apetition where all of the strongest high schoolers in Skywater City gathered and was focused on by many people. Not only were thererge prizes for the participants, if one won they could even join the military for training to improve their strength.


    Every year, those students who had the opportunity to disy their extraordinary strength in Skywater City¡¯s High School Battle were all very likely to be able to enter Yanhuang University.


    Previously, this didn¡¯t have anything to do with Xia Ping nor did he concern himself with it in any way, but things were different now. If he yed his cards right, then he would be able to earn a lot of Hatred Points through thispetition and increase his strength.


    ¡±No one would object if I represent the ss in joining the school¡¯s big martial artspetition?¡± Xia Ping asked, looking at Jiang Yaru for an answer.


    ¡°Absolutely no objections.¡±


    Jiang Yaru shook her head, ¡°After all, you beat Xiong Batian and showed your strength. With such a record, I don¡¯t think the other studs will have any objections at all.¡±


    That was normal.


    The proof of one¡¯s martial strength was their battle record!


    Whoever you could be victorious against in battle represented just how strong you were. Although Xia Ping was just an average student with nothing to him before, but he recently won against Xiong Batian in battle on the Soaring Dragon tform, that was his record.


    Even amongst all the thirty six sses of grade twelve, there were very few people who could beat Xiong Batian, so nobody would object against Xia Ping representing his ss in the contest.


    If they did object though, all that was needed was one question.


    <i>What, could you beat Xiong Batian?</i>


    There was nothing they could say at that point.


    However, even now, Jiang Yaru was still in disbelief. The originally in and average Xia Ping actually managed to quietly break through to the fourthyer of Martial Disciple. Not only that, he even managed to win against somebody as strong as Xiong Batian! It was all just too miraculous! What the heck did he experience?


    ¡±Got it. I¡¯ll join then,¡± Xia Ping immediately agreed. He absolutely wouldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll add your name to the list then,¡± Jiang Yaru nodded. After that was taken care of, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xia Ping, I¡¯ve noticed that you haven¡¯t been very focused in ss recently. Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong at all. I¡¯ve just been busy writing a web novel,¡± Xia Ping casually answered.


    <i>Writing a web novel?!</i>


    Jiang Yaru beautiful eyes widened as she looked at Xia Ping in disbelief. ording to what she knew of this guy, he was clearly the type of illiterate idiot to fall asleep after just three minutes of reading, much less write a web novel which required a high level of thought! This was the same as before with how fast this bastard broke through to the fourthyer. Just what the heck happened to him?


    Very quickly, she noticed the web page projection on Xia Ping¡¯s desk. Connecting the dots, she asked, ¡°Is this your web novel? I see, so it¡¯s on Penguin. Let¡¯s see, what did you write-¡°


    <i>Flick</i>. Xia Ping closed the web page and stiffened his face. ¡°What I wrote doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you. You should just go back and focus on studying instead of getting in my way here.¡±


    He had a bizarre expression on his face. After all, if Jiang Yaru found out what was in his web novel, it was likely that she would want to pummel him to death, so he really did need to hide it.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting in your way?!¡±


    Hearing his words, Jiang Yaru¡¯s pretty face reddened in anger. ¡°Well, well, Xia Ping, you won against Xiong Batian and now you¡¯re all stuck up? You actually feel as if I¡¯m getting in your way! Wow, aren¡¯t you impressive?¡±


    Ever since they were little, she had always been ahead of Xia Ping. Not only were her academic and PE grades outstanding, she was also the school¡¯s flower. It had always been her feeling as if Xia Ping was getting in the way and never the other way around.


    However, now that this bastard improved, he actually dared to say that she, Jiang Yaru, was getting in his way. Utterly ridiculous!


    ¡°It isn¡¯t the way you think. I can¡¯t really exin it, but you wouldn¡¯t be able to understand my web novel anyways. So there¡¯s no use exining it.¡± Xia Ping wanted to get rid of Jiang Yaru as soon as possible so as to stop the situation from getting worse. After all, his web novel really couldn¡¯t be casually shown to others. Especially to women.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t be able to understand?!¡±


    Hearing those words, Jiang Yaru became even more furious. She was an outstanding student with her grades ranking in the top ten of the entire school! Her literacy marks were just as high! What kind of web novel could she ¡°not understand¡±?! Even if it was ancient texts, she would still be able to read a bit!


    This was obviously this bastard bing cocky after beating Xiong Batian and not having anybody else in his eyes to be able to talk so big. He didn¡¯t even have her, Jiang Yaru, in his eyes at all.


    <i>Fine, then!</i>


    <i>Since you don¡¯t want me to see, then I¡¯ll just take a look for myself at what you wrote! To see just what is so impressive about it for you to be so cocky and not put anybody in your eyes!</i>


    Jiang Yaru made up her mind. Not only would she take a look at this bastard Xia Ping¡¯s web novel, she would seriously read it and make a review of it. She would throughly review this bastard¡¯s writing and teach him not to be so cocky. That he needed to know how to be humble as a person.


    <i>There were a lot of special people in this world and not just you alone.</i>


    ¡°<i>Teacher Bai Rong</i>? That should be it¡¯s name then. Still this web novel¡¯s name really is poetic. I wonder what it¡¯s about? School life? The bond between teacher and student? A touching story about how a teacher taught their student? Maybe it could even be a battle between faculty? Still, I never would have thought that this fellow would actually be emotional enough to write such an artistic web novel?¡±


    She only gave it a single nce, but with her powerful dynamic observation capabilities and her deep cultivation base, she was still able to instantly memorize that web page¡¯s contents and everything about it.


    Thinking up to here, Jiang Yaru scowled hard at Xia Ping before returning back to her seat.


    ¡°She finally left.¡± Seeing Jiang Yaru leave and not continue, Xia Ping let out a sigh of relief.


    Unfortunately, if Xia Ping were to learn that not only did Jiang Yaru n to read his web novel, she even wanted to review it, his expression would likely be very different.

 Chapter 19 - Golden Potion

    <strong>Chapter 19- Golden Potion</strong>


    At night, in bedroom.


    A webpage was being projected in front of Xia Ping who was sitting on his bed. This web page disyed a list of potions, monster meat and various precious spirit medicines.


    School Martial artspetition will be held in three days and with his Martial Apprentice 4th stage strength it is impossible for him to enter the school¡¯s top ten.Don¡¯t think that, Tyrant bear was a school bully, so he was strong. He is strong but just in his stage that is Martial Apprentice 5th stage and with this strength he can¡¯t enter the school¡¯s top ten. In school there are still students who have higher cultivation, i.e. students who have a cultivation of 6th and 7th stage. These small experts are far stronger than Tyrant bear.


    So with Xia Ping¡¯s Martial Apprentice 4th stage strength, it is very difficult for him to enter the school¡¯s top ten. Therefore he must strengthen his cultivation, if he wants to enter the top ten by defeating school¡¯s small experts.


    (If you are reading this novel then Please Read this novel at )


    ¡°Golden Potion!¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s eye caught a potion that was being disyed on his web page, it was named Golden Potion. It was made by mixing dozens of monster hearts which include heart of Violent Bear, Flying Tiger, single horned Wolf and many more which are thenbined with additional 49 spirit medicines and then refined with countless process. This potion contains a huge amount of energy.So if he used this potion, then promoting from the 4th stage to 5th stage won¡¯t be any problem. But the issue is that it is a banned drug.


    Reason for it being a banned drug is that, this golden potion contained an extreme berserk energy. This energy is huge and if it is consumed by a weak bodied person, this potion will cause his body to explode which would result in death.


    Therefore, anyone who wants to use the golden potion needs to be above Martial apprentice 7th stage. If anyone hasn¡¯t achieved this martial realm then he can¡¯t purchase it. It has been strictly forbidden by federationw.


    ¡°Golden Potion this is the most suitable portion for me.¡±Xia Ping thought excitedly. Regarding a ordinary person, this potion is extremely berserk and anyone who hasn¡¯t reached martial apprentice 7th stage, this potion will be a one way ticket to hell.


    However he is different, after cultivating Pure Yang Tactics, he was even able to absorb Sun¡¯s berserk energy, so this little bit of berserk energy in this golden potion wasn¡¯t of too much concern.


    ¡°It looks like it can¡¯t be bought through regr means, then the only means I have is through ck Market.¡± Xia Ping though, then he remembered an saying,¡¯ anything could be bought in the world with money and there is no such thing as prohibition in business.¡¯


    The more banned a thing is the more it earns and someone will carry out the illegal deal for the federation coin. Therefore the golden potion is still circting through the market. However if anyone needs to purchase it he just needs to go to the ck market.


    ¡°Heiyue City.¡± Xia Ping points to the city map and the introduction of city appears in front of him,¡± This is Yangzhou regions most famous Underworld city. This city has hiding dragons and crouching tigers everywhere. There are numerous bars and casinos. This city is home for countless criminals.


    In city there are lots of cases of betrayals and bloody fights. And if you encounter anyone of them than you can only me your luck. But here benefits are also many like prohibited items such as weapons, monster meat, medicinal pills, spirit medicine, martial cultivation technique could be traded without any requirement that is as long as you can pay for it that is. This city is a mixture of heaven and hell, a ce for wealthy, paradise for criminal and if a kind hearted person everes here he will regret it lifelong.¡±


    Xia Ping was a little uncertain as to why the Federation Government will let such a city exists in the open. Perhaps they have some kind of transaction with the government. In short such a city exists.


    ¡°Golden Potion is really too expensive. It needs five hundred thousand federation coins; this simply is robbery in the daylight.¡± Xia Ping said in shock after looking at the price.


    For a middle ss family like his where only his father gets the ie for the family, will needs to work for seven years without spending a single coin only then he would be able to afford this potion but would only be able to afford just a single bottle of it.


    From this single transaction it is clear that, they get a huge amount of profit from this, if he hadn¡¯t written the novel and made such a huge profit then he didn¡¯t have any right to purchase this potion he could only watch it on the screen.


    ¡°It seems like i need to call Editor Ming, to ask him for some advance payment otherwise I won¡¯t be able to purchase this.¡± Xia Ping immediately moved his eyes from the page and called Editor Ming. Since he wanted an advance pay he need to go through some process as it was not in the contract. After contacting Editor Ming he waited for his reply.


    After sometime, Editor Ming called back and said,¡±This request is a little difficult toplete, as ording to the custom andpany¡¯s regtions ¡®an author could only get his pay at the 15th of every month¡¯ after allpany needs to pay taxes or it will be troublesometer on and that will affect thepany.However, after discussing with the management of thepany and after knowing your difficulty, this case is regarded as an exceptional case and good news is we will be able to lent you a million federation coins in advance and the remaining will be provided to you next month at the scheduled date.¡±


    This indeed is an exceptional case!


    In fact, if Xia Ping¡¯s novel didn¡¯t create such a big storm and be the novel of disaster level and if it didn¡¯t have such a bright and prosperous future. It is most likely that thepany wouldn¡¯t have paid any attention and wouldn¡¯t be willing to pay anything in advance.


    So to detain Xia Ping a disaster level author, they are willing to provide some help. This is the privilege of producing such a work.


    ¡°Many thanks Editor Ming.¡± Xia Ping also knew that his request was a little unreasonable, but to buy Golden Potion he needed to do so.


    ¡°Master Wolf, I am a little curious about your next work, can I ask when it will be out?¡± Editor Ming asked little impatiently. Because this novel Teacher Bai Rong has really became popr.


    This morning it has a little more than two hundred thousand subscribers, but in the evening the subscription has reached three hundred thousand. The speed in which the subscriptions are increasing is really drastic . It has already earned six or seven million till now. But this is merely a start; perhaps by the time this upsurge concludes sale would have already broken the roof.


    So if the writer continues to write the novel, with the current momentum the next novel will also have the same result and regarding the Penguin Novel Net, this is a huge opportunity to increase its achievement. But regarding Ming Fei as an individual he just wants to see more of such outstanding works.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any Inspiration to write any novel, I will need to wait at least a month to have some kind of inspiration.¡±Xia Ping said to Editor Ming but thought, ¡®this books benefit haven¡¯t even been maximised how could I write a new novel.¡¯


    ¡°Ok, master Wolf I will be waiting for your next work.¡± Editor Ming although regretted a little but knows that such works can¡¯t be brought out in a hurry it needs proper inspiration. Then they both hung up.


    At the same instance, his phone biped transmitting information to Xia Ping,¡± Your ount has been credited with a million federation coins.¡±


    ............


    Next morning Xia Ping arrives at School and was nning to just go out of the ss, when he was stopped by an angry voice. When he turned around it was Jiang Yaru who was brimming with anger and was staring at him with eyes that wanted to kill him.


    ¡°Xia Ping!¡±


    Jiang Yaru said with clenched teeth, wishing she could eat this guy raw.

 Chapter 20 - Everything was Finally Connected

    <strong>Chapter 20 ¨C Everything was Finally Connected</strong>


    ¡°Morning,¡± Xia Ping greeted. He felt it was a bit strange. Why was it that Jiang Yaru looked so furious? Could it be that time of the month? He heard that when it was that time of the month, a woman¡¯s temper was unpredictable and couldn¡¯t be messed with.


    ¡°Morning my ass!¡±


    As expected, Jiang Yaru was in an extremely foul mood. She even had panda eyes, as if she hadn¡¯t been able to sleep at allst night. Revealing a mournful and tragic expression, her tender face reddened. ¡°Y-you bastard! What did you make me read?! You can actually write such a shameless web novel?!¡±


    She almost went insane. Yesterday, she went on Penguin to read his web novel and even payed twenty five credits for it. She wanted to read it from head to tail to understand just what this fellow was so cocky about for him to look down on her in the morning.


    Who would have thought that its contents would be so bizarre from the first chapter? It wasn¡¯t some web novel about school, nor was it some web novel about careerpetition, and neither was it a web novel about art. It was actually one of those shameless web novels about erotica.


    As a well-learned top student who had read countless books, she was naturally aware of what an erotic web novel was.


    Truthfully speaking, Jiang Yaru wasn¡¯t opposed to those kinds of web novels. She believed that they had a reason for their existence. While she didn¡¯t like them, that didn¡¯t mean she would stop others from reading them.


    The problem was that reading was one thing, writing was another.


    Could you imagine it? This bastard Xia Ping was only an eighteen year old grade twelve student! He should be at that time of his life when he was as pure as a sheet of paper! Yet, this guy actually wrote such a shameless web novel! What the hell was in his brain? Could it be that this was the beastly desire that all men had inside of them?


    She also knew about the dirty thoughts that men had, but most men only stopped at that. Just thoughts. They wouldn¡¯t actually express them. However, this shameless Xia Ping waspletely different! He was aplete beast! Not only did he express those thoughts, he even wrote them out and published them on the web for all to read!


    This type of behaviour was just too scary. When did Xia Ping be such a shameless and perverted guy? Give him a few more years and who knows whether or not he would walk into the path of crime?


    ¡°You read my web novel?¡±


    Xia Ping was a bit astonished. He didn¡¯t think that Jiang Yaru would actually go and read his web novel. And judging by her appearance, it was likely that she didn¡¯t just simply give it a look. She seemed as if she read it all from beginning to end.


    ¡°Right. I read it. I read it all from beginning to end.¡± Jiang Yaru¡¯s pretty face was flushed, her beautiful eyes scowling at Xia Ping. However, inside she felt a bit uneasy. At first, she spurned such shameless web novels. After all, what was so good about them? If she was interested in such things, watching a video would be far better than reading such web novels.


    However, she never would have though that this web novel would be written so well that it actuallypletely attracted her attention. At that point, she couldn¡¯t stop even if she wanted to and waspletely immersed inside.


    All of the emotions of the protagonist was on disy before Jiang Yaru. Her struggles, her helplessness, her firm resolve, everything. It seemed as if Bai Rong was yed with by countless men, but in reality, wasn¡¯t she also just ying with them at the same time? Everything was described so well that it seemed as if it truly real.


    ¡°Then how was it?¡±


    Xia Ping was really interested now. Originally, he thought that only men liked such web novels, but now it seemed as if quite a few women also liked it as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good at all. Beyond terrible. That web novelpletely reveals just how dirty you are inside. If you dare to take it a step further, then that would be a crime. You¡¯ll definitely be arrested by the police at that point.¡±


    Jiang Yaru red at Xia Ping, her pretty face blushing bright red. In reality, the reason why she had panda eyes was because she had spent the entire night reading this web novel.


    The contents inside were too provocative, especially for a pure young schoolgirl like her. It was as if somebody who hadn¡¯t even passed grade-school going on to do the university entrance exams. The difficulty was just too big. Practically instant defeat.


    It was difficult to imagine just how this bastard managed to think up such a realistic plot for his web novel. After all, it was hard to write about something unless you experienced it.


    <i>Could it be that while this bastard looked as if he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, he was actually a veteran at ying with women? And not just a veteran, it was the kind where he had several girlfriends by twelve, brought women to hotels by fifteen, and left no flower behind now at eighteen?!</i>


    Jiang Yaru couldn¡¯t help but have those thoughts as she looked doubtfully at Xia Ping. Even if she was Xia Ping¡¯s childhood friend, she still didn¡¯t actually understand much about him.


    An example was that she didn¡¯t know when Xia Ping broke through to the fourthyer of Martial Disciple.


    ¡°Beyond terrible?¡±


    Xia Ping raised a brow. ¡°It seems like you still don¡¯t understand. I guess it¡¯s only men that can understand then.¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t understand?!¡±


    Hearing those words, Jiang Yaru became even more furious. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you right now, there¡¯s nothing amazing about it at all. It¡¯s basically arting from life and then...¡±


    <i>Wait a minute! Coming from life?!</i>


    Jiang Yaru was shocked. She seemed to have thought about a very startling thing. The protagonist of that story was a teacher. And her own home room teacher Qiu Xue was a beauty.


    Although she hated to admit it as a woman, but Qiu Xue was beautiful. Not only was her figure hot and mature, she had countless pursuers in school. Even many students liked her as well. Heck, she herself also liked this teacher too.


    Then Xia Ping liking Qiu Xue was very normal. The problem was: did his liking turn into something more perverse? Was it to the point where he wrote a web novel about it because he couldn¡¯t do anything else in reality?


    The protagonist¡¯s name was also a big giveaway. Bai(white) meant ¡°snow(Xue)¡±, and Rong actually meant ¡°furong¡± as in the furong flower. And didn¡¯t that furong flower bloom during autum(Qiu)?! When those two meanings were added together, wasn¡¯t that Qiu Xue?!


    <i>Dear heavens! This guy was an absolute monster!</i>


    He actually had those thoughts about his teacher! No wonder in the end that beautiful teacher married a student! So that was the reason!


    If Qiu Xue knew about this, that one of her own students specifically wrote a web novel because he liked her, it was likely she would go crazy.


    She also saw how many clicks that web novel had. The number exceeded a hundred million and it was extremely popr. At this point it was likely that many people on the web had already read this web novel.


    ¡°You beast! I never thought that you were actually that sort of person! If this matter is found out by our teacher, then what will you do about it?! Are you able to take responsibility?!¡±


    Jiang Yaru furiously scowled at Xia Ping.


    ¡°Take responsibility?¡± Xia Ping blinked. He didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Yaru meant at all. He just simply wanted to write a web novel to earn money. Take responsibility for what?


    However, seeing Jiang Yaru¡¯s furious expression. He felt as if he did actually do something wrong, as if he was a scumbag that ran away after doing<i> that</i>.

 Chapter 21 - Sex Scandal!

    <h4><strong>Chapter 21 ¨C Sex Scandal!</strong></h4>


    ¡°What?! Take responsibility?! What does Xia Ping need to take responsibility for?¡± A few students next to them heard Jiang Yaru¡¯s words and quickly started gossiping.


    ¡°Yeah! And not only that, it also can¡¯t be found out by the teacher! What bad thing did he do?¡± another student asked curiously.


    They had been constantly paying attention to the interaction between Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru. After all, no matter where the school¡¯s flower went, she was always the center of attention for everybody.


    ¡°Just a moment ago, I saw Jiang Yarue storming over with two panda eyes too. I¡¯m guessing that she didn¡¯t get any sleepst night and was under intense psychological pressure,¡± one student carefully observed. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the moment she arrived, she would look for Xia Ping? And not just look, she even managed to catch him outside, as if she was catching an adulterer. With how angry she looks, I¡¯m guessing they¡¯ve got something going between them.¡±


    ¡±Guess my ass! It¡¯s obviously real!¡± a male student mourned indignantly. ¡°They¡¯re already at the point where they¡¯re talking about responsibility! What else can it be? It¡¯s obviously that scum Xia Ping messing around and then abandoning her when he was done! He probably took Jiang Yaru to some hotelst night and identally got her pregnant so now she¡¯s trying to get him to take responsibility!¡±


    All of the other students¡¯ faces fell. That really was a possibility. Seeing Jiang Yaru¡¯s angry eyes, her reddened face, it was as if she was about to cry at any moment. No matter how you looked at it, she really did look like a three month pregnant woman who had just been abandoned by her husband.


    ¡°Not possible. Xia Ping¡¯s looks are average and his family is poor. How could he get the school¡¯s flower Jiang Yaru? Even I don¡¯t have the qualifications, so how can he have them?¡± One student didn¡¯t believe it, so he tried exining it away. He didn¡¯t want the other students also believing such a ridiculous guess.


    ¡°What¡¯s so unbelievable about it? I¡¯ve long since heard that Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru were neighbours and have recognized each other since a very young age. Practically childhood friends! Their feelings for each other probably grew as time passed and one night when their parents weren¡¯t home, it just happened.¡±


    ¡°Fuck me! I saw this type of plot on TV before! Now hearing you say that, it¡¯s even more vivid in my mind!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s such an unfair advantage! Even though Xia Ping¡¯s so ugly and full of defects, but just based on his advantage of being her neighbour, we¡¯repletely outssed!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably that time when they were doing it that they hit the mark. Just one mistake tost for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°No wonder she¡¯s under so much pressure that she has panda eyes. A high school girl bing pregnant is definitely enough to make the headlines.¡±


    ¡°Shameless Xia Ping! You¡¯ve already impregnated Jiang Yaru, the school¡¯s flower, and now you even want to abandon her? Does he want everybody to hate him?¡±


    ¡±ording to the rumours, it¡¯s possible that Xia Ping also has several girlfriends in other schools. Five or six, they said.¡±


    ¡°What a scumbag! He even has girlfriends in other schools? I never thought that Xia Ping would be like that. He just looks so honest normally.¡±


    All of the students were discussing the matter, their emotions fluctuating wildly. In the middle, some students even started to spread malicious rumours about Xia Ping, saying that he had several girlfriends at the same time. Almost instantly, the crowd was riled up.


    Hearing the conversations around her, Jiang Yaru¡¯s pretty face became as red as a tomato. She hadn¡¯t thought that her words would be misunderstood to such an extent. Wasn¡¯t it clear that wasn¡¯t what she meant?


    ¡°Okay, okay, enough is enough already. We can talk about it allter back at home. There¡¯s no need to make a scene and be a spectacle here.¡± Although Xia Ping didn¡¯t know why Jiang Yaru was so angry, he still didn¡¯t want to stay there any longer as everybody talked about him.


    <i>We can talk about it allter back at home?!</i>


    All of the students were shocked. Such casual words! Those were the words that were often used between husband and wife when they were arguing and didn¡¯t want to make a spectacle of themselves in front of others!


    That type of scene, their expressions, just how simr it was to the one in front of them right now?! This was an understanding between husband and wife that was fostered over a long period of time! With that level of familiarity... They were absolutely flirting!


    ¡°Oh. My. God! I don¡¯t want to live any more! A fresh flower stuck in shit!¡±


    ¡°Even ¡®go back home and talk¡¯? They¡¯re probably living together then!¡±


    ¡°Beast! They¡¯re already living together as high schoolers? In ancient times, he would be punished as a criminal for that!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably Xia Ping, that slut, forcing this upon her. Jiang Yaru isn¡¯t that type of person.¡±


    ¡°It all that bastard Xia Ping¡¯s fault. He¡¯s practically a monster in human skin! If it wasn¡¯t for him, then something like this wouldn¡¯t happen at all.¡±


    ¡°I just wish that Xia Ping would explode right there on the spot, be struck by lighting on the streets, and get run over by a car! Everybody who agrees, raise their hands!¡±


    ¡°Today is the darkest day in the ny fifth high school¡¯s history. Close enough to match the start of the Great Cataclysm.¡±


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t even managed to express my love, and now the goddess is pregnant. Is there anything else worse then this in the world?¡±


    All of the students were in mourning, their hearts shattered. In their pain, their hatred for Xia Ping exploded through the roof.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Xia Ping blinked. He could clearly hear the System¡¯s indications. It seemed as if his Hatred Points was increasing at a rapid speed and still didn¡¯t show any signs of slowing down.


    ¡°This, This...¡± Jiang Yaru also heard the surrounding students words. This misunderstanding was getting too big! However, all of this was that bastard Xia Ping¡¯s fault! She red at him with gritted teeth.


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not an irresponsible person. With things as they are now, I¡¯ll definitely take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°What the heck are you talking about?!¡± Jiang Yaru almost fainted. What she said and what this bastard said were twopletely different things!


    The surrounding students were all in an uproar. As expected, those two¡¯s rtionship had already reached that point? That step where they needed to discuss responsibility?


    ¡°Okay, okay. It¡¯s almost time for ss. If there¡¯s anything else, we can talk about itter.¡± Xia Ping waved a hand, not wanting to keep talking about this.


    <i>Talk my ass! If we keep talking, then it¡¯ll really be a sex scandal!</i>


    Jiang Yaru scowled furiously at Xia Ping, just itching to beat him up. With a bam, she lifted up a foot and stomped down hard on Xia Ping¡¯s before turning around and leaving in a huff.


    She also knew that she couldn¡¯t keep talking. Otherwise who knew what sort of rumours would pop up next.


    As for this sex scandal, news of it spread very quickly. That was just how popr Jiang Yaru really was. With all her fans, it took only an hour before those rumours had been spread throughout the entire school.


    ¡°Did you hear? Jiang Yaru has a boyfriend! And not only that, she¡¯s even pregnant!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Is that true? This is just too scious!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! How could such a thing happen? Just who is her boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be somebody in her ss named Xia Ping.¡±


    ¡°That person who beat Xiong Batian?¡±


    ¡°Right, that¡¯s him. ording to rumours, he¡¯s a slut. Outside of school, he has like a dozen or so girlfriends with seven to eight of them pregnant. Jiang Yaru is just one amongst them.¡±


    ¡°Monster! He¡¯s already like this in high school?! This guy isn¡¯t human, he¡¯s a pig! I really want to ughter him right now!¡±


    ¡°Rx, dude. In school, the amount of people who wants to ughter him already exceeds a thousand. You¡¯ll have to wait in line.¡±


    ¡°Shameless Xia Ping! He already has a dozen girlfriends and now wants to bully the school¡¯s flower too?! He¡¯s the shame of this school!¡±


    ¡°How could Jiang Yaru like such a man? Is she blind?¡±


    ¡°Women are often deceived m by such scum. Just think of it as a lesson needed to grow.¡±


    ¡°Grow your balls! Why can¡¯t I be the one needed to grow?¡±


    ¡°I hope that scum Xia Ping explodes on the spot and is killed by an angry woman.¡±


    Countless students were discussing this rumour, their hatred for Xia Ping crazily skyrocketing.

 Chapter 22 - Leave Her Alone

    <strong>Chapter 22 ¨C Leave Her Alone</strong>


    The afternoon, home time.


    As he left the ssroom, Xia Ping discovered that all of the surrounding students were pointing and staring at him, as if he was some precious and endangered species. Unbeknownst to him, he had already became famous.


    ¡°Quickly, look! That¡¯s the Xia Ping from the rumours.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like much. How did he get the school¡¯s flower pregnant?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by their cover. Who knows, he might have used drugs or something.¡±


    ¡°Very possible. This guy really does look like the criminal-type.¡±


    ¡°Sooner orter, he¡¯ll be arrested by the police too. ording to the rumours, two other students in his ss were arrested because they were running naked through the school. They¡¯re spending the next week or so in jail right now.


    ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. This guy is definitely not a good bird.¡±


    The surrounding students whispered to each other as they looked Xia Ping over.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that? Because of those sex scandal rumours?¡± Xia Ping also hadn¡¯t thought that those rumours would spread so fast. In only one day¡¯s time, practically the entire school was aware of it.


    With a ding, the System¡¯s reminder went off: ¡°Congrattions Master, at the moment, you¡¯ve earned a total of seven hundred and thirty six Hatred Points.¡±


    <i>What? Seven hundred and thirty six Hatred Points?!</i>


    Xia Ping was really speechless. The day before, he had to mock a huge amount of people and go up onto the Soaring Dragon tform just to earn two to three hundred Hatred Points.


    Now, just this sex scandal alone, and he earned more than seven hundred. Was he seriously hated by that many people just for making contact with the school¡¯s flower? This really was too ridiculous.


    Still, in a way it was also understandable. If an ordinary person just popped out of nowhere all of a sudden and captured the heart of the school¡¯s flower, especially one that was extremely popr and beautiful, they would pretty much be the object of envy and jealousy.


    ¡°Hmm, could it be that I actually don¡¯t have to go around mocking people to get Hatred Points, instead I just have to capture girls?¡± Xia Ping seriously considered the possibility of this.


    ¡°You¡¯re Xia Ping?¡± a distant voice asked in an imperious tone. Turning around, Xia Ping saw a handsome man of around five eleven with an intimidating aura about him walking over. Behind him were six followers, each one of them tall and big with a thick martial arts vibe surrounding them. None of the surrounding students dared to block their path as they all made way.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Zhou Taian from ss one? It¡¯s said that he¡¯s already at the sixthyer of Martial Disciple and ranked in the top three throughout the school. He¡¯s even stronger than Xiong Batian since he practices the Five Mountains Fist.¡±


    ¡°Not only is he a great talent, he¡¯s also filthy rich. In Skywater City, his family owns a five star hotel with assets over a hundred million. Every time hees to ss, it¡¯s always in a luxury car worth several hundreds of thousands. How awesome is that?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s also very handsome. The hunk of our ny fifth high school. Who knows how many girls are secretly in love with him? A pity though since he only likes Jiang Yuru and has been wooing her ever since.¡±


    ¡°Now this will be interesting. Isn¡¯t that Xia Ping, Jiang Yuru¡¯s boyfriend in those rumours? Then will they start to fight?¡±


    All of the surrounding students were discussing the matter, their eyes filled with yearning for gossip. It was very obvious from Zhou Taian¡¯s furious appearance that he was here to look for trouble.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± Xia Ping asked, directly meeting Zhou Taian head on face to face.


    Zhou Taian¡¯s gaze bored into him. ¡°You should know why I am here. It¡¯s about Jiang Yuru.¡± His eyes shed as he looked Xia Ping over, as if he wanted to find out every secret he had. A powerful pressure started to emanate from him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about some of the rumours going around, but I didn¡¯t believe any of them. After all, Jiang Yuru isn¡¯t that kind of girl. However, I still came here to tell you something. And that is: leave her alone!¡± he forcefully ordered.


    ¡±Then you¡¯re here to warn me off?¡± Xia Ping asked with furrowed brows.


    Zhou Taian sneered. ¡°Right. I¡¯m here to warn you off. Do not think that just because you defeated Xiong Batian, you can now do whatever you want. At our school, he¡¯s nothing more than a joke with practically no power whatsoever. If we have to be more precise, he¡¯s nothing more than a hoodlum and a punk. Before, he never touched by bottom-line, so I let him be. That does not mean that I cannot deal with him. From what I know about you, your father is Xia Chuanliu while your mother is Huang Lanxin, neither of whom holds a job with any significant importance. Their total iebined is seven to eight thousand credits per month at most and they even have debt of several hundreds of thousands. Jiang Yuru is not the same though. She¡¯s a true talent, a genius. Her future stage isn¡¯t some mere Skywater City, it¡¯s in Yanhuang University and the Skycloud World. From birth, it can be said that the two of you are worlds apart.¡±


    His face was the very picture of arrogance. It was as if he stood upon a mountain while looking down at Xia Ping who was struggling in the muck. There was a feeling of absolute superiority. ¡°Youck the family background necessary and your grades are only average. At most, you can enter some second-rate university. Considering all that, how will you be able to give Jiang Yuru the happiness she deserves?! As a person, you should know your ce. Understood?¡±


    Hearing Zhou Taian¡¯s self-righteous phrasing and words, Xia Pingughed and then sneered, ¡°Zhou Taian, do you really think that just because your family has authority and power and that everybody else says you are the school hunk and the strongest in school, you can now interfere with my life like the police? There are other people whopliment and suck up to you, but that is them. As for me? In my eyes, you aren¡¯t even worth shit.¡±


    He stared at Zhou Taian, his gaze filled with frost and ice. ¡°Don¡¯t even mention whether or not I actually have a rtionship with Jiang Yuru, even if I do, so what? If I want to do something or like something, since when did I have to first exin it to you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Zhou Taian¡¯s eyes narrowed. He never thought that this kid would actually be so audacious. Not only did he ignore his words, he actually dared to talk back to him and p his face.


    In school, he was the boss with countless underlings. Even the teachers gave him face and treated him with respect, yet this kid actually dared to say that he wasn¡¯t worth shit?


    All of this made him feel even more irritated.


    ¡±Xia Ping, you are too arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Look at the difference in status between you and boss Zhou and yet you still dare talk to him like that?¡±


    ¡°You dare say that boss Zhou isn¡¯t worth shit? Then what are you worth?¡±


    ¡°What, you think that just because you defeated a weak hoodlum like Xiong Batian that you¡¯re now invincible?¡±


    ¡°There are many people more capable than you in this world. You mean nothing.¡±


    All of Zhou Taian¡¯s followers furiously red at Xia Ping as they started cursing him. Zhou Taian was a true top student who ranked in the top three throughout the entire school. As for Xia Ping, who was he to darepare himself to Zhou Taian? This was practically a joke.


    ¡°Xia Ping!¡±


    Zhou Taian¡¯s face froze over. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many people who can boast. You¡¯re not the first. Some even say that they¡¯re invincible, but in reality? They have no power at all. You¡¯re representing your ss in the school¡¯s big martial artspetition this time, right? Then you better pray the we don¡¯t meet, otherwise I¡¯ll show you the true difference between a genius and ayman. I am somebody you can never aspire to. Understood?¡±


    He cracked his knuckles, his fearsome aura practically overflowing off of him, as if he was a predator out on the hunt. All of the surrounding students couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.


    As for Xia Ping, he didn¡¯t say a word. He just watched him, unaffected by his disy of strength.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Giving Xia Ping onest malicious nce, Zhou Taian gestured for his underlings to follow as he left.

 Chapter 23 - Black Bear Corporation

    <strong>Chapter 23 ¨C ck Bear Corporation</strong>


    Skywater City, the train station.


    An ordinary-looking young person appeared here. He was Xia Ping, but his appearance this time waspletely different from before.


    That was because he was wearing the skin mask he previously bought. This mask was a type of high-end technological facial mask. When worn on the face, it couldpletely alter its appearance.


    Between children, this type of mask was very popr, practically a toy. Just twenty credits and you could buy one from a shop. As for the reason he bought one? That was because the trip to ckmoon City this time around would be very dangerous. In a chaotic ce where gangs ran rampant, where the different factions were soplicatedly intertwined, it was best if he didn¡¯t use his real face there.


    Actually, many people who headed to ckmoon City also did the same thing and altered their appearance. They did that to avoid some of the dangerous situations that might appear and as a means to protect themselves.


    Xia Ping clenched his fist, ¡°I must buy that Golden Medication!¡± His thoughts drifted back to Zhou Taian¡¯s arrogant figure from before.


    If he had the strength topletely overwhelm him, then would Zhou Taian still dare to be so arrogant?! Relying on his sixthyer cultivation base and his family¡¯s background to humiliate him without any care at all for the consequences. He practically didn¡¯t put him in his eyes at all.


    He would remember this debt. When he got back from ckmoon City, he would collect on it in full with interest.


    Thinking up to here, Xia Ping boarded the hover train.


    From Skywater City to ckmoon City, there was a distance that spanned more than a thousand kilometres. However, with the hover train¡¯s speed, that only meant an hour¡¯s ride to reach the destination. During that time, the train offered an almost seamless experience with no jolting whatsoever.


    Of course, the price was also just as great, costing upwards of four to five thousand credits per ticket. Still, for Xia Ping, this much money was absolutely eptable within his budget range.


    One hourter, Xia Ping arrived at ckmoon City¡¯s train station. Almost the instant he stepped off the train, he could feel theplete difference between here and Skywater City.


    His first feeling: chaos!


    The ground was littered with trash and debris of all colours and sizes, all of it flying everywhere with the fierce oing winds. On the once white walls, graffiti decorated the entire surface, their bizarre depictions almost eerie. Looking around, it was as if this station didn¡¯t have any janitors working here at all.


    What¡¯s more, there were also a lot of people. And not just a lot, the variety they came in was also just as considerable.


    Men of all shapes and sizes appeared here. Wearing an undershirt, the majority of them had brutal faces, their shoulders tattooed with frightening caricatures, while their entire body bulged with muscles. Their hair came in a variety of colours too, almost as if it was a bird¡¯a nest, tattered and messy. Of course, there were also some who chose to go bald instead.


    As for thedies there, they stood scattered about the station, the majority of them dressed in very provocative clothing that disyed all of their curves in full, their faces a veritable palette of makeup. Just as colourful? Their ages. From girls in their teens to women in theirte fifties, they could all be found here.


    Their profession was pretty obvious. The instant a man appeared, they would enthusiastically gush forward to ask them whether or not they needed a night or two.


    Seeing the circumstances, Xia Ping quickly left the area before those aunties could surround him. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t have any idea at all where those girls might trick him into going.


    ¡°Right. ording to the map, the ck Bear Corporation isn¡¯t far from here.¡± Opening his cell phone, Xia Ping looked at the map of the surrounding area.


    The ck Bear Corporation was Xia Ping¡¯s objective this time. On the surface, this was a registered and legal corporation of the Federation, however in reality? It was just a shellpany.


    In the dark, they were a group of smugglers whose existence ranked highly even in ckmoon City. As one of therger underworld factions there, they had more than ten thousand formal members, their underlings and associates innumerable. It could be said that the Golden Medication was just one of the many things that they sold.


    And because of how big and famous this ck Bear Corporation was, it was unlikely that they would sell any fake goods, thus after considering his choices carefully, Xia Ping chose to buy from theirpany.


    Following the map, he walked several kilometres as he headed towards his destination. Along the way, he discovered that all of the nearby buildings were all worn out, some of them even missing windows. When he took a closer look, he could see that it wasn¡¯t just the windows that were missing, the entire building seemed as if it hadn¡¯t fully built. Despite that, inside those buildings, many poor and homeless people lived there, their figures so thin and scrawny that they looked like a sack of bones. asionally, a dangerous character could also be seen lurking amongst them.


    What was worse was that the terrain here was just asplicated. Every building stood close together, their chaoticyout creating a convoluted maze of alleyways.


    And although it was daytime, the mess of buildings clumped together created a structure that blocked out all of the light, plunging every alleyways into darkness.


    ¡°Is the ck Bear Corporation really in this ce?¡± Xia Ping followed the map as he walked, but he couldn¡¯t find any clear paths at all and was forced to enter into one alleyway after another.


    Eventually, even the human presence started to fade as less people came over to this area.


    <i>Crap, I really did head the wrong way!</i>


    Xia Ping took another look at the map with a bizarre expression. He surprisingly discovered that he arrived at the ck Bear Corporation¡¯s back entrance and not at the front like he had been expecting. No wonder why there weren¡¯t many people around.


    Although the map expressed that it was the same ce, he still need to make another trip around to enter from the front entrance. After all, that was where the ck Bear Corporation sold their wares. Since that was the case, it was unlikely that he could just waltz right in through the back entrance.


    ¡°Forget it. It seems like I still need to make another loop around.¡±


    Just as Xia Ping was nning to leave, his vision darkened as something overshadowed his head. It caused a loud whistling sound as it fell from the fifty-storey ck Bear building and made a straight path towards his cranium.


    <i>Bastard! Who the hell would throw something from that height?!</i>


    He was really irritated at the moment. After all, the person who would just so casually throw something from that height really was just too churlish. However, very quickly he adjusted his frame of mind and circted his True Qi. Once he was prepared, he punched out towards that rapidly falling object.


    <i>Tiger Fist ¨C Fierce Tiger¡¯s Descent!</i>


    Ever since that battle with Xiong Batian, Xia Ping had been tirelessly cultivating as he constantly used the [Pure Yang Everlife Incantation to absorb the essence of the sun and strengthen his cultivation base. At this point, his understanding of the Five Form Fist had deepened even further to the extent where he could naturally disy it at the realm ofplete perfection without any effort at all.


    Just this one fist alone contained a might that exceeded his limit during his battle with Xiong Batian by three times over! As it sted out, it was as if countless tigers were roaring, their aura rending the air itself as it tore everything apart!


    Even if a fifthyer Martial Disciple were to take this punch straight on, they would die on the spot!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    This one punch struck that unknown object straight on, instantly blowing it several dozen metres back, the powerful force ripping everything in its way to shreds like a tiger feasting upon its prey.


    <strong>¡±Ahh!¡±</strong>


    However, that unknown object abruptly gave out a tragic scream. Alongside it was the cracking sound of shattered bones. In the deathly silence of the alleyway, it was extremely clear to the ears.


    <i>What?!</i>


    When he heard that sound, Xia Ping was shocked. Could it be that this unknown object wasn¡¯t an object after all and was a person instead?


    Taking a look, his guess was proven right. That unknown object rolled several times on the ground as it spat out a mouthful of blood. Soon after, it viciously red at him, as if it were absolutely furious, while killing intent swirled around it!

 Chapter 24 - First Blood!

    <strong>Chapter 24 ¨C First Blood!</strong>


    In the darkness, Xia Ping looked over towards that unknown object. It was a middle-aged man. His body was covered all over with blood and wounds, his chest heaving erratically as if he had suffered severe injuries. At first nce, it seemed as if he was on hisst breath.


    Still, just from his vicious and brutal gaze alone, one could tell that this man absolutely hadn¡¯t died yet. And not only was he not dead, he was also incredibly dangerous. It was almost as if he was a cornered ferocious beast, ready at any moment to fight to thest.


    ¡°Falling from a fifty-storey building and then taking my punch head on, and yet he¡¯s not dead? This person is absolutely an expert!¡± Xia Ping¡¯s pupils contracted as he unconsciously took a few steps back from that middle-aged man.


    The man¡¯s eyes shed as his gaze locked into Xia Ping. ¡°I never would have thought that the ck Bear Corporation would actually arrange for somebody to also ambush me at the back entrance as well. Well done. Truly meticulous nning indeed. Still, did they really think that sending a mere fourthyer Martial Disciple is enough to finish me off? What a joke! Kid, although we don¡¯t have any grudges between us, but since you¡¯re blocking my way, then you must die!¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    As he finished speaking, he abruptly attacked!


    <i>High-tier martial skill ¨C Heart Rending Palm!</i>


    In an instant, Xia Ping felt the terrifying might of this palm. It¡¯s power was far beyond that of anything that Xiong Batian could muster by several times over. Vicious and brutal, it¡¯s ferocious aura bored down upon him. Almost as if every bit of force was enough to rip him into shreds.


    it was even to the extent where that horrifying bloody-red killing intent smothered and suffocated the soul, shattering all hopes of resistance! In front of this attack, an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t even be able to move at all before they were killed.


    ¡°Die already!¡± Xia Ping bellowed. Facing off against this crisis of life or death, all of his nerves were taut with tension. Betting it all on the line, he countered with his Five Form Fist!


    <i>Dragon Fist ¨C Dragon w Manifestation!</i>


    He grasped out with his hand like an eagle¡¯s ws and ruthlessly grabbed forward! Behind him, the silhouette of a roaring dragon soared about as several dozen streaks of almost physical pressure violently sted ahead!


    The power of this one move far exceeded the might of the tiger fist. It was already Xia Ping¡¯s strongest attack where he put it all on the line. Tearing through the ground, it crushed the very earth itself apart as it plowed forward towards its target!


    <i>BAM!</i>


    Fist and w shed head on in a great explosion of force, causing the air to howl in agony as the aftershocks sted by!


    <i>Bang. </i>Xia Ping took several steps back as he felt his blood churn.


    As for that middle-aged man, he only took one step back but his face was bbergasted, ¡°How is this possible?! Although the power of my Heart Rending Palm isn¡¯t even a tenth of what it once was, but it still isn¡¯t what the likes of you, a mere fourthyer Martial Disciple can block! No wonder! You¡¯ve practiced the Five Form Fist and have already reached the realm ofplete perfection. Then it¡¯s no surprise that you can disy such frightening might and use it to face a high-tier martial skill head on. You truly are amazing, a genius even for having such aplishments at such a young age. However, you shouldn¡¯t have be a dog for the ck Bear Corporation. Now, it will cost you your life!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he abruptly pulled out a silver object.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Xia Ping immediately recognized what it was. Aser gun. All it need was a click and theser fired from it would be able to pierce a one-metre-thick stone in an instant. As for an ordinary human, nothing else needed to be said. They would absolutely die without a doubt.


    A chill raced through his body. If he really did let that guy pull the trigger, then he was dead without a doubt. There would be no hopes for survival.


    <i>After all, how can a mere mortal exceed the speed of light?!</i>


    <i>Snake Fist ¨C Snake Burrowing!</i>


    In an instant, his nerves were taut with tension, his senses pushed to their utmost limits. Right at that moment between life and death, his soul entered into an ethereal state as the very world itself seemed to slow down around him.


    His thoughts were more than ten times faster than before, so fast that they almost seemed to cause sparks in his brain. Right then and there, Xia Ping could feel that his speed, his power, had reached unprecedented heights!


    <i>Swish!</i>


    Xia Ping¡¯s body shed! Almost as if he was a nimble snake, his body stretched and curved at almost lightning speeds, instantly covering a distance of several metres as he closed the distance between him and the middle-aged man!


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t believe it, staring at Xia Ping in shock. How could this kid be so fast? He was clearly only at the fourthyer of Martial Disciple, and yet he could instantly close the distance between them without him being able to detect it.


    <i>Snake Fist ¨C Preying Serpent!</i>


    Xia Ping¡¯s right hand transformed into a serpent. With supernatural speeds, unmatched viciousness, and untraceable movements, it appeared as if it was alive as it instantly bolted for the middle-aged man¡¯s chest!


    <i>St.</i> His right hand was like a bullet as it pierced through the middle-aged man¡¯s chest and tore through his heart in a gory mess of flesh and blood.


    ¡°Uh... Ah...¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Xia Ping. He never would have thought that he would actually be killed by a fourthyer Martial Disciple one day and have his heart pierced through.


    With a bam, his body slowly fell onto the ground as it raised up a small cloud of dust.


    <i>Boom.</i>


    As Xia Ping circted his [Pure Yang Everlife Incantation], a zing hot energy instantly spread out from around him and expelled all of his exhaustion and negative emotions. In a way, it could also be said that they were all burned away.


    Despite clearly being the first time that he had taken a life, he didn¡¯t feel anything at all, almost as if he was a machine, cold and emotionless. From his guess, it was likely one of the effects of cultivating the Pure Yang Everlife Incantation.


    The cultivation art had already be so deeply ingrained into his bones that all he needed to do was reveal even a slight trace of negative emotions and it would be immediately burned away by the mes in his body.


    ¡°Although I was aware early on that ckmoon City was an extremely dangerous ce where death and violence flourished, I never would have expected to have a life and death battle so soon just after I had arrived.¡±


    Xia Ping took a deep breath as eased the tension from his body. That life and death battle from before took almost half of his energy. If he had made even one mistake, hesitated for even one moment, then it was likely that he would be the one dead right now.


    Slowly, he turned his gaze onto the corpse on the ground. Even now, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished. On that man¡¯s chest, there were more than a dozen bone-deep wounds. It was unknown just how many broken bones he had to be pushed to the brink of death like this.


    And yet, despite his grave injuries, he still had the capability to kill Xia Ping. From that, one could guess just how frightening that man was at his peak. Itpletely exceeded his imagination.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s that?¡± Xia Ping moved closer to take a more detailed look. On the middle-aged man¡¯s back, there seemed to be a bulging ck package, almost as if it was filled with something.


    Picking it up, he weighed it in his hands. Rather heavy.


    However, before Xia Ping could open it and take a look, a sharp voice yelled out from far away, ¡°Quickly, chase! That guy absolutely isn¡¯t dead yet. We must catch and make an example of him to show everybody what the price of betraying our ck Bear Corporation is!¡±


    ¡°Shit, now there¡¯s trouble.¡±


    Almost immediately, Xia Ping could just guess how much trouble he was in. It was pretty obvious that this middle-aged man did something and stole something from the ck Bear Corporation to be chased by so many of their experts to the brink of death.


    Now, he had killed the middle-aged man and took possession of the stolen goods. If this were to be discovered by the ck Bear Corporation, then he was absolutely dead.


    ¡°I must leave. Now!¡± Xia Ping promptly decided. Despite the fact that he was currently an eighteen year old young man, after he had awakened his memories, his way of handling things became a lot more experienced and decisive. He absolutely wouldn¡¯t hesitate.


    Grabbing onto the package, he dashed off towards the depths of the alleyway.

 Chapter 25 - Pursuit!

    <strong>Chapter 25 ¨C Pursuit!</strong>


    Five minutes after Xia Ping had left, three figures quickly approached from a dark alley. The leader was a tall, middle-aged man dressed in ck. His body bulged with muscle and he gave off a powerful aura that disyed his deep cultivation base.


    ¡±Boss, quickly take a look. He¡¯s dead.¡± A hawk-nosed man¡¯s eyes contracted when he saw the corpse on the ground, his face filled with shock.


    <i>What?!</i>


    The ck-clothes middle-aged man¡¯s face sank. ¡°What the hell happened?! ording to his strength, even if he was gravely injured by us, he still shouldn¡¯t have died so easily!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a bloody hole on his chest. It¡¯s likely that his heart was pierced through by a hand.¡± The hawk-nosed man flipped the corpse over. ¡°Somebody else came by and killed him in this alley.¡±


    He never would have thought that things would turn out like this, that a third party would appear.


    ¡°That package on his body! Where is it?!¡± the ck-clothed middle-aged man quickly asked.


    The hawk-nosed man checked the body over again before haplessly saying, ¡°Not on him. It¡¯s likely been taken away.¡±


    ¡°FUCK!¡±


    His face instantly darkened. ¡°Immediately inform all of our people topletely seal off the immediate vicinity within fifty kilometres and chase down every suspicious figure found! Once the target is discovered, I grant all of you permission to kill on sight! That package must be recovered at all costs! Otherwise, it will be your heads that reces it!¡± he roared.


    He was burning with fury at the moment, his body giving off a terrifying killing intent. The aura radiating off of him was so strong that cracks started to appear on the cement below him.


    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± his two subordinates obeyed.


    .........


    The area where the ck Bear Corporation was located was in a dpidated part of ckmoon City. Here unfinished and abandoned buildingsy sprawled out, tightly packed against each other to form a convoluted maze of paths and alleys. Debrisy scattered about, the ground riddled with holes. It wasplete and utter chaos.


    ording to rumours, during the Great Cataclysm, this area was attacked by a horde of monstrous beasts. Everybody living there was evacuated and ever since, this ce had been left in shattered ruins.


    Even after those monstrous beasts were expelled, this area still didn¡¯t flourish. Instead, it became a gathering ce for figures of the underworld, causing it to be even more chaotic andplicated.


    What made it even worse was that the surface area there was huge, spanning almost two hundred kilometres. Which made it practically abyrinth. Without a map, it was almost impossible to navigate.


    Now, after having ran for almost half an hour, Xia Ping covered a distance of twenty kilometres to arrive in front of an abandoned building. Seeing how it was temporarily safe, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Shit, I¡¯m really down on my luck this time to get caught up in this crap.¡± Xia Ping felt really helpless at the moment. ¡°After killing somebody near the ck Bear Corporation, now how will I be able to buy the Golden Medication? Do I really have to buy from anotherpany?¡±


    He was very clear that after having killed that middle-aged stranger and looting that mysterious package, he was now the enemy of the ck Bear Corporation.


    All he needed to do was get close to the corporation¡¯s building and his fate would be sealed. Even if nobody had seen his appearance at the time, he still didn¡¯t dare take the risk.


    But seriously, what did that mysterious middle-aged man steal to anger an underworld faction like the ck Bear Corporation so much that they were willing to dispatch so many top experts to hunt him down?


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed. He immediately wanted to open that package and take a look at just what was so important about it.


    And just at that moment, a voice abruptly called out from a small alleyway in front of the abandoned building, ¡°Oh! I just heard footstepsing from that building. Let¡¯s go and check it out.¡±


    <i>What?!</i>


    Xia Ping¡¯s instincts immediately started ringing out in rm. Looking around, he quickly hid himself in the corner, concealing himself from their line of sight. Listening carefully, he could hear hurried footsteps approaching in his direction.


    His eyes shed. ¡°Is this a coincidence? Or are they out to specifically look for me?¡±


    <i>Fwoosh.</i> Three men instantly appeared in front of the entrance to the building. With cultivation bases at the fourthyer of Martial Disciple, all of them wore a red undershirt with tattoos on their shoulders, their faces covered in scars. Judging by their ferocious gazes and the bloody-red killing intent radiating off of them, it was very likely that they had all killed before.


    As all of them entered the building, they started to warily scam their surroundings.


    ¡°Strange. Just a moment ago, I clearly heard some noiseing from here. Now there¡¯s nothing.¡± One man¡¯s eyes shed, his face revealing a puzzled expression.


    Another person replied to his words, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a cat cry that you misheard? After all, this is an abandoned area. How could there still be people staying here? In my opinion, we should search somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Quiet!¡± the third man ordered gruffly. ¡°You know what our orders are. Every ck Bear Corporation member is to check all suspicious figures entering ckmoon City. And in our territory, every stranger must be carefully checked. The instant we discover the target, we can kill him or her on the spot. No mercy at all.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and not only that. The boss has already ordered everybody to search. If we dare show any neglect, we¡¯ll definitely be punished. Even if we don¡¯t die, we¡¯ll absolutely lose ayer of skin,¡± the first man said, his eyes filled with fear.


    ¡±Who the hell would have the balls to steal from our ck Bear Corporation anyways? They¡¯re practically looking for death,¡± the other man sneered. ¡°It won¡¯t take long before we find that guy and when we do, we¡¯ll rip them to pieces! That¡¯ll show them nobody can mess around with our ck Bear Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s a problem here.¡±


    The third man¡¯s eyes sharpened, his gaze locked on the traces on the ground. ¡°Look at the floor. There¡¯s dust everywhere due to how long it¡¯s been since somebodyst entered, but aside from us there¡¯s actually another set of footprints there. That mean¡¯s somebody else came in not too long ago.¡±


    <i>Shit!</i>


    Xia Ping¡¯s face sank. Just a moment ago, he was in too much of a hurry to hide and forgot to clean up his traces. Now, as those three men slowly followed his footsteps, their eyes shone with a brutal light as their killing intent red.


    No other choice then! Since he had been discovered, then he would kill his way out!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    In an instant, as those three men were three metres away from the corner, Xia Ping pounced! Almost like a cheetah, his body filled with explosive power, he punched out!


    <i>Leopard Fist ¨C Cheetah Combo!</i>


    This fist was fast, precise, and vicious. It tore through the air and caused the wind to howl as it¡¯s mighty force sted by.


    As for those three, they didn¡¯t think that their enemy would be so fast! With just three metres between them, they didn¡¯t have any chance to block at all!


    <i>Bam! Bam! Bam!</i>


    Instantly, three strikes connected with their targets, it¡¯s frightening force ruthlessly smashing into the three men¡¯s chests! Almost immediately, two of the men¡¯s chests were pierced through, their bones shattering as their hearts exploded!


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    There was still one person who was hanging onto life. After taking that attack, he quickly pull out a sharp knife and viciously stabbed towards Xia Ping¡¯s abdomen!


    ¡°Die already!¡±


    Xia Ping didn¡¯t give him any opportunity at all. In a sh, he quickly appeared in front of the man and grabbed his neck. <i>Crack.</i> His neck was forcibly twisted apart!


    All three men were killed on the spot.

 Chapter 26 - Rendition of Heaven and Earth

    <strong>Chapter 26 ¨C Rendition of Heaven and Earth</strong>


    After consecutively killing three people, Xia Ping felt as if his blood was boiling.


    He didn¡¯t feel the least bit of pity for those three as he watched them die. After all, it was a situation of life or death. If they didn¡¯t die, then he would die, therefore he didn¡¯t show any mercy at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s... aser gun?¡±


    After searching through the three corpses, Xia Ping found a silver fifteen-centimetre-longser gun and two incredibly sharp alloyed knives.


    Thank the gods he managed to kill those three in time. Otherwise, if they managed to pull thatser gun out, he was absolutely dead. He didn¡¯t doubt for a moment the brutality of these underworld figures.


    ¡°Still, they actuallymanded everybody in the ck Bear Corporation to look for me with a ¡®kill on the spot¡¯ order and even sealed off the surrounding vicinity. Just what the hell did that guy do to infuriate the ck Bear Corporation so much?¡±


    The situation was much more serious than Xia Ping expected. Since that was the case... <i>Bang.</i> He immediately opened the package.


    Inside sat bottle after bottle of a golden-coloured liquid, all of them shining brilliantly with an eye-piercing light. On the side, there was a secret manual titled [Rendition of Heaven and Earth].


    ¡°Seriously? The Golden Medication? There¡¯s a total of twenty of them!¡± Seeing the drug that he had been seeking all along, Xia Ping didn¡¯t feel the least bit of happiness. Instead, his cheek started to twitch. After all, he could just imagine just how serious the problem was.


    All together, the amount of Golden Medications here was worth at least ten million credits! That meant it was pretty likely that the mysterious middle-aged man stole all of them from the ck Bear Corporation.


    But still, if it was only that, then the ck Bear Corporation wouldn¡¯t freak out like this and order all of their members into action. After all, although ten million credits was a big loss, it still wasn¡¯t enough to severely impact them.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s likely because of this secret manual.¡±


    He stared at the secret manual for a second before flipping it open. Inside, it described how to use a special breathing method to achieve a state of meditation. From there, one would go on to shatter their GV20<sup>[1]</sup>acupoint, beginning the production of mental energy.


    And once this mental energy was released, then one would be able to easily detect everything within their surrounding vicinity. Even an ant crawling on the ground could be clearly observed.


    ¡°How is this possible?! This secret art can actually shatter the GV20 acupoint ahead of time to produce that mysterious mental energy?!¡± Xia Ping¡¯s body trembled as his breath quickened. He immediately knew just how important this secret manual was.


    One had to know that amongst the nineyers of Martial Disciple, eachyer was stronger than the previous one, yet none of them could produce any mental energy at all. It was only when one broke through the ninthyer of Martial Disciple and reached the rank of Martial Warrior that one could produce this type of mysterious energy.


    However, this secret art could allow one to do that at the Martial Disciple rank! From that, one could tell just how precious this secret art was! This was probably also the most important reason why the ck Bear Corporation was in such a frenzy.


    ¡°No wonder they all went crazy and sealed off this ce. Just this secret manual alone is worth more than a hundred million credits and it¡¯s the type that you can¡¯t buy even if you had the money. This is a true secret of the trade.¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed. He was feeling really excited at the moment.


    Still, this secret art also wasn¡¯t something that just anybody could practice. Below, there was a note stating that only those who had far greater mental energy than normal people would have the qualifications to cultivate using it. Otherwise, even if a normal person cultivated this art, it wouldn¡¯t have any effect at all.


    ¡°Strong mental energy? My mental is most likely stronger than normal people, so I should be able to practice it.¡± Xia Ping thought back to his soul merger and its effects. From that alone, his mental energy was absolutely superiorpared to most other people.


    Suddenly, a a flurry of hurried footsteps could be heard in the distance, almost as if somebody wasing.


    ¡°Damn, I almost forgot. This area is the ck Bear Corporation¡¯s domain. With their size, they must have eyes everywhere. I have to quickly find a safe ce. If I can¡¯t, then I¡¯ll just kill my way out!¡±


    Killing intent shed through Xia Ping¡¯s eyes as he quickly left the abandoned building.


    ............


    On a one-hundred-storey skyscraper, a ck-clothed middle-aged man stood at the very top. His clothes blew wildly in the frenzied winds, but he remained unmoving, almost as if he was a rock and nothing could affect him.


    His name was Zheng Cheng, a director of the ck Bear Corporation. This time, they had originally obtained a secret art, the [Rendition of Heaven and Earth], through a secret channel. For that, they spent more than a hundred million credits and lost many of their men to secure it from the ruins in which it was held.


    However, he hadn¡¯t thought that at the critical moment a traitor would appear. The betrayal of that eighthyer expert was too abrupt, not only did he manage to steal twenty bottles of the Golden Medication, he even managed to steal that secret art before trying to leave.


    Unfortunately, he was caught by Zheng Cheng. With the help of the countless experts inside thepany, they surrounded and attacked the traitor. No matter how strong he was, Zheng Cheng was even stronger, having reached the ninthyer of Martial Disciple. Not only that, he also had a lot of underlings providing assistance.


    In the end, after losing several of their people, they finally managed to seriously injure that traitor and send him flying down the building.


    Although they paid a heavy price, Zheng Cheng believed all of it was worth it. After all, that [Rendition of Heaven and Earth] really was just too valuable. Its price far exceeded that of a hundred million credits.


    Being able to produce mental energy at the Martial Disciple rank! What did that mean? It meant that one could break through the bottleneck of the Martial Disciple rank and use a Martial Warrior¡¯s abilities ahead of time! This was a huge advantage!


    Once one managed to sessfully cultivate the [Rendition of Heaven and Earth], it meant that they no longer anything stopping them from advancing to the Martial Warrior rank. All they needed to do was reach the ninthyer of Martial Disciple and they would advance just as easily as that.


    One could just think, if their ck Bear Corporation got their hands on that secret art, then they would be able to continuously produce powerful Martial Warriors. In the future, dominating the entirety of ckmoon City would no longer be a dream.


    And it was also entirely possible that he, Zheng Cheng, could use this secret art to break through that bottleneck that had been stopping him for years and advance to the Martial Warrior tank. At that point, he would be a true expert.


    ¡°The Martial Warrior rank!¡±


    Zheng Cheng¡¯s eyes burned with a glimmer of desire. To those actual experts of the martial path, people at the Martial Disciple rank was just like a young child that hadn¡¯te of age. Only those at the Martial Warrior rank could truly be considered strong.


    And once one reached the Martial Warrior rank, they would be able to extend their True Qi from their body. Killing somebody from a distance, a fist being to cover more than a hundred metres. Just the vibration of True Qi alone was enough to shatter stone.


    It was only when you became a Martial Warrior that you would have the qualifications to leave the city and hunt monstrous beasts outside. To be able to fight against the strong.


    You remained only a mere ant if you couldn¡¯t reach the Martial Warrior rank.


    Zheng Cheng¡¯s eyes shed with a ferocious glint as he clenched his fists. For the opportunity to advance, he absolutely had to get his hands on that secret art. Whoever dared to get it his way would die!


    ¡°Director Zheng.¡±


    Abruptly, a young man at the fifthyer of Martial Disciple rapidly approached. He was one of Zheng Cheng¡¯s elite subordinates, Song Hui.


    Very quickly, he arrived beside Zheng Cheng.

 Chapter 27 - Fifth layer of Martial Disciple

    <strong>Chapter 27 ¨C Fifthyer of Martial Disciple</strong>


    Hearing that voice, Zheng Cheng didn¡¯t turn around and remained standing with his hands behind his back. ¡°Speak. What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a report for Director Zheng,¡± Song Hui immediately replied. ¡°At the moment, our people still haven¡¯t found the target. However, ording to reports, we¡¯ve lost more than five men. All of them were at the fourthyer of Martial Disciple and were killed in one strike.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zheng Cheng furrowed his brows. ¡°Killed in one strike? Speak about the specifics.¡±


    Song Hui thought about his words for a moment before saying, ¡°They all died in ces like an abandoned building, a small alley, and such. All of them were caught off guard before they suffered an attack that ended their lives. Some were pierced through the heart with a single punch while a few others had their necks twisted apart. From that, we¡¯ve discovered that our target is extremely strong, experienced, and vicious. However, it¡¯s likely that their cultivation doesn¡¯t exceed the fifthyer of Martial Disciple, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be using sneak attacks.¡±


    From the clues, he managed toe to quite a few conclusions.


    ¡°Indeed. I had alsoe to the same conclusion. From how he killed that traitor, his attack was very powerful, but his cultivation base iscking. Fifthyer of Martial Disciple at most.¡± Zheng Cheng¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Still, our target has experience and the fighting techniques to go with it, thus they can¡¯t be underestimated. We have to dispatch at least a sixthyer Martial Disciple to be able to take care of this person, yet we also can¡¯t send out too many. Not only do our experts need to guard against an attack by the other underworld factions, they also have to protect ourpany¡¯s assets. Since it¡¯s like that, then send Zheng Hua over to kill our target.¡±


    <i>What? Zheng Hua?!</i>


    When Song Hui heard this, his eyes also shed. Zheng Hua wasn¡¯t just anybody. He was Zheng Cheng¡¯s biological son. At eighteen years old with a cultivation base at the sixthyer of Martial Disciple, he could be said to be a genius of the ck Bear Corporation. And due to having rubbed shoulders with figures from the underworld since young, he had a wealth of fighting experience, making him very powerful. The problem was that he was Zheng Cheng¡¯s son, and not just his son, he was his <i>only</i> son. If anything happened to him, Song Hui would be absolutely finished.


    ¡±Director Zheng, this matter is very dangerous. Our opponent is a desperado, a vicious and hardened killer. Please rethink your decision.¡± Song Hui reminded, his eyes shing.


    Zheng Cheng waved it off, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Our opponent is merely a person at the fifthyer of Martial Disciple. How could they be a match for my son? Even if he¡¯s defeated, he can still escape. What¡¯s more, after a few more months, he needs to go for the university entrance exams. With his current strength, it¡¯s not likely he can make it far. Therefore, I hope that he can at least gain some fighting experience before then and at least make it into a first-rate university.¡±


    ¡°Very well then, Director Zheng.¡±


    Hearing his words, Song Hui knew that he couldn¡¯t refuse anymore, thus he immediately left to start making the arrangements.


    ............


    Nighttime, an abandoned warehouse in ckmoon City.


    Xia Ping was currently hiding in a remote corner of the warehouse that was hidden extremely well and difficult to find.


    To avoid the ck Corporation¡¯s pursuit, he had charged through several blockades and killed another six mobsters along the way. When he finally broke through, he escaped here to this warehouse to temporarily rest and recover from his injuries. However, after so many intense battles, he waspletely exhausted. Added on to the fact that he still hadn¡¯t had anything to eat, he was in a pretty miserable state right now.


    ¡°I can¡¯t keep going like this. If this continues, then I¡¯m absolutely dead.¡± Xia Ping clenched his fists. He never would have thought that those underworld figures would be so vicious.


    Every one of them was practically a lunatic! Even if they saw one of theirpanions die in front of them, they wouldn¡¯t flinch at all. Instead, they would be even more ferocious. And due to not having expected it, one of them had managed to cut him with a knife.


    Of course, he also counterattacked and killed the assant, but he had still suffered injuries. And because of that, hisbat capabilities had slightly decreased.


    ¡±Although it¡¯s a bit dangerous, I have to consume a Golden Medication and advance to the fifthyer.¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed as he finally made his choice. If he kept going like this with his current strength, then he would die without a doubt.


    <i>Bam.</i> Opening the package he was carrying, he took out a bottle of Golden Medication.


    <i>Glug, glug.</i>


    Very quickly, Xia Ping manage to swallow down the entire bottle of Golden Medication. Almost immediately, he could feel ava-like energy enter his body and then flow into his bloodstream.


    His heart seemed to skip a beat. As his blood vessels bloated and his muscles expanded, it seemed as ifva flowed through every part of his body, just ready to explode at any moment.


    ¡°Too violent!¡±


    He finally understood why only somebody at the seventhyer of Martial Disciple could use this Golden Medication. It¡¯s medicinal strength was just too violent. If an ordinary person were to consume it, their body would instantly explode into pieces.


    Xia Ping could feel the energy of that golden liquid rampaging about after the Golden Medication had entered his body. It was so violent that his heart, blood vessels, and even his brain were on the verge of exploding.


    [Pure Yang Everlife Incantation!]


    <i>Boom.</i> He immediately circted his cultivation method and got into the lotus position. As the massive True Qi in his body went into action, it was as if his dantian had turned into a furnace.


    Seemingly pulled by a mysterious force, that rampaging golden energy in his body all flowed into his dantian. There, it was refined, purified, and cleansed. All of that violent energy waspletely expelled, leaving behind only the most gentle and purest form of energy before it was once again recircted through his body.


    ¡±This [Pure Yang Everlife Incantation] really is amazing. It¡¯s just too strong,¡± Xia Ping sighed. After just circting his True Qi, that violent energy pretty much turned into a tamed wolf. It was extremely docile right now.


    However, that was also to be expected. A top-tier cultivation method like the [Pure Yang Everlife Incantation] that could easily refine even the violent energy of the essence of the sun could obviously just as easily refine a mere Golden Medication.


    He could feel the gentle energy flowing through his body, seemingly causing all of his cells to cheer in joy. They were voracious, insatiable as they kept on devouring that energy to strengthen themselves and evolve.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    It was unknown how much time had pass. When that energy reached its peak, one of his meridians waspletely opened up. Almost immediately, Xia Ping could feel the True Qi inside him growrger by several times over.


    In that instant, his skin, muscles, meridians, and bones were all strengthened greatly. Even his wounds quickly shrank and recovered, almost as if he was another person.


    A massive True Qi flowed through his body like a rushing river, itsrge currents causing the air surrounding him to vibrate, instantly cleaning away the dust around him.


    ¡°Sess! I¡¯ve advanced to the fifthyer!¡±


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, his eyes shining as pure joy enveloped him. He finally opened up his fifth meridian and advanced to the fifthyer of Martial Disciple! Now, the True Qi inside him had been strengthened by more than two times over!


    <i>Bang!</i> He couldn¡¯t resist and punched forward. As his muscles transferred the force through his body inch by inch, his aura red as the air in front of him exploded with a frightful might.


    This one punched at the very least had more than one thousand and five hundred kilograms of force behind it! This was far beyond anything that Xiong Batian could achieve!


    Hearing that voice, Zheng Cheng didn¡¯t turn around and remained standing with his hands behind his back. ¡°Speak. What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a report for Director Zheng,¡± Song Hui immediately replied. ¡°At the moment, our people still haven¡¯t found the target. However, ording to reports, we¡¯ve lost more than five men. All of them were at the fourthyer of Martial Disciple and were killed in one strike.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zheng Cheng furrowed his brows. ¡°Killed in one strike? Speak about the specifics.¡±


    Song Hui thought about his words for a moment before saying, ¡°They all died in ces like an abandoned building, a small alley, and such. All of them were caught off guard before they suffered an attack that ended their lives. Some were pierced through the heart with a single punch while a few others had their necks twisted apart. From that, we¡¯ve discovered that our target is extremely strong, experienced, and vicious. However, it¡¯s likely that their cultivation doesn¡¯t exceed the fifthyer of Martial Disciple, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be using sneak attacks.¡±


    From the clues, he managed toe to quite a few conclusions.


    ¡°Indeed. I had alsoe to the same conclusion. From how he killed that traitor, his attack was very powerful, but his cultivation base iscking. Fifthyer of Martial Disciple at most.¡± Zheng Cheng¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Still, our target has experience and the fighting techniques to go with it, thus they can¡¯t be underestimated. We have to dispatch at least a sixthyer Martial Disciple to be able to take care of this person, yet we also can¡¯t send out too many. Not only do our experts need to guard against an attack by the other underworld factions, they also have to protect ourpany¡¯s assets. Since it¡¯s like that, then send Zheng Hua over to kill our target.¡±


    What? Zheng Hua?!


    When Song Hui heard this, his eyes also shed. Zheng Hua wasn¡¯t just anybody. He was Zheng Cheng¡¯s biological son. At eighteen years old with a cultivation base at the sixthyer of Martial Disciple, he could be said to be a genius of the ck Bear Corporation. And due to having rubbed shoulders with figures from the underworld since young, he had a wealth of fighting experience, making him very powerful. The problem was that he was Zheng Cheng¡¯s son, and not just his son, he was his only son. If anything happened to him, Song Hui would be absolutely finished.


    ¡±Director Zheng, this matter is very dangerous. Our opponent is a desperado, a vicious and hardened killer. Please rethink your decision.¡± Song Hui reminded, his eyes shing.


    Zheng Cheng waved it off, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Our opponent is merely a person at the fifthyer of Martial Disciple. How could they be a match for my son? Even if he¡¯s defeated, he can still escape. What¡¯s more, after a few more months, he needs to go for the university entrance exams. With his current strength, it¡¯s not likely he can make it far. Therefore, I hope that he can at least gain some fighting experience before then and at least make it into a first-rate university.¡±


    ¡°Very well then, Director Zheng.¡±


    Hearing his words, Song Hui knew that he couldn¡¯t refuse anymore, thus he immediately left to start making the arrangements.


    ............


    Nighttime, an abandoned warehouse in ckmoon City.


    Xia Ping was currently hiding in a remote corner of the warehouse that was hidden extremely well and difficult to find.


    To avoid the ck Corporation¡¯s pursuit, he had charged through several blockades and killed another six mobsters along the way. When he finally broke through, he escaped here to this warehouse to temporarily rest and recover from his injuries. However, after so many intense battles, he waspletely exhausted. Added on to the fact that he still hadn¡¯t had anything to eat, he was in a pretty miserable state right now.


    ¡°I can¡¯t keep going like this. If this continues, then I¡¯m absolutely dead.¡± Xia Ping clenched his fists. He never would have thought that those underworld figures would be so vicious.


    Every one of them was practically a lunatic! Even if they saw one of theirpanions die in front of them, they wouldn¡¯t flinch at all. Instead, they would be even more ferocious. And due to not having expected it, one of them had managed to cut him with a knife.


    Of course, he also counterattacked and killed the assant, but he had still suffered injuries. And because of that, hisbat capabilities had slightly decreased.


    ¡±Although it¡¯s a bit dangerous, I have to consume a Golden Medication and advance to the fifthyer.¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed as he finally made his choice. If he kept going like this with his current strength, then he would die without a doubt.


    Bam. Opening the package he was carrying, he took out a bottle of Golden Medication.


    Glug, glug.


    Very quickly, Xia Ping manage to swallow down the entire bottle of Golden Medication. Almost immediately, he could feel ava-like energy enter his body and then flow into his bloodstream.


    His heart seemed to skip a beat. As his blood vessels bloated and his muscles expanded, it seemed as ifva flowed through every part of his body, just ready to explode at any moment.


    ¡°Too violent!¡±


    He finally understood why only somebody at the seventhyer of Martial Disciple could use this Golden Medication. It¡¯s medicinal strength was just too violent. If an ordinary person were to consume it, their body would instantly explode into pieces.


    Xia Ping could feel the energy of that golden liquid rampaging about after the Golden Medication had entered his body. It was so violent that his heart, blood vessels, and even his brain were on the verge of exploding.


    [Pure Yang Everlife Incantation!]


    Boom. He immediately circted his cultivation method and got into the lotus position. As the massive True Qi in his body went into action, it was as if his dantian had turned into a furnace.


    Seemingly pulled by a mysterious force, that rampaging golden energy in his body all flowed into his dantian. There, it was refined, purified, and cleansed. All of that violent energy waspletely expelled, leaving behind only the most gentle and purest form of energy before it was once again recircted through his body.


    ¡±This [Pure Yang Everlife Incantation] really is amazing. It¡¯s just too strong,¡± Xia Ping sighed. After just circting his True Qi, that violent energy pretty much turned into a tamed wolf. It was extremely docile right now.


    However, that was also to be expected. A top-tier cultivation method like the [Pure Yang Everlife Incantation] that could easily refine even the violent energy of the essence of the sun could obviously just as easily refine a mere Golden Medication.


    He could feel the gentle energy flowing through his body, seemingly causing all of his cells to cheer in joy. They were voracious, insatiable as they kept on devouring that energy to strengthen themselves and evolve.


    Bang!


    It was unknown how much time had pass. When that energy reached its peak, one of his meridians waspletely opened up. Almost immediately, Xia Ping could feel the True Qi inside him growrger by several times over.


    In that instant, his skin, muscles, meridians, and bones were all strengthened greatly. Even his wounds quickly shrank and recovered, almost as if he was another person.


    A massive True Qi flowed through his body like a rushing river, itsrge currents causing the air surrounding him to vibrate, instantly cleaning away the dust around him.


    ¡°Sess! I¡¯ve advanced to the fifthyer!¡±


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, his eyes shining as pure joy enveloped him. He finally opened up his fifth meridian and advanced to the fifthyer of Martial Disciple! Now, the True Qi inside him had been strengthened by more than two times over!


    Bang! He couldn¡¯t resist and punched forward. As his muscles transferred the force through his body inch by inch, his aura red as the air in front of him exploded with a frightful might.


    This one punched at the very least had more than one thousand and five hundred kilograms of force behind it! This was far beyond anything that Xiong Batian could achieve!

 Chapter 28 - Mental Energy!

    <strong>Chapter 28 ¨C Mental Energy!</strong>


    ¡°Too strong! My strength now is far stronger than Xiong Batian from back then.¡±


    Xia Ping casually picked up a hard stone from the ground. With just a bit of force, the stone cracked and shattered. Using a bit more forced, itpletely crumbled into rubble and slid through his grip.


    He could feel just how strong his body was now. After being refined by the [Pure Yang Everlife Incantation] and boosted by the Golden Medication, a golden glow seemed to cover his body. Almost as if it was made from gold.


    It could be said that the Martial Disciple rank was the body refinement rank. The stronger the body was during this rank, the more benefits and potential one reaped in the future!


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached the fifthyer. Now, even in school, I¡¯ll be able to stand out from the rest.¡± Xia Ping clenched his fist. Crack! It was as if his very grip caused the air to explode.


    Before, Xiong Batian was but only a Martial Disciple at the fifthyer and yet he could dominate the entire school. As for somebody like Zhou Taian who was at the sixthyer, he was a talent who ranked in the top ten.


    ording to Xia Ping¡¯s current strength, he could blow apart a fourthyer Martial Disciple with a single punch, easily defeat a fifthyer Martial Disciple inbat, and be able to hold the upper hand against a sixthyer Martial Disciple.


    Amongst those underworld gang members, sixthyer Martial Disciples were rather scarce, thus if he yed his cards right, then he could shake them off and head back to Skywater City.


    ¡°Still, it¡¯s a little too risky. After all, those gang members haveser guns. If I¡¯m strafed by a group of them, then I¡¯ll be in extreme danger.¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed as he remained cool and calm. Even after his strength increased, he didn¡¯t let pride and arrogance get the better of him.


    ¡°Right, I also obtained a secret manual called the [Rendition of Heaven and Earth]. If I learn this secret art as well, then perhaps I can be even stronger.¡± Thinking up to here, he immediately opened the secret manual and started to carefully read it over.


    ¡±Using a special breathing method to enter a special state of mind and then shattering the GV20 acupoint to produce mental energy. Interesting. I wonder if I can do it?¡±


    Xia Ping immediately closed his eyes and started to control his breathing ording to the secret manual. Three long breaths and one short one. As his chest rose and fell in ordance, a faint and strange fluctuation started to appear around him.


    In just only a single short minute, he discovered that his entire world had changed. It was as if he had entered a special state of mind where his mind became one with heaven and earth.


    As he entered that state, the power of his soul started to mobilize and form into arge whirlpool. The air around him started to crackle and boom as it managed to even influence the outside world.


    When this soul power reached its peak, it quickly caused a small crack to appear at the deepest part of his GV20 acupoint. And with the appearance of that crack, slight slivers of grey fog started to slip through. Almost immediately, Xia Ping felt a new and mysterious form of energy be born in the depths of his body.


    ¡°So this is the mental energy from the rumours?!¡± Xia Ping closed his eyes. Slowly, that energy started to slowly spread outwards from his position. As it did, he felt as if his entire world had brightened.


    Twenty metres around him, no matter whether it was the soil and dust on the ground, an ant crawling through the debris, the mosquito flying through the air, or the trajectory of the droplet of water far away, he could sense it all so clearly. Almost as if he had an omniscient view of it all.


    ¡°Truly unbelievable! So this is mental energy? I can¡¯t believe I really seeded!¡± Xia Ping was ecstatic, Originally, he only wanted to give it a try but he never would have expected to actually seed on the first attempt.


    He could sense just how useful mental energy was. Even if he closed his eyes, he would still be extremely clear of his surroundings. Within the area that his mental energy covered, he was like a god, omnipotent and omniscient. Of course, that was only a false sensation, but this still couldn¡¯t detract from just how powerful mental energy really was.


    ¡°This feeling...¡± Xia Ping reacted almost on instinct.


    Lightly lifting up his hand, he managed to easily catch a fly flying in the air between two of his fingers. And as he gently let go, the fly quickly flew off, almost as if in fright.


    ¡°It¡¯s rumoured that martial warriors are extremely powerful. Not only are they capable of dodgingser guns, they can even escape the targeting of missiles. Thispletely exceeds the reaction speeds of the human nervous system.¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°I was curious before as to how they could aplish this, but if they have mental energy, then that exins it all.¡±


    No wonder the ck Bear Corporation went crazy trying to get this secret art back. It really was just too important, far more important than any other ordinary secret manual.


    However, not just anybody could practice this secret art. Even for Xia Ping, the only reason why he seeded was due to how powerful his soul was. His soul was at least ten times stronger than an ordinary person¡¯s soul!


    For those with strong souls, this secret art was pretty much a priceless treasure, easily abled to be practiced. Yet for ordinary people, it was practically worthless. Even if they managed to seed in entering that special state, they wouldn¡¯t have enough soul power to pierce through their GV20 acupoint. At that point, there was no recourse. After all, only people who had powerful souls like Xia Ping could so easily shatter their GV20 acupoint.


    ¡°Hmm? There¡¯s somebodying?¡±


    At the moment, it was right at the break of dawn. Without knowing it, Xia Ping had already spent an entire night cultivating. Now, he could detect the presence of people approaching the warehouse.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t particrly worried. After using the Golden Medication, his body was brimming with energy, his mind fully spirited. Not only that, he was currently at the fifthyer of Martial Disciple and had mental energy at his disposal. No matter who came, he didn¡¯t have any reason to fear them at all.


    Swish!


    Very quickly, eight people approached the warehouse. Seven of them were hulking brutes dressed in ck while the leader was a tender-faced young man wearing white.


    ¡°You¡¯re certain that somebody is hiding here? I hope that you¡¯re aware of the consequences if you dare make a fool of me,¡± the white-clothed youth barked, looking at a shorter member of their group. His face was filled with arrogance.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m certain, Young Master Zheng,¡± the short ck-clothed man quickly replied. ¡°I¡¯ve kept watch on this ce throughout the entire night and have constantly heard strange noisesing from inside. There¡¯s absolutely somebody hiding here.¡±


    ¡°Coupled that with the fact that nobody should be here in the first ce, I have my doubts that the person hiding here is the one our ck Bear Corporation has been pursuing all along. Should my words have any untruths to them, then let me be struck with lightning,¡± he said, fervently swearing an oath to the heavens.


    ¡°Very good. If we really do find the perpetrator, then you¡¯ll be greatly rewarded for your efforts.¡± The white-clothed youth understood how to treat his subordinates. This was just the carrot and stick approach.


    Almost immediately, the short ck-clothed man became iparably excited, ¡°Thank you, thank you, Young Master Zheng¡ª¡±


    However, before he could finish, a stone flew out from the warehouse without any warning. With incredible speed, it tore through the air like the bullet from a sniper rifle.


    Bam. The stone I instantly pierced through that short ck-clothed man¡¯s head.

 Chapter 29 - I Don’t Care Who Your Dad Is!

    <strong>Chapter 29 ¨C I Don¡¯t Care Who Your Dad Is!</strong>


    What?!


    Feat coursed through them as they witnessed what happened right before their very eyes. Yet, there was nothing they could do as the short man was killed. Now, his head had exploded in a mess of white and red gore, pierced through by the stone as if it was a watermelon.


    No matter how weak that short man was, he at least had a fourthyer Martial Disciple cultivation base. However, despite this, he was still killed so easily without being able to put up any resistance at all.


    ¡°DAMMIT! DODGE! NOW!¡± One of the ck-clothed men roared, his voice hoarse. He could instinctively feel his hairs standing on its ends and could immediately guess that they were already locked on by an unknown expert.


    But it was already toote!


    Swish!


    In an instant, five stones flew out from the warehouse. Like the bullet from a sniper¡¯s riffle, they were silent as they tore through the air, so fast that they couldn¡¯t even be detected.


    Before four of the ck-clothed men could even react, their chests had already been pierced through, their hearts instantly exploding from the frightening force and leaving behind only arge gaping hole as copious amounts of blood started to gush out.


    ¡°Take cover! Quickly take cover!¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t take cover now, we¡¯re dead! Somebody¡¯s in that warehouse!¡±


    The remaining five men all shouted in fear. They never would have thought that the viin hiding in the warehouse would be so terrifying to the point where even ordinary stones could be turned into deadly weapons.


    Their reaction was also normal!


    After all, when Xia Ping advanced to the fifthyer of Martial Disciple, he received a massive boost to his strength of more than one thousand and five hundred kilograms! ording to that amount of force, no matter how small the object was, it would be turned into a lethal weapon, much less stones that were hard and tough.


    In reality though, this wasn¡¯t all that special. It was rumoured that when a martial artist¡¯s strength exceeded five thousand kilograms, they would be able to shatter the earth at will. At that point, a normal leaf could be a flying dagger used to kill while a droplet of water could be used as a cannonball with a might that could rend a city in two. That was the true power of the martial path.


    ¡°Dammit!¡±


    The white-clothed youth and his men quickly dodged as their faces darkened. They could only take cover in the surroundings and hope that it would hide them from their enemy¡¯s attack.


    However, how could they¡¯ve known that Xia Ping had already practiced the [Rendition of Heaven and Earth]? That he had already produced mental energy? He was even aware of the blowing grass within twenty metres, much less something asrge as a human. They couldn¡¯t hide from him at all.


    Swish!


    Another five stones came soaring through the air, heading towards several different directions. Their might was such that the air howled and even sparked as they ripped past.


    With a bam, two stones pierced through a concrete wall and struck two of the men head-on. They didn¡¯t have any time to react at all before their heads crushed into a bloody pulp on the spot.


    As for the other three men? They tried hiding behind arge metal bucket, but the stones only took an instant to pierce through the steel and strike their bodies.


    ¡°ARGH!¡±


    The three men all screamed tragically as the stones crashed into their bodies and sted them back. They flew for at least ten metres before they finally dropped down.


    However, by the time they fell to the ground, they were all dead with their eyes rolled up and an expression of fear on their faces. With how much damage the stones caused to their inner organs, they couldn¡¯t be saved. Not even by today¡¯s technological standards.


    Another stone flew forth, soaring towards that white-clothed youth. It carried a harsh, cold killing intent as it flew by like a shooting star. If nothing was done, it would kill that man on the spot.


    ¡°FUCK!¡± he roared. Abruptly, he pulled out a metre-long saber with a ng and shed forward with all his might! It was as if he wanted to split the mountains and sunder the seas!


    Almost immediately, it sliced the stone into two. The cut was so smooth that it looked as if it had been polished.


    ¡°If you have the guts, thene out and battle with me face to face! Stop sneaking around and attacking from the shadows like a coward!¡± Zheng Hua roared out in frustration. He was both furious and shocked at the moment.


    Originally, he had brought his subordinates here to kill their target and help his father earn credit for their efforts. It would also allow other members of the ck Bear Corporation to realize just how strong he was.


    Or so that was what he thought. After all, ording to his strength, all he had to do was find their target and then he would be able to easily kill the criminal. It shouldn¡¯t have required any effort at all. However, who would¡¯ve thought that all of his subordinates would already be dead before they even saw their enemy¡¯s face?


    All of them were killed by their opponent on the spot.


    ¡°Fool. This is a fight to the death where only one of us will be allowed to live. Who would be so stupid as to fight you face to face when there are no benefits in doing so?¡± Xia Ping sneered inside the warehouse.


    It only took a nce for him to tell that Zheng Hua was an ordinary student, a flower raised inside a greenhouse. After all, for him to be able to utter such naive words indicated hisck of experience. That meant even if he was at the sixthyer of Martial Disciple, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Swish!


    In an instant, Xia Ping¡¯s right hand tightened, his veins starting to bulge from the strength as he threw out nine stones at the same time. Immediately, those stones all took different trajectories in flight, locking onto their target with an almost indescribable appeal.


    This wasn¡¯t because he was skilled at throwing weapons nor was it because he had practiced. The main reason was due to the [Rendition of Heaven and Earth]. After he managed to produce mental energy, he was able to control all within his surrounding twenty metres. Inside this area, he was god. All he had to do was throw and it was guaranteed to hit! Although such a method of throwing couldn¡¯tpare to that of a true expert¡¯s, it was already enough to kill these underworld thugs.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Zheng Hua roared. As he sensed the killing intent locking onto him, his entire body chilled and his hair stood on its ends. It was as if the next moment would determine his life and death.


    Swish!


    No matter what, he was still a talent, his de art already honed to the point of perfection. In an instant, just at that point of life or death, he managed to break through his previous limits and shed out nine times within a second. Each of his shes carried a frightening force behind it.


    Bam! All nine stones were shattered into rumble by his strokes.


    However, before Zheng Hua could feel happy about his aplishment, he instantly felt another deadly threating his way. As he sensed it, arge dark shadow leapt out from the warehouse like a fierce tiger, its aura bursting about it in a frenzied fervour.


    With a swoosh, it abruptly appeared in front of him.


    Yet Zheng Hua had just finished dealing with those nine stones which had required all of his strength. Now, before he could recover, another lethal attack was headed straight for him. This time unfortunately, all he could do was watch.


    ¡°NO! You can¡¯t kill me! My father is Zheng Cheng, a director of the ck Bear Corporation! If you kill me, then you absolutely won¡¯t be able to leave ckmoon City alive! Don¡¯t you know you¡¯ll also die as well?!¡± Zheng Hua cried out in fear.


    Boom.


    As the fist struck forth, there was a sound rumbling through the air like that of a fierce tiger¡¯s roar. With astonishing might, it almost caused the air to coagte as it directlynded on Zheng Hua¡¯s chest head first.


    With a bam, Zheng Hua was like a sheet of trash paper as he was sent flying. After soaring through the air for almost ten metres, he finally crashed into the walls of the warehouse. On his chest, there was a gaping bloody hole, his heart nowhere to be seen as it had already been destroyed.


    He still remained wide-eyed though, almost as if he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he was dead.


    ¡°In a battle to the death, who the hell has time to care about who your father is? Since you dare toe after me, then I¡¯ll kill you like the rest!¡± Xia Ping stated casually, indifferently looking at the young man that he had just killed.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    "I won!"


    Seeing these enemies all beheaded, Xia Ping breathed out a sigh of relief. His boiling blood also slowly cooled down as his fiercely beating heart slowed. It had been quite a while since he had stopped to take a rest.


    He felt like he was in a dream. He was just an ordinary student of the thirdyer before, and it was hard for him to even get into a third-rate university. The best ending was just to follow his father¡¯s footsteps and be a city manager and live a lifetime of peace.


    But now he was promoted to the fifthyer, and even those murderous underworld figures and powerhouses of the sixthyer were killed by him with a single punch.


    It could be said that Xia Ping¡¯s strength had made great progress!


    "Huh? Isn¡¯t this a recovery potion?" Xia Ping stepped forward and searched the white-clothed young man¡¯s body. As expected, this person¡¯s identity was unusual.


    Just checking it casually, he immediately found four or five bottles of recovery potion, this potion could help martial artists of the sixthyer replenish physical energy and restore the lost qi.


    A bottle of this kind of healing potion was worth 100,000 dors, and it was not something a local tyrant could afford!


    These restorative medicines were probably prepared by this kid for an emergency. But it was a pity that he didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to use it before he was killed by Xia Ping.


    "There seems to be a secret manual."


    Xia Ping also saw that this kid was also carrying a martial arts manual. It seemed to be called "Three Talents Cosmic Sword Technique". It might be the sword technique he learned, and its power should not be underestimated.


    If this secret manual was sold , it might Xia Ping at least one million federal dors.


    "Go, take a look at the warehouse. I seemed to hear a scream."


    "No, is there an enemy there?"


    "It¡¯s likely that the murderer has appeared, and we can¡¯t let go of any disturbances."


    Suddenly, there was a whistling sound in the distance. The movement here was too loud just now, and it also attracted the attention of the ck bearpany patrols . A group of people hurried over.


    "No, I¡¯m leaving. I can¡¯t stay in this ce for a long time. If I¡¯m surrounded, I¡¯ll be dead." Xia Ping immediately put these things away and ran away quickly.


    Just a few minutes after Xia Ping left, a group of people in ck immediately arrived at the warehouse. They soon found the bodies of seven or eight burly men in ck lying on the ground.


    "Damn, these are not the security guards of the ck Bear Company. I saw them in thepany before. Why are they all dead now? Who killed them?" A man in ck was shocked.


    The other people in ck were also taken aback. They knew that these ck-clothed security guards had the cultivation base of the fourthyer, and some even reached the martial the fifthyer, but now they were all dead. One could imagine how powerful the enemy was.


    "Look, there is also a dead person over there." Another ck-clothed person noticed not far away, and it seemed that a white-clothed young man was lying motionless.


    With a swish, a middle-aged man rushed over and saw the appearance of the white-clothed young man. His face changed drastically, and the corners of his mouth were shaking: "Damn it, this is Director Zheng¡¯s son Zheng Hua."


    <h4>YOU¡¯LL ALSO LIKE</h4>


    Paid Story


    Lava Cat Cruise Ship


    22.3K1.3K


    When luxury cruiseliner The Silver Queen finds giant, parasitic saber-tooths onboard, it¡¯s up to the captain¡¯s son to save both the ship, and all of humankind. ...


    "No, it¡¯s Director Zheng¡¯s son?!"


    "I heard that Director Zheng ordered his son to hunt down the murdererst night, but he is dead now?!"


    "The murderer must have done it. The two sides fought each other shortly, and Zheng Hua was killed."


    "Zheng Hua is Director Zheng¡¯s only son. Now that he is dead, will Director Zheng go crazy?"


    "This is a big deal now, report it immediately."


    The group of people in ck had solemn faces. They knew that Zheng Hua was a well-known genius. He had reached the realm of the sixthyer of martial arts at a young age, and his future was unlimited, and he was always the pride of Director Zheng.


    But now this genius was dead, and he was killed with a single punch to the heart. Once Director Zheng knew about this matter, they didn¡¯t know how terrifying his anger would be.


    Dididi~~~


    The middle-aged man in ck immediately took out themunicator and reported the incident to the ck Bear Company. No matter what, this incident could not be concealed and must be reported immediately.


    A few minutester, on the top floor of a building, Zheng Cheng, the director of the ck Bear Company, also received the news. His eyes went dark, and he screamed up to the sky with extreme fury.


    "Ahhhhh!!! you dare kill my son! No matter who you are, where you hide, or how big your background is, I, Zheng Cheng, will definitely kill you and smash you into pieces!"


    Zheng Cheng let out a terrifying roar as the air billowed. With the building as the center, his scream spread out in radius of ten kilometers. The concrete floor on the roof was shaken by the sound waves, and it actually started to crack.


    Some ck bearpany security guards near the top of the building were so scared that they retreated and did not dare approach him for fear of being unluckily injured by the aftermath.


    "Supervisor!"


    Song Hui next to him looked worriedly at Zheng Cheng as what he was worried about finally happened.


    "Zheng Hua is my son, the only son!"


    Zheng Cheng shouted angrily: "I worked hard to raise him for 18 years, a full 18 years. I don¡¯t know how much resources and money was wasted just to make him a genius."


    "I, Zheng Cheng, is useless as I only ever reached the ninthyer in my lifetime. So I could only count on my son to reach higher realms in my stead!"


    "But now he is dead; killed by a murderer. Eighteen years of hard work! All in vain! How could I bear it?!"


    He was extremely furious.


    "It is indeed unbearable."


    Song Hui said solemnly.


    "Yes, absolutely unbearable!"


    Zheng Cheng clenched his fists, almost drawing blood, and said: "Transmit my order, let all the people from the ck bearpany be dispatched, block the area up to a hundred miles and the station. I will make it difficult for him to escape!"


    "Didn¡¯t he want to escape? Now I want to see just where he can escape!"


    "There is no way to escape after killing my son!"


    "Once I catch that bastard, I will smash him into pieces, even his friends, rtives, and parents, I will arrest them together and destroy his nine generations."


    He gritted his teeth as he was so angry that he was almost going crazy. Originally, he wanted his son to chase down the murderer just for experience. But not only had he not gotten any experience, but he also lost his life. How could he be willing to endure?!


    If he didn¡¯t catch that kid and torture him cruelly, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace.


    "Yes, supervisor." Song Hui immediately went down to convey the order.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, after the order was given, the members of the ck Bear Company distributed around ck Moon City all acted immediately, appearing in the streets and alleys of many areas, even the station was under their control. They checked every passenger entering the station so that the murderer would absolutely have no chance of escape.


    It had to be said that the power of the ck Bear Company in this area was really toorge. Once it operated, it could crush anything and make people have nowhere to hide

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Didi~~


    Just when Xia Ping was going to the station to leave ck Moon City, suddenly a system reminder sounded in his mind: "Someone has an endless amount of hatred for the host. The host has received a thousand hate points."


    What?!


    Hearing this voice, Xia Ping was shocked. Someone actually had endless hatred for him. Who was it? It seemed that he didn¡¯t do anything bad as he just killed a few gangsters. Could it be because he killed the young man in white?


    He immediately thought of the young man that he had just killed. Xia Ping knew at a nce that the other party was wearing rich and expensive clothes and was not an ordinary person. Now that the other party was killed by him, it would definitely cause big trouble.


    But Xia Ping didn¡¯t expect that some people would feel so resentful because of this and would never let go.


    "Indeed, something is really wrong."


    Xia Ping cautiously walked toward the station, and when he reached an alley that was about to approach the station, he immediately noticed that there were five or six times more underworld patrols around.


    He clearly saw the men in ck, tall and big men wearing sunsses, walking almost everywhere around the station like soldiers. The station was heavily guarded.


    All passengers approaching the station would be intercepted by these men in ck and their bodies would be searched. Only afterwards would they be allowed to board the train and leave.


    Once there were any problems, they would be caught immediately and tortured.


    "It seems that I really caused some big trouble. I guess the identity of that dead young man is not simple." Xia Ping¡¯s eyes flickered, and at the same time he used Rendition of Heaven and Earth to sense the surrounding situation.


    He immediately discovered that not only in the station, but there were also many hidden people in ck all over the vicinity. They were all staring at every pedestrian passing by with a serious expression, and would never let any suspicious people pass.


    Soon, Xia Ping found that several people in ck were chatting nearby.


    "Tsk tusk, I haven¡¯t seen such a scene for a long time."


    "Isn¡¯t it? I heard that Director Zheng was furious and used his highest authority to mobilize members of the entirepany, and even ordered peripheral members to be used to capture the murderer. Whoever catches the murderer would be heavily rewarded."


    "This is also normal. If one¡¯s only son was killed, who wouldn¡¯t be angry?!"


    "Tsk tsk, the murderer is absolutely dead, but Director Zheng said that once he catches the murderer, he would immediately shatter his body and even find his identity and destroy his nine generations."


    "It¡¯s so cruel. But this is the fate of offending our ck bearpany."


    "Yes, there is no one who dares to kill people of ck Bear Company and leaves safely!"


    "Be smart, don¡¯t let the murderer run away."


    "Of course, I have been watching and I will never let any suspicious person go."


    Several men in ck were talking, and at the same time they looked around vigntly.


    Hearing those words, Xia Ping¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn¡¯t expect the people from the ck Bear Company to be so cruel. If his true identity were to be discovered by the other party, it would definitely cause huge trouble for his family.


    <h4>YOU¡¯LL ALSO LIKE</h4>


    Paid Story


    Lava Cat Cruise Ship


    22.3K1.3K


    When luxury cruiseliner The Silver Queen finds giant, parasitic saber-tooths onboard, it¡¯s up to the captain¡¯s son to save both the ship, and all of humankind. ...


    Fortunately, he was prepared in advance and change his appearance with a human skin mask The other party would not be able to discover his identity unless he was caught.


    "The people from the ck Bear Company should have never seen me. I was very careful the previous few times."


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes flickered: "But it is almost impossible to get on the train safe and sound. Once I get close to the train, the golden potion on my body and the secret manual will be discovered immediately."


    If he discarded these things, he could of course escape safely, but he was reluctant and did not want to lose these things to others for nothing. He wanted the best of both worlds.


    "I have to see what is in the system store that can get myself out of the current predicament.


    Xia Ping¡¯s heart was moved, and he immediately clicked on the system store in his mind to check the items on it.


    This investigation took only half an hour, and finally he found an useful thing.


    Invisible pill, worth one thousand and two hundred hate points!


    This kind of pill had a special effect. Once it was taken, it could immediately converge the breath of one¡¯s own body and make someone invisible. The surrounding creatures couldn¡¯t detect the existence of the user. The effectsted one hour.


    If he took this medicine, he could leave this ce easily.


    But using so much of his hard earned hate points was akin to gouging out his flesh. It was a full one thousand and two hundred hate points that he umted for a long time.


    Just buying this pill alone will cost half his total points. How could he be willing?!


    "No, I absolutely can¡¯t let the ck Bear Company go like this. They forced me into such a desperate situation and sent so many people to chase me. If I don¡¯t repay this kindness, wouldn¡¯t I appear very impolite?"


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and he immediately formted various ns in his mind. He had to severely damage the ck Bear Company before he was willing to leave ck Moon City, otherwise he would not be able to swallow such loss.


    ............


    An hourter, the first floor of the ck Bear Company Building.


    Zheng Cheng, his subordinate Song Hui, and a few confidants were all standing in the lobby on the first floor. Their faces were very gloomy and clouded, and the atmosphere was very tense.


    "What is the problem?"


    Zheng Cheng stared at his subordinates, and his anger exploded: "An hour has passed and you still can¡¯t find any clues. What is the use of you trash!"


    He couldn¡¯t believe this fact. He obviously used the resources of the entirepany, and tens of thousands of members were dispatched to encircle this area imprably. ording to normal logic, even flies couldn¡¯t fly out.


    But they couldn¡¯t find him. The murderer seemed to be invisible and disappeared without a trace.


    "Sorry."


    Song Hui smiled bitterly: "Supervisor, we really did our best. All the men were dispatched, and we even searched every pedestrian passing by, but nothing was found. It seems that the guy just evaporated from the world."


    "I dare to guess, that guy must have an aplice, and his power is not simple."


    The others also nodded, without the help of an aplice, it was impossible to get rid of their tracking.


    "Useless trash! They are all a bunch of useless trash!"


    Zheng Cheng was furious, but he also knew that ck Moon City didn¡¯t just have ck Bear Company as it¡¯s sole hegemon. There were also many gangs stronger than ck Bear Company.


    If the characters of those gangs helped out, even the ck Bear Company would have no choice but to admit defeat.


    ck bearpany could ept such loss, but he, Zheng Cheng, absolutely could not!


    "Supervisor."


    Suddenly, Song Hui looked at his front in horror, stretched out his fingers and tremblingly pointed at the entrance of the hall: "Look, there is a white paper there with something written on it."

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    What?!


    When they heard Song Hui, the other people were startled . they immediately looked at the front entrance and saw a white paper stuck to the door that seemed to have some words on it .


    "What happened? When did this white paper appear here?" Zheng Cheng¡¯splexion was gloom . He angrily shouted, "What did you do? Do you just let random people scribble here?"


    "No, I remember very clearly, this door originally didn¡¯t have any white paper . It just suddenly appeared there . " Song Hui felt chilled inside, "It was definitely not one of us . "


    Suddenly appeared there?!


    The people present felt a chill from the bottom of their heart . They were all Martial Arts Experts, but they didn¡¯t notice anything . If the other party wanted to assassinate them, wouldn¡¯t he face no difficulty?!


    "Go and see what is written on it?" Zheng Cheng frowned deeply . He also felt that this was unusual . ording to his cultivation base of his Martial Apprentice 9th Heavenly Layer, it was impossible for him to not detect any movements .


    But just now, he couldn¡¯t feel anything . It was very strange .


    "Yes!"


    Song Hui resisted his inner fear . He walked to the white papers and read out loud: "Thanks to everyone for their love for me . For this reason, I will send a big gift to the ck Bear Company . Everyone, I am truly grateful . Signature: Huang"


    Big gift?!


    The people present all looked at each other in dismay . They didn¡¯t know what to say . What was this big gift? Could it be that the other party did something like this to really thank their ck Bear Company?


    The problem was that their ck Bear Company was an Underworld force . Theymitted any imaginable misdeed, killing countless people, destroying homes . They never did good things . There was never anyone who had thanked them before . Not even once .


    "Who is this Huang?" Zheng Cheng asked .


    Song Hui and the others were shaking their heads: "I don¡¯t know, I have never heard of this name . "


    "Damn, this is bad . Danger! Watch out!" Suddenly, Zheng Cheng tensed up . A feeling of strong threat instantly spread throughout his whole body . His sixth sense was crazily giving out danger signals .


    With a bang, the muscles of his whole body tightened, just like a pr bear . He ran out of the building with a whistling wind .


    But it was already toote .


    Boom!


    At that moment, a micro-nuclear bomb exploded at the ck Bear Company . Its might was equivalent to hundreds of tons of explosives, and suddenly the entire ck Bear Company¡¯srge building was destroyed .


    Hundreds of meters of concrete was ttened and swept up formidable waves . The air almost condensed into a substance and there was an earthshaking tremor . All the sses within a few kilometers were shattered .


    "Nooooo!!!" Song Hui and the others screamed, there eyes showing a terrified look . But their reaction could not keep up with Zheng Cheng, and they were buried under the rubble of ck Bear Company¡¯s building .


    Even if Zheng Cheng had a very fast response and enough strength, the explosion was still terrible . He was directly damaged by the huge fluctuations of the explosion, and countless giant stones fell from the sky . These were dense reinforced concrete that were falling from high altitude . Like a meteor they made terrible craters as they crashed into the ground .


    Bang bang bang! ! !


    A few minutester, the entire ck Bear Company was no different from ruins .


    A struggling shadow emerged from under the debris . His whole body was covered in blood as he was seriously injured with a deathly paleplexion . He was Zheng Cheng, an expert of the Martial Apprentice 9th Heavenly Layer . Even after suddenly suffering from such an attack, he could escape with his life intact momentary, disying the extreme survivability of an expert .


    "HUANG!"


    Zheng Cheng roared towards the sky almost as if his lungs were exploding: "You dare to blow up my ck Bear Company¡¯s building, do you think you can escaped? Can you still survive?"


    "You are dead! I will chase you to the ends of the and no one will save you!"


    "I swear, I will catch you, tear your body to a thousands of pieces and destroy your nine generations!"


    He never felt so angry in his whole life . Someone actually dared to mess with the ck Bear Company, and even blew up the entire ck Bear Company¡¯s building with a micro-nuclear bomb .


    Unprecedented, this simply was an unprecedented event .


    This was clearly a provocation . They were spitting on ck Bear Company¡¯s face! It was absolutely humiliating!


    If their ck Bear Company didn¡¯t fight back and catch the culprit, their reputation would be gone, and there would be no ce for them in ck moon city .


    And Zheng Cheng, because of this incident, was seriously injured .


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Suddenly, there were more than a dozen stones flying in the distance . Like bullets, they mmed into his body as they tore through the air, making a sharp sound .


    "What? Ambush?!"


    Zheng Cheng was shocked . He didn¡¯t expect that after blowing up the entire ck Bear Company¡¯s building, the murderer had not escaped . Instead, he had stayed to kill any survivors .


    However, he was still an expert of the Martial Apprentice 9th Heavenly Layer . Even if he was seriously injured by the bomb and lost most of his fighting strength most of his fighting strength, he still had a little strength left that was iparable to a normal person .


    Bang bang bang! ! !


    In a sh, he punched nine times with each fist having more than ten thousand catties of force . It was iparbly more powerful than Xiong Batian¡¯s Tyrant Bear Fist .


    In a split second, those stones were smashed and his fist shot out .


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    However, the enemy¡¯s attack did not give him a chance to breathe . A dozenser shots almost covered Zheng Cheng¡¯s body with holes . Everyser was aimed at a key vital point . Once hit, he would be killed immediately .


    "Bastard!" Zheng Cheng panted . Both of his legspressed like a spring, and he suddenly jumped away out of thesers range


    Before he could rx, a terrifying force suddenly struck . Like a roaring tiger, a fist seized an opening and made Zheng Chen unable to fight back .


    Boom~~


    The fist hit Zheng Cheng¡¯s chest firmly, breaking three ribs on the spot and sent him flying with no resistance at all .


    "Who is it? Who is it? Is it you, Huang?!" Zheng Cheng screamed with extremely anger as he still hadn¡¯t seen anyone around him .


    Even if he was hit with a punch, he did not see who was attacking him as if the enemy could be invisible .


    "Yes, I am Huang . " A voice sounded from the air .


    With a swish, aser beam shot his way .


    "No, no, no!" Zheng Cheng saw this and was horrified to the extreme . He was in the air and it was impossible for him to dodge . Theser reached him in the blink of an eye and blew his head up .


    Zheng Cheng died instantly

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Xia Ping coldly watched Zheng Cheng¡¯s death without any fluctuations in his heart. This was war. If this guy did not die and waited for revenge, then it would¡¯ve been his own death and the death of his family.


    There was no right or wrong, only perspectives.


    From another perspective, if he was caught by the opponent, he was afraid that he would really be unable to die even if he wanted to. So it was impossible for him to keep his hands still.


    "Unexpectedly, things went well." Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed. After buying the invisible pill, he secretly came to the vicinity of the ck bearpany to observe the surroundings and then took the invisible pill.


    Then he relied on the fact no one could see him as he swaggered into the internal warehouse of the ck Bear Mansion and searched for treasures. After all, it was a ck market. Drugs, monster meat, medicine, weapons, and various prohibited items etc. were abundant.


    It was a pity that there were very few things he could take on his body. In the end, he picked and chose twenty bottles of golden potions. He couldn¡¯t take any other thing. So he could only give up regretfully.


    Finally, he found several timed micro-nuclear bombs in the warehouse, set the time for the explosion, and destroyed the entire ck Bear Building, burying all the enemies inside.


    The n went well as no one could see him. Even the culprit, Zheng Cheng, was killed by him.


    "However, now that I¡¯ve blown up the ck Bear Building, I am afraid I really provoked the entire ck Bear Company." Xia Ping looked at the ck Bear Building that had turned into rubble.


    He knew that the headquarters of the ck Bear Company was not in this ce. This building was just a branch, and the bombing would not really hurt the ck Bear Company.


    But this will definitely irritate them.


    "Forget it, after this, I will return to Tianshui City. I many not even return here in the future." Xia Ping¡¯s rolled his eyes, "If offending is inevitable, then I might as well be more ruthless."


    Thinking of this, he immediately used aser gun, pulled the trigger, carved a fewrge characters on the ground, and ced them clearly in front of Zheng Cheng¡¯s corpse: Murder and arson, Huang!


    Hunag was a code name for him. Its purpose was to confuse his enemies about his identity.


    "Okay, that¡¯s it. Taking advantage of this, I should buy a ticket and get on the bus to return to Tianshui City." Seeing these characters, Xia Ping was very satisfied. He threw away theser gun, then grabbed a package on his body and moved towards the station.


    The effect of the invisible pill only had half an hour left, so he had to hurry up.


    ............


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Not long after Xia Ping left, a dozen figures came running in from the distance. They were all members of the ck Bear Company. They were patrolling the surrounding area. They all came quickly when they heard the explosion.


    "What¡¯s going on? Ourpany building was blown up?" A man in a ck suit was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. The building that was dozens of stories high was now turned into rubble.


    And the gang members inside, all died tragically.


    "Look, Director Zheng is also dead, and he was shot in the head."


    <h4>YOU¡¯LL ALSO LIKE</h4>


    Paid Story


    Lava Cat Cruise Ship


    22.3K1.3K


    When luxury cruiseliner The Silver Queen finds giant, parasitic saber-tooths onboard, it¡¯s up to the captain¡¯s son to save both the ship, and all of humankind. ...


    Another man in ck suit looked at the corpse lying on the ground in disbelief. That man was indeed Zheng Cheng who had the cultivation base of the the ninthyer.


    "Damn it, which bastard did it?"


    "This matter is too serious. We can¡¯t handle it. We must notify the people in the department toe over."


    More than a dozen men in ck suits talked, their faces ugly to the extreme. They immediately took out theirmunicators and notified the senior leaders of the ck Bear Company headquarters toe over.


    Half an hourter, a suspended vehicle flew in from the air andnded on the ground. With a snap, the door opened and a group of men with formidable aura walked out from the inside.


    The one in the lead was an extremely fierce middle-aged man wearing a white practitioner clothes with a scar on his face. He walked out of the floating car, and a group of people stood respectfully behind him.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    He was a veteran of the ck Bear Company, Di An, a strong man who had reached the realm of martial warrior.


    "Murder and arson, Huang!"


    The scarred man, Di An, saw the big words in front of Zheng Cheng¡¯s corpse. With eyes full of killing intent, he said: "What guts! What guts you have! Youe to my ck bearpany to kill and set fire, and dare to leave a name?!"


    "Who is this Huang?"


    He looked at the dozen men in ck suits behind him.


    "I don¡¯t know, it may be a rookie." A man in a ck suit said hastily, "but it is certain that he has an extremely close rtionship with the traitor of ourpany. He killed the traitor of thepany in an alley and fled with the bag. There were twenty bottles of golden potions and the secret manual worth more than 100 million dors in the bag."


    "So Director Zheng issued an order to send countless masters to chase after him, but he did not expect the culprit to kill more than a dozen people, and even Director Zheng¡¯s son was tragically killed in his hands."


    "We didn¡¯t expect that he was so frantic as to directly demolish the ck Bear Company building and blow up Director Zheng¡¯s head"


    He didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so cruel. Even when surrounded and almost reaching a dead end, he thought of counterattacking.


    The other men in ck suits were very angry. No one had ever dared to provoke the ck Bear Company like this, killing their people, ruining their building, and taking their belongings.


    If they were still indifferent, would they still be gangsters?!


    "Good! Very good!"


    Di An smiled with anger: "He dares kill our people and takes away our treasures, and even tantly leaves a name. It seems that our ck Bear Company has beenpletely underestimated."


    "Immediately post wanted notices worldwide!"


    "I don¡¯t care who he is, no matter what background he has, if he dares toe to ck Moon City and piss on my ck bearpany¡¯s head, I will definitely not spare him!"


    "As long as someone can provide clues, reward them!"


    "As long as you find a trace, kill him."


    "No one can offend my ck Bear Company, and get away with it scot free!"


    With a bang, he pped his palm on the ground. A terrifying force exploded and hit the ground fiercely. All of a sudden, a huge pit with a diameter of five or six meters appeared. The cracks in the road spread, like a spider web, the whole earth vibrated, and the sound waves traveled five or six kilometers away.


    "Yes!"


    The group of ck bearpany members yelled, their eyes showing extreme anger. They were underestimated to such an extent, they would not give up unless they caught this Huang.


    ............


    Meanwhile, Xia Ping had already boarded the train back to Tianshui City.


    The medicinal power of the invisible pill had now disappeared, and his figure was revealed. Before, he went to the station and waited in the toilet until the medicinal effect disappeared before boarding the train.


    No matter how powerful the ck Bear Company was, they only dared to wait outside and not enter the station to make trouble. After bing an enemy of the federal government was no different than seeking death.


    "Didi~, the host provoked arge number of enemies, causing immense anger, hate points +10, hate points +10..." At this moment, system prompt was heard in Xia Ping¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Tianshui City, at Xia Ping¡¯s home, the next morning . Sunlight softly came in through the window .


    "Phew!"


    Sitting on his bed, Xia Ping exhaled a long white breath that almost condensed into substance . The true Qi in his body surged like the tide of the sea, filling his body with explosive power .


    He suddenly opened his eyes and shot out a terrifying golden light . The depths of his pupils were shining with mysterious power, as if piercing through the void . After a night of practice, he also took a bottle of gold potion to improve his body . His true also increased a lot, a bit stronger than the day before with its strength still increasing every moment .


    "The energy contained in this gold potion is extremely pure and huge, absolutely iparable to ordinary energy potions . " Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed with satisfaction .


    Last night, he consumed a bottle of golden potion to assist his cultivation, running the Pure Yang Immortal Art . As a result, he made great progress . In just one night, it wasparable to cultivating for three months .


    The gold potion had helped him tremendously .


    However, the price was also very expensive . One bottle required half a million federal dors . Such a price was not affordable by ordinary people . Only least the super rich could take it at will .


    "Fortunately, going to ck Moon City this time gave me forty bottles of gold potions . This time it was really a big jackpot . " Xia Ping smiled slightly . He originally wanted to go to ck Moon City to buy gold potions .


    But who would have thought that such a dangerous ident would happen, and he almost died in that sinful city . Fortunately, he returned safely and even got gold potions worth 20 million federal dors .


    This was a huge sum of money, and even if the profits he earned from writing novels was immense, it would note so quickly .


    Of course, it was also stolen money and couldn¡¯t ever be exposed .


    Once exposed, people from the ck Bear Company woulde knocking at his door, and even the government departments would find him to settle ounts and pursue legal liabilities . He would then be in danger .


    But no matter what, he returned safely and even reaped great benefits, which was ultimately a good thing .


    "I should only take three or four bottles of gold potions this month . I guess I will be able to prate the sixth meridian and break through to the sixthyer of martial apprentice . " Xia Ping squeezed his fist .


    The reason why it took a month was because you couldn¡¯t take the golden medicine continuously . Too much would be harmful and the body¡¯s absorption was also limited .


    Every time he took a bottle of gold potion, he needed to spend a week to cultivate in order to thoroughly digest and absorb the energy of the gold potion, and consolidate his foundation .


    If he took too much at one time, not only was it not good for his body, it would even damage his foundation, causing it to be unstable and making it very difficult to promote to higher realms in the future .


    "However, is there really no way to increase the speed of the body¡¯s energy absorption?" Xia Ping¡¯s eyes flickered . Although the speed of absorption of the sixthyer was already very fast, he still felt that it was not enough .


    After all, there was only less than four months before the college entrance examination . If he didn¡¯t improve his own cultivation as soon as possible, he would not be able to get a good score . He would then be unable to enter a good university .


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out: "Host, there are methods to increase absorption speed . "


    What?!


    Xia Ping was taken aback . He didn¡¯t expect the system to say so suddenly, but he calmed down quickly and immediately asked: "What is this method you say?!"


    "There is a technique called Beiming Body Protection Technique . "


    The system replied: "It is a supremely powerful body-protection technique . It can absorb the strength, energy, etc . from the enemy¡¯s attack and convert it into the energy of the user¡¯s own body . "


    "Through the enemy¡¯s attacks and beatings, the body¡¯s cells, muscle tissue, bones, etc . are destroyed . Then a mysterious life energy can be used to continuously repair the damaged body tissues, which can greatly increase the speed at which the body absorbs energy, and the physique will also be stronger as a result . "


    "If the host practices this body protection technique, and then constantlypetes with and is beaten by others, the host will be able to quickly digest the body¡¯s excess energy and continue growing stronger . "


    Beiming body protection technique?!


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes lit up immediately . He could continue growing stronger and increase the speed of the body¡¯s energy absorption just by being beaten . What an amazing and convenient auxiliary skill this was!


    Even in Yanhuang star, such mysterious skills were unheard of . But if this skill was legit, then it was simply the best auxiliary skill for him .


    But he soon calmed down: "How much hate points does this skill require?" He knew that there was no such thing as free lunch in the world, and it was even more so the case for this system in his body .


    "A total of one million hatred points are required to exchange for it . " The system replied .


    The corner of Xia Ping¡¯s mouth twitched: "Sure enough, how could such a powerful technique be cheap? The hate points on me is probably not enough . " His expression was a little helpless .


    "No . "


    The system said: "This is the price for redeeming a whole manual, but the host could also buy the first few level of the skill, and the rest can be exchangedter . This is a special discount for the host . "


    "You can still do this?! Isn¡¯t this a payment in installments?" Xia Ping¡¯s eyes lit up . For his current martial arts realm, it was a bit extravagant to exchange the entire secret manual . Only the first level of this skill was enough for his current cultivation level .


    "Let¡¯s talk about it, how much does it take to exchange for the firstyer?"


    The system said: "It takes three thousand hate points to redeem the firstyer . "


    Three thousand hate points? !


    Xia Ping asked, "Is my current hate points enough?"


    "The host has a total of two thousand six hundred hate points, which is four hundred short . " The system honestly said .


    Four hundred short?!


    Xia Ping was a little dejected . When he was in ck Moon City, he killed many members of the ck Bear Company and caused a terrible disaster . Many people in the ck Bear Company hated him and brought him a lots of hate points, not only had he restored the loss from buying the invisible pill, but he also made a small profit and gained some benefits .


    But he didn¡¯t expect that it was still not enough, just four hundred short .


    "Right, tomorrow . "


    Xia Ping suddenly remembered something, and his eyes lit up: "Tomorrow is Monday, the day when the school fightingpetition is held . At that time, I will fight on behalf of the ss, and countless students will watch the battle . This is the best opportunity to pull hatred . "


    If he wanted to get the hate points, of course the more people the better . Tomorrow was an opportunity . With his ability to attract hatred, it would be easy to get four hundred hatred points .


    "And Zhou Taian . "


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist: "You must repay me for what happenedst time . " His eyes glowed like zing mes .

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    In the morning, Tianshui City 95th High School .


    At this time students gathered on a huge field, divided into sses and lined up . Standing densely together, the number of students in the field reached at least tens of thousands .


    Because this fightingpetition could be regarded as an annual event in the school, it was equivalent to the sports festival on earth . In fact, it was even more lively as students were more enthusiastic in participating .


    Before the start of the fightingpetition, the students of the whole school would gather together, listen to the instructions of the school leaders who would assign the order of duels, and then the fightingpetition would start .


    Because the number of participants were not veryrge, as only third year students could participate, so the entire fightingpetition would be over in one day without taking too much time .


    Xia Ping entered the school and came to the field . He quickly found his ssmates . He actually saw Gao Wan and Yang Wei who he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time .


    "Hey, brother, it¡¯s been a long time . " Xia Ping immediately went up and gave his greetings .


    Gao Wan and Yang Wei were chatting happily . Hearing a demon-like voice in their ears, they could not help but shudder, and soon saw Xia Ping who they wished to beat up .


    ¡¯Damn it, we hadn¡¯t seen him for a week . This Xia Ping is still so infuriating . ¡¯ Both of them were staring at Xia Ping and gnashing their teeth .


    Xia Ping didn¡¯t care, instead he rather enthusiastically patted them on the shoulder, and asked, "I didn¡¯t expect you to be released from prison so soon . Weren¡¯t you detained for seven days?"


    ¡¯Out of prison? Out of your sister! What the hell are you talking about? Does your mouth not have a zipper?¡¯ They so wished to seal his mouth up immediately . The faces of Gao Wan and Yang Wei were half ck as they stared at the shameless bastard fiercely .


    This guy¡¯s mouth really didn¡¯t have a filter . How could someone asked if they were released from prison as soon as they meet? They were students, not criminals . Wasn¡¯t this clearly attracting the attention of other students?


    Originally, they wanted to cover up the incident in a low-key manner andfortably spend the remaining months until graduation . But now that the bastard mentioned it, all their ns were ruined .


    Sure enough, upon hearing the words "released from prison", the surrounding students looked over curiously .


    "Get out of prison? What the hell is going on? Did someone in our school go to jail?" a student from the next ss asked curiously as Xia Ping¡¯s words ignited gossip .


    "You don¡¯t know this? Those two are named Gao Wan and Yang Wei . They are students in ss 6 . They were taken away by a dozen policemen and detained for seven days because they were running naked at school the other day . "


    "I heard that these two students are perverts . Allegedly they nned this for several years . They took advantage of this time when they are about to graduate from high school . "


    "They have really left their names in history . Few people in school don¡¯t know about them . "


    "Awesome, not only do they do perverted things, but their names are also perverted . They¡¯re just like their names . " [Yang Wei has a simr pronunciation to impotency in Chinese . Gao and Wan stand for Tall and pill respectively . ¡¯Tall pill¡¯ = Pill that makes it tall {Viagra}]


    A group of students whispered and looked at Yang Wei and Gao Wan with a strange expression .


    ¡¯Dammit, I knew that it was nothing good to meet this bastard . ¡¯ When they heard the discussion of the students around them, both Gao Wan and Yang Wei felt like crying . Their reputations werepletely ruined at school .


    "By the way, you sure nothing happened in the detention center? I heard that there are a lot of beasts and gays . " Xia Ping asked curiously, "Was it really okay for you to stay in the detention center for seven days? . "


    Gay?!


    Hearing this phrase, the group of students immediately started gossiping .


    There were criminals all over the ce in prison . All of them were brutal men, and there were also gays among them . Two fresh white flowers going into the detention center . Isn¡¯t that just sheep going into the wolf¡¯s mouth?


    "Fuck! Your sister is gay! We have nothing to do with them . Xia Ping, you bastard, don¡¯t spread rumors here . " Gao Wan said angrily . His face turned green and he could hardly wait to tear the bastard¡¯s big mouth apart .


    No one thought of this kind of thing until now . It¡¯s all this guy¡¯s fault . If this rumor spread, could they still have enough face toe to school?


    Yang Wei also red at Xia Ping . If he didn¡¯t know that he wasn¡¯t Xia Ping¡¯s match, he would have already rushed up to beat up this shameless guy .


    Damn, after being detained by the police for seven days and being surrounded by a group of brutal men, they almost lost their lives . They had never experienced such a thing in their entire lives .


    Before this, Yang Wei and Gao Wan were at odds with each other, but now they had developedradeship after suffering and became best buddies .


    "Oh, I was wrong, it was my fault . I shouldn¡¯t ask you about these tragic things . It is true that nothing happened to you . " Xia Ping showed a look that said ¡¯I knew everything¡¯ . The look in his eyes seemed to say that he would never reveal this secret .


    ¡¯You know?! You know shit!


    Originally, there was nothing wrong . But if Xia Ping denied it, wouldn¡¯t it arouse people¡¯s suspicion? Gao Wan and Yang Wei almost went crazy .


    "Tragic things? It seems that something really happened . "


    "Isn¡¯t it? That was the detention center . They were detained for seven days and surrounded by a group of gays . It¡¯s hard for anything to not happen . "


    "This ssmate is so selfless! He actually wants to keep the two¡¯s secrets . Unfortunately, this secret cannot be kept . "


    "Everyone knows that these two people were detained in the detention center for seven days . That was whole seven days!"


    "I think their experiences could be written as a novel or made into a movie with a box office of over 100 million dors . "


    "No wonder I saw these two people copse just now . They turned out to be exhausted . "


    "They deserved it, this is the result of their perversion . Let¡¯s see if they dare run naked at school after this . "


    "There is a price to leave your mark in history . These two seniors have imparted us a lesson through their past actions . "


    A group of students sighed again and again . Looking at Gao Wan and Yang Wei, they felt as if these two had their mind broken by someone . They reckoned that many tragic stories must have urred in the past seven days .


    Xia Ping, We¡¯re never finished with you!


    Gao Wan and Yang Wei sighed up to the sky, their faces almostpletely green . They decided that if they didn¡¯t teach this bastard a lesson, they would¡¯ve gone to prison for nothing .


    "Hey, isn¡¯t this Xiong Batian? He was discharged so soon? Are all his injuries healed?"


    Xia Ping ignored Gao Wan and Yang Wei, and soon noticed Xiong Batian who was walking over here . He quickly greeted Xiong Batian enthusiastically .

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    This god of gue!


    Hearing this voice, Xiong Batian¡¯s face turned dark . Originally, he wanted to leave this ce quickly and avoid this shameless bastard, but he didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by this guy .


    And he was stopped on the spot, how could he leave?


    Gao Wan and Yang Wei almost went crazy, but they were also stunned when they saw Xiong Batian appear in this ce . Xia Ping, that courageous bastard still wanted to provoke Xiong Batian?!


    "Wasn¡¯t it that your injury couldn¡¯t be cured for at least one month? Which hospital did you go to for treatment?" Xia Ping asked curiously, looking Xiong Batian up and down .


    Normally, it would take at least a month for his injuries to heal, but now it had only been a week since Xiong Batian had been beaten ck and blue . Obviously, it was not an ordinary treatment .


    This bastard was a lunatic . It was clear that he sent Xiong Batian to the hospital . He even dared to ask him where he went to get treatment . It was rumored around school that he had a hobby of poking other people¡¯s sore spots and expose their scars . Xiong Batian almost went wild .


    Both Gao Wan and Yang Wei were stunned . Seeing Xia Ping being so vigorous in his taunting, they didn¡¯t know why but the anger in their hearts had mostly disappeared .


    "This has nothing to do with you . " Xiong Batian gritted his teeth .


    Xia Ping said with a smile: "I heard that you are also participating in the fightingpetition on behalf of your ss this time . You better be careful . If you identally bump into me, you might have to go to the hospital again . "


    Hearing his words, the surrounding students were stunned . This bastard was invincible . He couldn¡¯t rest easy without ming someone every minute or so .


    Sure enough, Xiong Batian¡¯s face was flushed, and he wanted to go wild . But he still endured . If he fought here, he may damage thepetition venue and would definitely be punished .


    He gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, then I will wait for you to send me to the hospital,"


    After that, Xiong Batian turned around and left, his face terribly blue as if it was on the verge of an explosion .


    "Does this bastard fear that others don¡¯t hate him enough?" Yang Wei was dumbfounded . He actually dared to offend Xiong Batian to death like this . Too arrogant!


    "This guy is definitely a lunatic . Let¡¯s not fight with this madman . He¡¯s crazy . " Gao Wan¡¯s face twitched . He felt that due to this kid¡¯s character, he would most likely be killed sooner orter, maybe he didn¡¯t have to do it himself .


    He actually held it back?!


    Xia Ping was surprised . He didn¡¯t expect that Xiong Batian had changed so much after entering the hospital once, and could hold endure Xia Pin¡¯s ridicule without doing anything .


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to gain hate points, but it seemed that he could only think of other ways .


    At this time, Qiuxue, the head teacher, came over and said: "Line up immediately . Thepetition is about to begin . "


    After listening, people lined up ording to their student numbers .


    It didn¡¯t take long for the school fightingpetition to begin . School leaders sat on the stage and gave speeches, and then the principal gave a speech . But fortunately it was over in one minute, and didn¡¯t take too long .


    "Finally, student representative Jiang Yaru will give a speech . " The host on the stage said loudly .


    After speaking, Jiang Yaru walked out from behind the stage and stood at the forefront . Her appearance immediately aroused the cheers of the whole school .


    "She¡¯s so beautiful, this is our school goddess Jiang Yaru . "


    "Sure enough, it¡¯s a well-deserved reputation with that look, temperament and figure . If you can marry such a woman, it would be your luck from several lifetimes . "


    "Don¡¯t dream, she had a boyfriend since long ago, and it is rumored that she is now pregnant . "


    "What!? It¡¯s not true, right? Who is her boyfriend? I will go over and kill him immediately . "


    "It is said to be her ssmate and the two are apparently childhood sweethearts . "


    "I heard that her boyfriend is simply a scumbag, riding a dozen boats and other schools seem to have his girlfriends . Jiang Yaru is just one of them . There are even several who are pregnant and are still discussing whether to abort . "


    "A beast?! Her boyfriend is not even as good as a beast . He is not satisfied with the goddess? He actually rides a dozen more boats and even made high school girls want to abort . How did he do it? Are those women blind?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s said that he has an ordinary background, middle ss and his father is just a city manager . His appearance is not outstanding and his grades are also ordinary . I can¡¯t figure out how he did it . "


    "Of course you wouldn¡¯t understand . To tell you the truth, this kind of man is the most dangerous . He looks ordinary, as if he is harmless to humans and animals . This appearance made those beauties lose their guard, thinking that the other party was good natured . Thus they were taken prisoner . They did not realize that such men are the most dangerous . "


    "It makes a lot of sense . Although handsome guys have a great advantage, when a woman sees a handsome guy, she can¡¯t help but feel that the other person may be a yer, and subconsciously puts him in the cklist . From this perspective, handsome guys also face disadvantageous conditions . "


    "Damn, so ordinary men like me can also have a chance?"


    "Ahem, well, a man with a big jaw like yours has a slim chance . "


    "Don¡¯t spout nonsense . Just say who is Jiang Yaru¡¯s boyfriend?"


    "He seems to be called Xia Ping, who defeated Xiong Batian before . "


    "It turns out that it¡¯s that bastard . I¡¯ll find someone to ambush him after school . "


    Many students talked a lot . They were full of resentment towards Xia Ping, and some even wanted to make this scum disappearpletely . Goddess like Jiang Yaru could not be defiled by that animal .


    Xia Ping, who was standing in his ss¡¯s line, suddenly heard the system constantly prompting: "It has been detected that someone nearby has negative emotions towards the host, some even have killing intent, hate point +1, hate point +1 . . . "


    "What the hell is going on? I haven¡¯t done anything, so how did I attract hatred?" Xia Ping looked depressed . This situation was too weird and it waspletely unwarranted disaster .


    Jiang Yaru, the reason should be her . Xia Ping suddenly remembered what happened a few days ago, the scandals between himself and Jiang Yaru were all over the sky, causing many people to hate him .


    "Sure enough, taunting is out of date . Picking up girls is the best way to pull hatred . " Xia Ping stoked his chin . it seemed that Jiang Yaru provided him with a chance to gain a lot of hate points .


    A few minutester, Jiang Yaru finished his speech, and then the host announced the official start of the school fightingpetition .


    With a ding sound, all of a sudden, Xia Ping¡¯s mobile phone received the information from school . It was the schedule of today¡¯s fightingpetition and the list of the duels between participants .


    "What?! The first match, Xia Ping VS Zhou Taian!"


    This news swept throughout the entire school, including Xia Ping¡¯s 6th ss .

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    "The first match, me and Zhou Taian?!"


    When Xia Ping saw this schedule, his pupils shrank a little . He felt that sooner orter he would meet Zhou Taian, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be his opponent in the first match .


    The schedule of this school fightingpetition was to follow the Tianshui City high school fightingpetition system . It adopted a knockout system, and one game would determine the winner .


    There were 27 sses in the whole third year, and each ss selected ten people topete . Among them, a dozen of them quit thepetition because of idents and did not participate . As a result, there were exactly 256 people this time . .


    The first round consisted of a total of 128 matches, and those who won would advance . Then it would be 64, 32, 16, 8, 4, 2 and the finally the match that would determine the champion .


    To be the champion, you needed to win in all eight matches .


    However, in the random selection of more than one hundred contestants, he happened to face Zhou Tai¡¯an in the first match . Was this just a coincidence?


    "Xia Ping will face Zhou Tai¡¯an in the first match? Really unlucky . He will be out before it even starts . "


    "It¡¯s okay to be out, but do you remember what happenedst Friday? Zhou Taian made it clear that he wanted to teach Xia Ping a lesson . This is a rare opportunity . Xia Ping would definitely be miserable . "


    "Isn¡¯t it? As soon as he goes up the ring, he will probably be severely injured and sent to the hospital for emergency treatment . "


    "Although there are referees who can stop it in time, a dy of one second is enough . The power of a punch is enough to make Xia Ping crippled . It is not like this has never happened before . "


    "But it¡¯s such a coincidence that Xia Ping and Zhou Taian met in the first game . "


    "This is not a coincidence . It is said that Zhou Taian has rtions with the school . It is rumored that he walked through the back door and asked the teacher who manages the back-end data to modify it slightly . Such results are normal . "


    "Indeed, just changing the order of the duel in a school event is not too difficult . "


    The students in ss 6 were all talking, looking at Xia Ping with pity . This kid had offended Zhou Taian . It was really bad luck .


    "Deserves it! This bastard deserves it!"


    Gao Wan and Yang Wei looked at each other, seeing the joy in each other¡¯s eyes . Damn, someone finally took action to clean up this shameless Xia Ping . This was God¡¯s will .


    God knew how badly they were bullied by Xia Ping . They were even sent to prison and their reputation was worse than shit . When they came to school this morning, they were even thrown eggs at by the roadside aunties .


    Encountering such nightmare, one could imagine how much they hated Xia Ping and dreamed all night to make him taste the humiliation they had received .


    It¡¯s all right now . He was targeted at by Zhou Taian, the king of this school . Xia Ping would definitely lose ayer of skin even if he didn¡¯t die this time . Gao Wan and Yang Wei were both delighted .


    They had already figured it out . Once Xia Ping was beaten and sent to the hospital, they would pretend to visit him . They would ridicule him in person, and ssh him with shit to show him how powerful they were .


    Boom~~~


    When the school announced the start of the fightingpetition, huge silver boxes were brought in by ck heavy trucks around the stadium and ced on the ground .


    With a few clicks, a staff member pressed a button, and the huge silver box immediately transformed into a small ring with a length and width of ten meters .


    Next to this small metal arena, there were even auditoriumsrge enough to amodate two to three hundred spectators, and high-definition cameras were installed around them .


    Even people who couldn¡¯t get in to watch the scene could still see the video inside through this extremely technologically advanced high-definition 360 degrees camera . (TL: Phew! That was a mouthful . )


    There were a total of one hundred and twenty-eight of such small metal arenas . These were all leased by the school from otherpanies for today¡¯spetition .


    They were densely scattered all around the school yground .


    Because the school sports field was huge, these arenas could be easily amodated .


    In just half an hour, the entire venue was arranged by the staff . This was the power of science and technology that didn¡¯t require much manpower and material resources .


    "Please enter the ring immediately . The match will start after fifteen minutes . If you miss the match time, it will be regarded as an automatic surrender . " A sweet announcer¡¯s voice came from the school broadcast .


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing this, the students on the yground, as well as the contestants, all started to move and walked towards the ring where they were located . Each ring above had its own logo and was easy to find .


    "I seem to be on the 88th ring, which is a lucky number . " Xia Ping read the game information and walked towards the 88th ring .


    He immediately discovered that too many students had gathered in the 88th ring, not only students from the 6th grade, but also students from other sses, and even arge number of girls .


    They surrounded this ring, three floors inside and three outside . It was bustling . But the other rings were only watched by three or two people, which seemed very deste .


    It seemed that most of the audience were attracted to this ce . They couldn¡¯t help it . The person who would fight in this ring was Zhou Taian . He was the school idol of 95th High School . Girls adored him .


    Not to mention that there was the rumor about Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru¡¯s rtionship . This match was a battle between love rivals . No matter the topic or the excitement, it was notparable to other games .


    Many students wanted toe and see what was so great about this legendary scumbag who made the school flower pregnant, rode on a dozen boats, and started ying with women at the age of nine .


    "Look, Zhou Taian is here!" A girl screamed, and immediately caused many other girls to cheer .


    They saw a young man walking in the distance, wearing a white suit and with waxed hair . He looked very chic, just like a Prince Charming from many girl¡¯s dreams .


    This person was Zhou Taian .


    There were dozens of followers behind him . He gave of a vast and mighty aura . Compared with ordinary students, he was an extraordinary existence and was extremely dazzling .


    "Step aside . "


    Zhou Taian said coldly to the audience in front of him . With a tter, the surrounding crowd, like an army, immediately separated and created a path .


    The surrounding students admired him even more . He was worthy of being the king of the school . This domineering aura was simply notparable to ordinary students . Many girls were screaming with adoration .


    With a bang, Zhou Taian jumped, and the whole ground vibrated . There were two clearly visible footprints and the cement floor cracked . At the same time, he produced terrific sonic boom and jumped more than ten meters .


    With a thud, hended on the ring elegantly and as light as a feather, as if nothing happened just now .

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    "So strong! Really too strong! Is this the power of the Sixth Layer? You can jump more than ten meters and have a terrifying amount of power with just one punch . "


    The group of students was shocked . They were ordinary people and he was a genius, there was noparison . The gap was too wide .


    "Just now he told us to move away, not because he was afraid of being hindered from entering the arena, but because he was afraid that we would hinder him and be hurt by the strong aftershock after he jumped . He¡¯s so caring!"


    A braindead fangirl idiotically said .


    "He is the perfect boyfriend . Only such a man is worthy of being the school idol . "


    "Sure enough, Zhou Taian is the star of our school . I have fallen in love with him . When I saw this majestic man, I could not sleep for three nights . "


    At this moment, Xia Ping walkedzily ,with his hands held behind his back, along the path which was created for Zhou Taian as everyone separated . He was immediately noticed by the students around him .


    "What¡¯s the matter with this person? Do you know any shame? He actually took advantage of this moment to sneak into the audience . He really doesn¡¯t know any rules . " A student was dissatisfied . thinking that Xia Ping was trying to sneakily upy the best spot . After all, too many people hade here to watch, and it was very difficult to find a ce to watch the match .


    Therefore, the first few people who entered would have a ce . If all the ces were upied, you could only stand outside and watch it live using the mobile phone¡¯s streaming software . This was of course very different from watching the scene personally .


    Another student immediately said: "He is not a spectator, but Zhou Taian¡¯s opponent Xia Ping . "


    "What? This kid is Xia Ping?"


    A group of students looked over curiously, because this was Jiang Yaru¡¯s rumored boyfriend and Zhou Taian¡¯s rival in love . It was said that this time, in order to deal with this guy, Zhou Taian relied on his rtionship with the school to change the order of the duels .


    The purpose was to teach this Xia Ping a profound lesson . For such legendary characters, the students on the scene were all curious .


    "It seems that this guy is ordinary, with exaggerated footsteps, and his martial arts foundation is not solid . He is not a great person at all . Such a person is Zhou Taian¡¯s opponent? Are you kidding me?"


    "Of course he¡¯s not an opponent at all . Zhou Taian came to deal with him to give a warning . "


    "What kind of character is Jiang Yaru? She can¡¯t be touched by the likes of him . "


    "So Big Brother Zhou has only one purpose for this match, and that is to beat him up so that he can no longer take care of himself, and would never dare to appear in front of Jiang Yaru again . "


    "Tsk tsk, poor fellow . It¡¯s his misfortune for offending Zhou Taian . "


    "It is said that Brother Zhou has another purpose, and that is to kill the chickens to warn the monkeys . He wants to take this opportunity to warn other people who have ideas about Jiang Yaru . This kid is just an example to be made of . "


    "After today, you may never see Xia Ping again . "


    Many students looked at Xia Ping, who walked past the ring step by step, with pity . They didn¡¯t think that Xia Ping had any chance of winning . After all, what kind of figure was Zhou Taian? He was this school¡¯s king, and had the strength of the Sixth Layer . He was at least in the top ten of school . How could an ordinary student be his opponent?!


    Even if this kid was lucky and got the favor of the school flower, and used his rhetoric to win the school girl¡¯s heart, his strength could not be faked . There was no room for fraud .


    Once Xia Ping was in the ring, they estimated that only one punch by Zhou Taian wouldpletely decimate him .


    At this time, Xia Ping stepped up the ring . His movements were ordinary and unremarkable as he came up to the ring and stood in front of Zhou Taian . The two were separated by five or six meters as they faced each other .


    Zhou Taian crossed both of his hands across his chest and looked at Xia Ping indifferently: "I didn¡¯t expect that you would really dare toe up to the ring . You didn¡¯t run away with your tail between your legs . You do have a bit of courage . "


    "But don¡¯t think that I will be merciful . As I said before, I will definitely teach you a lesson and let you see the gap between a genius and an ordinary person, and let you realize that there is an insurmountable gap between us . "


    "There are somethings in this world that an ordinary person like you cannot dare to covet . "


    "Grit your teeth and close your eyes, this will reduce the pain a little bit . Otherwise, all the bones in your whole body will be broken by me in an instant . "


    The killing intent in his words was chilling .


    "Before Xiong Batian spoke to me like this, but he was beaten by me with one punch, and he was carried away by like a dead dog . He was unconscious andy in the hospital for a week . "


    Xia Ping said lightly .


    "Huh, Xiong Batian doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to bepared with me, Zhou Taian . "


    Zhou Taian sneered: "I, Zhou Tai¡¯an, have opened six meridians and I am in the sixthyer of martial apprentice . I have practiced the intermediate martial skill Five Mountains Fist to the realm of perfection . I am ranked at least in the top ten of the entire school . "


    "What is Xiong Batian? A brash man with a bit of strength . I didn¡¯t deal with him before because he didn¡¯t threaten my dominance in school . "


    "An ordinary guy like you has too little vision . How can you know the big world of martial arts? Three years ago, I was fortunate enough to meet a real martial artist, joined the Wuwei Boxing Gym and listened to his advice . "


    "Fighting with many senior brothers in the boxing gym, I sharpened my boxing skills . I even went out with the master to practice in the field, beheading monsters, being injured and seeing blood . That is why I reached the sixthyer of martial apprentice so quickly . "


    "A greenhouse flower like you, let alone the realm of the martial apprentice fourthyer, even if you reach the sixthyer, how strong would you bepared to me?"


    "I could easily wipe the floor with you, as simple as trampling on an ant . "


    After that sentence, he showed his unparalleled confidence andpletely tried to crush Xia Ping¡¯s morale .


    "Referee . "


    Having said that, Zhou Taian turned his head to the referee next to him and said: "Let¡¯s announce the start of the match . I don¡¯t want to waste so much time . After dealing with this waste, I still have more important things to do, understood?"


    "Well, let the match begin now . "


    The referee teacher also nodded and immediately announced the start of the match .


    "Boy, feel it . This is absolute power . Feel this with your body, this is something that the school teachers can¡¯t teach . "


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhou Taian shot out . With a bang, he stomped his feet and the resulting momentum made his whole body soar . He was like an insurmountable mountain, full of thick and solid, unparalleled domineering aura .


    Intermediate martial skill Five Mountains Fist!

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Zhou Taian¡¯s fist exploded with terrifying power, creating a sonic boom and shaking the air vigorously, as if Mount Tai was pressing down . This punch was much stronger than the one by Xiong Batian .


    Even the students under the ring could feel the weight of this punch . There was nowhere to hide .


    "It¡¯s amazing . This is Brother Zhou¡¯s Five Mountains Fist . With such a punch, even a buffalo would be beaten into meat sauce . " A student admired . "Xiong Batian has quite some power . Butpared with Big Brother Zhou, he is not even worth a fart . "


    "This kid is finished . This punch alone is enough to shock his soul and scare him so that he can¡¯t move his body . " Someone shook his head and looked at Xia Ping with pity .


    "He still wants to fight Big Brother Zhou . He really doesn¡¯t know how to write the character for death . "


    "After this time he would probably never dare to learn martial arts again . "


    "This is the gap between a genius and an ordinary person . "


    Many students sneered at Xia Ping . No one thought that Xia Ping had any hope of victory . The only ending was to be sent to the hospital and the only uncertainty was how long it would take for him to get out .


    "Zhou Taian, you really let me down . You don¡¯t know what martial arts is . " Xia Ping sighed, his mental power spread over a radius of 20 meters and he understood Zhou Taian¡¯s every move .


    Although Zhou Taian¡¯s attack seemed perfect and terrifying to other people, under his mental power detection, there were so many ws; like an inexperienced child .


    Actually, he didn¡¯t me Zhou Taian . It¡¯s that Xia Ping was now much stronger than before . After ck Moon City and his rampage there, his strength had grown rapidly . The mental power possessed by him could not bepared to ordinary students .


    Boom!


    Dragon Fist of Five Form Fist - Shenlong goes to sea! (Shenlong = Divine Dragon)


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist and mmed it . In an instant, it seemed that the entire space resounded with the roar of a dragon, and the airflow seemed to condense into a prototype of a dragon, exuding supreme majesty and shocking many souls .


    The students around the ring felt their blood speeding up . They were trembling and their hearts were beating fiercely . The air produced ripples visible to the naked eye . They were stunned by this roar from the void .


    "What is this?!"


    Zhou Taian¡¯s expression changed drastically . He only felt that Xia Ping¡¯s fist was terrifying, and Xia Ping¡¯s punch happened to attack the w in his Five Mountains Fist, leaving him with almost no defense .


    Even the power of this fist was extremely terrifying like a roaring dragon, condescending and stunning the heavens and all the races . It was simply so powerful that it was as if there was no one qualified to be its enemy .


    With a bang, Zhou Taian couldn¡¯t resist it at all, and his chest was hit by this punch . The punch was like a meteorite, bursting out with a flood of immense strength .


    "What!"


    Zhou Taian couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream and spit out a mouthful of blood . Three or four of his ribs were broken as his body was sted out like a ping pong ball . But when Zhou Taian¡¯s body was flying in the air, Xia Ping jumped up .


    He turned into a white crane, generating strong jumping power, and with a fierce kick, stepped on Zhou Taian¡¯s chest with a huge burst of force .


    With a bang, Zhou Taian¡¯s body was smashed from a high altitude into the titanium alloy metal ring, making a human-shaped pit on the floor .


    Immediately, the entire arena produced huge vibrations, and many people were directly shaken out of their chairs . The titanium alloy ring also cracked one after another, and even split into two halves, making a clicking sound .


    "This is Five Forms Fist?!"


    The group of students stared in a daze, almost scared to death . They had also learned Five Forms Fist, but it was just ordinary basic skill . They had never thought that Five Forms Fist had such a fierce and unparalleled power .


    It was just a punch, but it was like a meteorite hitting the ground . The dragon roared and Mount Tai copsed . It easily shattered Zhou Taishan¡¯s defenses and beat him into a dead dog . Is this still something a human can resist?!


    Both Yang Wei and Gao Wan were almost scared to the point of pissing their pants . When did Xia Ping be so pervertedly strong? It seemed that he was several times stronger than just a week ago . The Form of the Dragon was too scary .


    Xia Ping¡¯s ssmates from the 6th ss also lost theirposure . This was not the Xia Ping they knew at all . He was almost a real martial arts master now .


    The referee teacher was also stunned . How could a student master such a terrifying martial arts, even the ring was decimated to the pointvof copse?


    "You! You!"


    Zhou Tai¡¯an struggled . He looked at Xia Ping in shock, as if he had seen this man for the first time . There was severe pain in his body . A dozen ribs were broken and his lungs were severely injured .


    He couldn¡¯t believe this fact at all . He was a powerhouse in the Sixthyer of Martial Apprentice Realm . How could the opponent defeat him with just a single punch? What was that power just now?!


    "You are not in the fourthyer of martial apprentice . Have you been promoted to the Fifth Layer?" Zhou Tai¡¯an stared at Xia Ping with his eyes bleeding and fist tightly tightly squeezed .


    "I said, you don¡¯t know what real martial arts is . "


    Xia Ping stood with his hands folded: "Taking a master in the martial warrior realm, practicing to the sixthyer, going out of the city to kill monsters, seeing blood and having somebat experience, you think you are very strong?"


    "Howcent! You, Zhou Taian, are nothing but a frog at the bottom of a well . "


    "This world is bigger than you think . "


    Hearing Xia Ping¡¯s condescending words, Zhou Taian was mad . These words were what he had said to Xia Ping before . He didn¡¯t expect that he would be pped by his own words . He was just beating himself in the face and humiliate himselfpletely .


    If he could easily defeat Xia Ping, then this would be nothing . But now he was beaten ck and blue by Xia Ping, who he despised . Didn¡¯t it mean that everything he did was useless, he was simply a waste and what he said was just shit?!+


    If so, what right does he have to teach Xia Ping, and what right does he have to despise Xia Ping!


    "Xia Ping, die for me!"


    Zhou Taian¡¯s face was distorted, and the true energy inside his body boiled like crazy . With a bang, he rushed over like a desperate tiger .


    Even if he sacrificed his life, he would tear Xia Ping to pieces .


    "This is a bit ugly . Just get out . "


    Xia Ping shot out quickly like lightning . He pped Zhou Taian fiercely on the face . His p contained terrifying power and made the air tremble .


    With a bang, Zhou Taian¡¯s body rotated five or six times in the air, three of his front teeth flew out, mixed with blood, and his face quickly became red and swollen .

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    With a snap, Zhou Taian fell to the ground. He was foaming at the mouth, his eyes were white, and his face was red and swollen like a pig¡¯s head; no longer as handsome as before.


    At this time, he was already unable to move, and his whole body was full of severe pain.


    "Zhou Taian, have you epted it?"


    Xia Ping was condescending, looking down at him like this.


    "Ah, ah, I don¡¯t ept it, I don¡¯t ept it!" Zhou Tai¡¯an yelled in grief. He wanted to attack Xia Ping, but he couldn¡¯t even lift a finger.


    Shame, this was simply a great shame!


    He was a dignified and powerful man in the sixthyer. He could be called the king of the school. He had dozens of henchmen and many admirers. But he was just beaten by a bastard he looked down upon. He was so humiliated that his face had swollen up.


    How could he bear such a result, how could he possibly bear it?!


    Seeing Zhou Taian so sad and indignant, the surrounding audience also felt the same and a little sympathetic.


    "This is too much! Even if you win, do you have to humiliate Zhou Taian like this?"


    "That¡¯s right, this Xia Ping¡¯s character is too bad!"


    "Isn¡¯t it? Everyone is in the same school anyway. Does he really have to go this far?"


    "He won, and still askes if he epts it. This is obviously to sprinkle salt on his wounds."


    Many students were talking and ring at Xia Ping, thinking that he had done too much.


    "Noisy!"


    Standing on the arena, Xia Ping stood with his hands folded behind him, and nced at the surrounding audience lightly: "If you are not convinced,e up and fight. I can even offer you a handicap of only using one hand."


    He was sneering in his heart. So Zhou Tai¡¯an could humiliate him, but he couldn¡¯t. Why? Is it because he was a top student, because he was handsome and had a superior family background, so Xia Ping deserved to be humiliated?!


    It was such a joke, if you had the courage to provoke him, you had to bear the corresponding consequences.


    "This this!"


    The students around were afraid to speak. They all felt the terrifying aura emanating from Xia Ping, like a fierce tiger ready to eat someone. It was extremely terrifying.


    Even a powerful person like Zhou Taian in the Sixthyer could not stop this man¡¯s punch. He pped Zhou Taian away like a fly, and even cracked the titanium alloy ring. They felt pure terror.


    If ordinary students like them went up and the other party just lightly breathed, they would be seriously injured. They would just be seeking death, so no one dared go up. Everyone was silent and afraid to speak.


    "Yes? Does anyone dare toe up and spar with me?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands folded and scanned the audience around him, his tone containing supreme majesty: "Is it you, you or you?!" He immediately pointed to the three students who had shouted the loudest.


    At the same time, the mental power in his body rushed out vigorously, and covered the three students. The three students immediately felt the air be bloody, as if a fierce tiger rushed in front of them to bite off their necks. The illusion was extremely realistic.


    <h4>YOU¡¯LL ALSO LIKE</h4>


    Paid Story


    Lava Cat Cruise Ship


    22.4K1.3K


    When luxury cruiseliner The Silver Queen finds giant, parasitic saber-tooths onboard, it¡¯s up to the captain¡¯s son to save both the ship, and all of humankind. ...


    They were just ordinary students; flowers in a greenhouse. When had they ever seen such a terrible scene? They were so scared that their heart copsed.


    "No, no, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me! Forgive me, forgive me!"


    The three students screamed desperately, their faces pale. They were so frightened that they backed back again and again. Their bodies were trembling, and their pants were wet as they fell on their seats and dared not move.


    Scared to the point of peeing their pants?!


    The spectators around were dumbfounded. Just by being stared at by Xia Ping, they were shocked to such an extent. How terrible was this guy? Was he even a human?


    The students around shivered. Looking at Xia Ping¡¯s eyes, they couldn¡¯t help but show fear.


    "No guts."


    Xia Ping looked at these students indifferently: "With this ability, you dare to challenge me? You guys are very loud. Even if youe with real guns and live ammunition, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to beat me. "


    Fuck, this shameless Xia Ping was too dirty!


    The group of students turned green with anger and they were trembling all over. They had never been insulted like this in public. It was extremely hateful. This person was simply a scumbag.


    "Too annoying, this Xia Ping is really a scumbag."


    "Sooner orter this kind of people will be struck by lightning. Everyone just wait and see."


    "Who will seek justice against this bully? It¡¯s horrible."


    "Openly harassing many men and women, this Xia Ping is a beast."


    "When school is over, everyone should knock some sense into him."


    Many students were so angry that their nostrils let out smoke. They wanted to go up and teach Xia Ping a lesson. But after weighing their own strength, they didn¡¯t dare move. They could only give up.


    But they cursed Xia Ping vehemently in private as if they couldn¡¯t wait to murder him.


    Both Gao Wan and Yang Wei were stunned. Shit! This guy was simply a person who was naturally hated. They felt that they were not deliberately targeted by him before.


    This kind of thing happened entirely because of the bastard¡¯s nasty character.


    The students in ss 6 also twitched at the corners of their mouths. They could be regarded as having witnessed Xia Ping¡¯s ability to provoke hatred. From a certain point of view, this fellow was definitely a genius.


    "Cough, okay, okay, don¡¯t quarrel." Seeing that the situation was not good, the referee immediately stepped forward and coughed a few times. He announced the result of the match, "Now that student Zhou Taian is no longer able to fight, I announce the winner is Xia Ping."


    "No, I can still fight! I can fight, I didn¡¯t lose! I didn¡¯t lose at all!"


    Zhou Taian yelled with great unwillingness. He would not admit that he lost to Xia Ping.


    "Too noisy."


    With a bang, Xia Ping shot out, and Zhou Taian fainted with a p.


    After doing all this, he pped his hands and with great satisfaction said: "It¡¯s fine now, this guy won¡¯t continue to make noise."


    The referee teacher looked speechless, but he couldn¡¯t use Xia Ping of doing this. After all, technically the match would go on until one side surrendered or fainted.


    "Shameless! This Xia Ping is too shameless. How could he stun Brother Zhou?"


    "It¡¯s obviously revenge."


    "What a shameless bastard! Taking advantage of the situation."


    "This disgusting guy will get retribution sooner orter."


    A group of students cursed Xia Ping viciously. They were stunned by Xia Ping¡¯s actions. They had never seen such a bastard. He even attacked someone who couldn¡¯t move.


    "Come over and move Zhou Taian away." The referee teacher ordered.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Soon, a few students came up from below and quickly carried the unconscious Zhou Taian away.


    With a few beeps, Xia Ping heard the system prompt in his mind: "Hate point +1, hate point +1..."


    "Not bad. I didn¡¯t expect to get more than 300 hate points this time. One hundred is enough to exchange for Beiming Body Protection Skill." Xia Ping touched his chin, "It seems that I¡¯m still a bit short of points."

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    The news that Zhou Taian was defeated by Xia Ping quickly spread throughout the school .


    "Shocking news! Zhou Taian was defeated!"


    "What?! Really? Wasn¡¯t Zhou Taian the favorite to win this time? How was he defeated?"


    "The one who defeated him was the scumbag Xia Ping . "


    "What?! Isn¡¯t that guy in the Fourthyer? How could he defeat Zhou Taian?!"


    "This news is outdated . That kid has long been promoted to the fifthyer, and he is very powerful . "


    "I also saw that match . Zhou Taian was so miserable that his face was swollen from humiliation . If it was a bit more serious, he would probably have to undergo stic surgery to restore his original appearance . "


    "It is said that that Xia Ping was despicable and shameless . Even if Zhou Taian could not fight back, he still beat him, humiliated him, and spit on him . If it weren¡¯t for the teacher stopping him in time, Zhou Taian would probably be kicked to death . "


    "Shit! He still attacked someone who couldn¡¯t fight back . Is he a demon?"


    Many students talked about it and they were shocked by the news . It swept throughout the whole school in an instant, and there was almost no one who didn¡¯t know about it .


    Zhou Taian¡¯s reputation was really too big . He could be called the Prince Charming of the 95th High School and the school idol . This time he was the favorite to win the championship .


    But now he was defeated by an unknown student, and he was severely humiliated in the ring . The news was too sensational, and it was impossible for anyone to fail to hear it .


    There were heated discussions throughout the arena, but the attention to other matches was much less .


    Half an hourter, the second round began . This time, one hundred and twenty-eight people had been eliminated and the number of arenas had been reduced by half .


    A bunch of people gathered on the 75th ring, because this match was between Xia Ping and another opponent, and everyone was curious about how strong Xia Ping really was .


    The opponent had a bald head with muscles all over his body, and he was very tall . He had the cultivation base of the fifthyer . He felt a little ttered to see so many peopleing to watch his game . At the same time, his vanity was also greatly satisfied .


    "Bald head, kill Xia Ping . Don¡¯t let him be so arrogant . "


    "That¡¯s right . Let Xia Ping¡¯s face be swollen to the point his parents wouldn¡¯t recognize him . "


    "Bald head, I support you . You must defeat him . "


    "That Xia Ping is simply a beast! If you don¡¯t beat him, bald head, would you still be a human?"


    A group of students desperately supported the bald contestant . They were very angry at Xia Ping . The kid was simply a demon, despicable andwless .


    How could someone support a shameless person like this?! Therefore, they all hoped that someone could give this Xia Ping a lesson and let them let out a sigh of relief .


    Hearing their support, the bald student became extremely proud . When had he been so popr, such support, such cheers, it was almost like being a hero .


    He stared at Xia Ping, squeezed his fists and said grimly: "Xia Ping, you . . . "


    Before the bald student could speak, Xia Ping waved his hand and said, "Don¡¯t talk to me, and don¡¯t tell me your name . I¡¯m not interested in you at all . Anyway, you can be taken care of with just one punch . "


    "Remembering your name is a waste of my time and brain capacity . "


    Even Zhou Taian, a powerhouse in the Sixthyer, was easily defeated by him and this opponent who was in the fifthyer was simply not his match . He could finish this with just one punch .


    "What did you say?!"


    The bald student crooked his nose and almost let out smoke from his head out of anger . To this kid, he was a little character who wasn¡¯t even worth remembering .


    "Even if you look down on people, there is a limit!"


    The audience was in an uproar . Although they knew that Xia Ping was extremely arrogant, they didn¡¯t expect him to be so extreme .


    He didn¡¯t even bother remembering their names, and looked down on people so much .


    "Xia Ping, you said you can finish me with just one punch . Are you kidding me!" The bald student was furious and angry . "This time I must defeat you and break all your limbs so that you can finally see Mount Tai . "


    With a bang, the referee announced the start of the match . He pounced like a hungry wolf, brandishing his hands fiercely like wolf ws . He tore through the air, and at the same time his feet vibrated and his figure flickered .


    He was proficient in the intermediate martial skill, Eighteen Hungry Wolf Styles . Each of these eighteen styles was a killer move, possessing terrifying power and moving quickly and strangely . He cultivated to a high level and could tear rocks with one w .


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Suddenly, on the entire arena, there were five or six afterimages . Each afterimage was like a hungry wolf, exuding a vicious aura .


    Although he was only one person, he was able to disy the power of a pack of wolves which was enough to shred all prey .


    But such speed, in front of the Rendition of Heaven and Earth was simply cheap tricks . The speed he prided himself on was as slow as a baby in Xia Ping¡¯s eyes .


    Boom!


    Xia Ping¡¯s expressionlessly punched out . His fist silently prated the ghost of countless hungry wolves, and hit the bald student¡¯s head fiercely . Thousands of kilograms of force burst, like a flood bursting through a river bank .


    "What!"


    The pupils of the bald-headed student showed horror and he screamed . The bridge of his nose was instantly shattered and his whole body was blown out like a ping pong ball .


    With a bang, he flew directly in the air for 20 to 30 meters, and finally mmed into the ground outside, causing the surrounding audience to exim .


    Then the bald student fainted on the spot .


    The students around were silent, dumbfounded, and could no longer scream . He really defeated the bald student with a single punch .


    Although this kid was a bit arrogant, his strength was not fake .


    "I already said it . I can finish this with one punch . "


    Xia Ping stood with his hand folded behind his back, revealing the appearance of a martial arts master: "But I don¡¯t me him . It¡¯s not that he is weak . I am just too strong . I guess there is no one in school who can defend against my punch . "


    "Is this the feeling of invincibility? It¡¯s too lonely at the top . "


    An aura of loneliness exuded from his body . It seemed like a martial arts master standing on the top of the mountain and unable to find an opponent .


    "Crap, this is too much! I might just die from anger!"


    "He is only at the fifthyer, and he dares say that he is invincible . "


    "This school is better off without him . He is simply polluting the school¡¯s environment . "


    "Damn, I never wanted to hit someone so much before now . "


    A group of students were mad at Xia Ping¡¯s arrogant attitude, and his hate points soared . A bastard in the fifthyer of martial apprentice dared to say that he was invincible, the whole school couldn¡¯t wait to punch him .

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    But no matter how angry these students were, Xia Ping¡¯s opponents in the third and fourth rounds were only at the fifthyer . They were easily beaten by Xia Ping without being able to resist for even a second .


    In this way, Xia Ping directly entered the top sixteen .


    Didi~~


    At this time, a system prompt came: "Congrattions to the host for attracting a lot of hatred . This time you have obtained 453 hate points . I hope the host will continue to work hard . "


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed: "453 hate points? Including what I had preciously saved up, can¡¯t I now exchange for the firstyer of Beiming Body Protection Technique?"


    "Yes, do you want to exchange it now?" the system asked .


    Xia Ping nodded: "Exchange it . " He also wanted to see how amazing this technique was .


    Boom~~~


    Suddenly, there was a warm current flowing throughout his body, and there seemed to be a loud voice in his mind: "There is a fish in the North Ming, and its name is Kun . Kun is so big, I don¡¯t know how many kilometers it is . It turns into a bird . Its name is Peng . The back of the Peng spans thousands of miles and its wings are like clouds hanging down from the sky . . . "


    A sentence of exercise form flowed into his mind . Countless mysterious and profound insights merged into his body, and he immediately seemed to instinctively master the cultivation method of this Beiming Body Protection Technique .


    "This is Beiming Body Protection Technique?" Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed . He felt that when he was using this mysterious technique, the true qi in his body was surging, and a thinyer of true qi appeared on the surface of his body . Like flowing water it covered every corner of his body, exuding strange and wonderful waves .


    With just thisyer of flowing shield, he felt that his defense had be extremely powerful . It seemed that even if aser gun hit his body, he would only be a little bit weakened .


    If this skill reached an extremely high level, he estimated that he would be unscathed even when bombed by a missile .


    "However, I won¡¯t know the power of this technique without trying it . " Xia Ping stroked his chin, "The next match will be between the top sixteen . Why not try this technique then?"


    After half an hour, the venue was organized . Only sixteen huge arenas remained, and the others were moved away . Now after a morning full of duels, the school¡¯s top 16 had been decided .


    Xia Ping was standing on the ring, and his opponents were not like the previous small fries . Those who could enter the top sixteen had the strength to back it up .


    This time his opponent was Tao Yun, a martial artist of the Sixthyer . He had practiced an intermediate martial skill, and was no less powerful than Zhou Taian .


    "Tao Yun, I heard that your strength is no less than Zhou Taian?" Xia Ping asked Tao Yun .


    Tao Yun was a little ttered . Because whenever this guy got on the ring, he never talked to his opponentx as he always decimated them with a single fierce punch . But now Xia Ping actually talked to him, and even called his name?!


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt like a little deer bumping into a fierce predator . He suddenly shouted in a panic: "What¡¯s wrong? I am indeed as strong as Zhou Taian . Do you have any problems?!"


    Speaking towards the end, he looked a little weak and seemedcking in confidence .


    There was just no other way . He med Xia Ping for being too cruel . Even a strong man like Zhou Taian was beaten into a dead dog . He could not afford to be an enemy of this kid .


    He heard that Zhou Taian had been sent to a nearby hospital for emergency treatment . He had thirteen of his ribs broken and had his lungs injured . He would be bedridden for at least a month .


    He had considerable self-confidence due to his own strength and thought that he would not lose out to Zhou Tai¡¯an . But facing this unreasonable Xia Ping, he could not muster any courage .


    Xia Ping was also a little speechless when he saw Tao Yun¡¯s sullen face . It looked like he was a big bad wolf bullying a little white rabbit . He waved his hand and said, "Don¡¯t be afraid . I won¡¯t bully you . It¡¯s just that defeating my opponent with only one punch is really too boring, and I just can¡¯t get interested . "


    "So, I¡¯ll just stand here and won¡¯t lift a finger . Come and beat me . As long as you can knock me out of the ring, you win . "


    He said with a sincere expression .


    What?!


    Tao Yun was dumbfounded, and didn¡¯t understand what Xia Ping meant . ¡¯What was this guy talking about? He actually said that he would let me beat him, and wouldn¡¯t move a finger? Is this kid crazy?¡¯


    He didn¡¯t understand . But the audience around them all understood . They were all in an uproar .


    "Damn, Xia Ping wants to go against the Heavens . "


    "Standing there and letting the opponent attack without defending, how arrogant does he want to be?!"


    "He is only at the fifthyer . Facing an opponent of the sixthyer, he dare to be so arrogant?!"


    "Since he wants to die, just fulfill his wish . "


    "This guy doesn¡¯t know how to live . It seems like power go to his head and he really thinks that he is some invincible powerhouse . "


    "Standing there without retaliating, Xia Ping is sure to be destroyed with just one punch . "


    "Tao Yun, kill him . Seize this great opportunity while his head is muddled . "


    Many students were in an uproar, and all of them were furious . This kid looked down on people and always found new ways to humiliate them .


    Now, he didn¡¯t even bother moving his fists and just let his opponent wantonly attack him .


    His ssmates, including Gao Wan and Yang Wei, were also dumbfounded . They thought that this kid was crazy . Even if he was arrogant, there still had to be a limit . How much did he look down on people?!


    "You . . . do you really mean it?"


    Tao Yun looked at Xia Ping with a bit of suspicion, thinking if this was a trap .


    Xia Ping said impatiently: "Will you fight or not? If you don¡¯t fight, I will beat you and break five of your ribs . " He stared at Tao Yun fiercely .


    Intimidated!


    Tao Yun was half-dead in fright and his face was pale . He nodded repeatedly: "I¡¯ll start now . "


    At this time, the referee announced the start of the match .


    Tao Yun immediately rushed up and pped with his palm . He disyed the first move of the intermediate skill Cloud Palm . It was as smooth as flowing water and moving clouds . The whole air surged with terrible power .


    However, Xia Ping stood motionless with his hands behind him .


    "He really won¡¯t retaliate and just let me attack?"


    Upon seeing this, Tao Yun was overjoyed .


    If this was the case, then he definitely had a chance of winning this match . After all, he was a powerhouse in the sixthyer . How could he not win a fight against a person who was only in the fifthyer?!


    Since the other party underestimated him, he deserved to be taught a lesson .


    Boom~~


    His palm p fiercely bombarded Xia Ping¡¯s body . The power of the Cloud Palm exploded as it made a drumming sound . The entire ring seemed to be shaken by the power of the palm .

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    "That¡¯s an amazing palm p . "


    A student was shocked and said: "I think Tao Yun has already cultivated this martial skill to the realm of perfection . His palm contains the ultimate gentle and flowing power . Its destructive power is also extremely terrifying . His palm can most likely shatter even rocks into innumerable pieces . It¡¯s no wonder his strength isparable to Zhou Taian . "


    "Isn¡¯t it so?" Another tall student was shocked, and said with a serious tone, "Although Tao Yun looks very weak, he is also a powerhouse in the sixthyer . This strength is not what ordinary students can achieve . Comparatively Xia Ping is too arrogant . He must suffer!"


    "If the two sides fought, Xia Ping still had hopes of winning . But he just had to take it head on with his body . Even a powerhouse at the Seventh Layer would be seriously injured on the spot and need emergency treated . "


    "This Xia Ping will finally have to go to the hospital to lie down for a few months . "


    "It¡¯s great . Someone can finally teach this bully and avenge Big Brother Zhou . "


    "This is because God has opened his eyes and made that kid¡¯s head muddled . "


    Many students were overjoyed, staring fiercely at Xia Ping above the ring .


    However, in reality Xia Ping didn¡¯t feel anything at all . When Tao Yun¡¯s pnded on his body, he was immediately protected by a qi shield .


    This unique True Qi shield kept vibrating, crazily weakening the power from Tao Yun¡¯s palm and transmitted it to every corner of Xia Ping¡¯s body; forming a strange vibration that tempered his body .


    All the power was absorbed by Xia Ping like a Kunpeng absorbing water . Not only was this power unable to cause any harm to him, it also greatly increased the power in his body .


    "It¡¯s amazing . Is this the Beiming Body Protection Technique? Too powerful!" Xia Ping¡¯s eyes gleamed . Even if he knew from the system that this technique was extremely powerful, he didn¡¯t know the full extent of its capability .


    But when he really saw the true power of this skill, he was taken aback .


    After all, the power of Tao Yun¡¯s palm was not trivial . It was the pinnacle blow of a powerhouse in the sixthyer . Ordinary students wouldn¡¯t dare to take this palm head on .


    But now even if he was standing still and motionless, he could easily resist this move . One could imagine how strange this Beiming Body Protection Technique was .


    "You . . how are you unharmed?!"


    Tao Yun was stunned and looked at Xia Ping standing in front of him . He couldn¡¯t believe what he saw at all . Even a powerhouse at the Seventh Layer would be seriously injured when facing his palm .


    But what is going on with this kid? He actually resisted all his blows with only his body and even came out scot free . The weirded thing was that he showed an expression of euphoria, as if he enjoyed being pped .


    "Come on! Is your strength only at this level?" Xia Ping stood motionless with his hands held behind his back and looked at Tao Yun contemptuously .


    He also wanted to see the power of Beiming Body Protection Technique again . Just a single palm p was not enough .


    "Damn it!"


    Tao Yun¡¯s face was flushed and he was feeling irritated . If he couldn¡¯t even beat a person who stood still and let him attack wantonly, wouldn¡¯t it mean that his ten years of martial arts training was wasted?!


    A powerful aura immediately surged from his body . With a steady gait he used different moves of the Cloud Palm . Moon Hiding Behind Cloud, Cloud and Rain, and Mountain and Sea . He used all of them in a row .


    Bang bang bang! ! !


    Each palm contained a huge amount of terrifying force and all of them hit Xia Ping fiercely . Even a rock would be pulverized into powder . Ordinary students would just fall to the ground with severe internal injuries .


    The surrounding audience could feel the terrific power that Tao Yun exerted with every palm . One palm was absolutely enough to kill a fierce tiger .


    Thousands of years ago when martial arts were not flourishing, this was already the pinnacle .


    "Not bad . "


    Standing in ce, Xia Ping was motionless as he felt the sensation of every palm bombarding him . Although such power could severely injure ordinary students, it was harmless to him who had practiced Beiming Body Protection Technique .


    When this palm bombarded his body, it was immediately transformed into a strange vibration which tempered his body and stimted its potential .


    He only felt a warm current gushing out of his body . It seemed that the energy of the golden potion lurking deep in his body was finally being fully absorbed as it tempered his physique and strengthened the true qi in his body .


    It originally took at least a week to digest and absorb all the energy . But under Tao Yun¡¯s attack, he absorbed it in a short time and his body started to be stronger bit by bit .


    "Sure enough, this Beiming Body Protection technique is a supreme auxiliary martial skill . Just by being beaten, it can increase the body¡¯s energy absorption speed and it even has the effect of tempering the body at the same time . It really is too strong . "


    Xia Ping was extremely satisfied . He felt a crisp sensation in his body as it let out a constantly flowing stream of hot energy . The amount of this energy was still growing . The opponent¡¯s attack was like a hammer striking and forging hot iron . Not only did it not hurt him, but it was also helping in removing impurities from his body .


    "How is this possible? How can you not even flinch?! . "


    Tao Yun attacked with several palms in quick session using all the true qi in his whole body . He was even a bit exhausted after all these constant attacks . He had thought that even if the opponent was an immortal, he would have been seriously injured .


    He first regretted a little bit, thinking if he was a bit too heavy handed . But after he finished attacking, he found that this kid was still standing on the spot alive as if nothing happened . He hadn¡¯t even moved a single step .


    "Is this it? Your palm is as weak as a little girl throwing a tantum . This doesn¡¯t even make me feel an itch" Xia Ping stood with his hand held behind his, still looking at Tao Yun indifferently .


    Hearing this, Tao Yun¡¯s heart copsed . His face flushed . He had attacked with his full strength . But in front of this guy, he was as weak as a little girl? How could this be possible?!


    "Why are you still standing there? Continue . I haven¡¯t enjoyed enough yet . Continue massaging me . " Xia Ping urged . This was a rare opportunity to test the power of the Beiming Body Protection Technique . He didn¡¯t want to waste it with idle chatter .


    After being pped a few times like this, he could quickly digest the energy of the golden potions in his body . In just a few days his dantian would be full of true qi and he could break through the sixth meridian and reach the realm of the sixthyer of martial apprentice .


    "No! My palm is not for your massage . I . . . I¡¯m not a girl!" Hearing this, Tao Yun burst into tears as he finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore .


    "You . . . you bully!"


    Leaving this sentence, he escaped from the ring while crying loudly with tears and snot streaming down his face .

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    <h4>God Level Demon Chapter 44</h4>


    "Uh~~"


    Seeing Tao Yun wailing and fleeing from the ring as if he hadpletely broken down, Xia Ping was speechless . Although this guy seemed to be a little weak willed, he was still a powerhouse in the Sixth Layer . Such a shameful sight was just unbearable to look at .


    He turned his head to look at the referee next to him: "Referee, what should I do with this?"


    It was the first time the referee next to him encountered this kind of thing . In previous matches some were seriously injured, some were beaten off the ring, and some who thought they lost admitted defeat .


    However, he had never seen someone being scared to the point of crying and running away from the ring . You really learn new things everyday .


    "Well, Tao Yun left the ring so it¡¯ll be treated as an automatic surrender . Xia Ping won . " The referee was also a veteran . He rolled his eyes and immediately conjured up an exnation and announced the result


    But this result caused an uproar among the surrounding audience .


    "Devil! This Xia Ping is definitely a devil!"


    "Even Tao Yun was frightened to the point crying . This guy¡¯s heart is too dark . "


    "This must be deliberate . In order topletely humiliate his opponent, he deliberately refused to make a move and allowed the opponent to attack . But it was useless to fight . Is there a more desperate fact than this?"


    "If I was standing on the ring, I would have also copsed and started crying . This approach is too cruel . "


    "In order to satiate his sadism, this guy wasn¡¯t satisfied in just defeating his opponents with a single punch . Now he even wants topletely crush his opponent¡¯s heart, trampling his opponent¡¯s dignity to nothing . If he is not a demon, then no one is! "


    "No wonder he was able to capture the school flower and step on a dozen more boats outside school, even making several high school girls pregnant . With such methods, any girl would be captured . "


    "But I haven¡¯t heard of this kid before, he seems to be very low-key . "


    "Huh, haven¡¯t you heard a saying? Rabbits don¡¯t eat grass on the edge of their nests . This kid must know that he can¡¯t blow things up in his ownir . So he only causes mayhem outside the school and has been acting low-key . But he couldn¡¯t stand the temptation of the school flower, Jiang Yaru . After finally not being able to resist, he stretched his demonic clutches at the school flower . He didn¡¯t expect this single matter to also expose all the bad things he had done in the past"


    Many students under the ring were extremely angry . They all regarded Xia Ping as the public enemy of the whole school . All of them wished to beat the arrogant bastard on the ring till his mother couldn¡¯t recognize him .


    Hearing the discussion around him, Xia Ping was speechless . He just wanted to experiment with the Beiming Body Protection Technique . How did he be a demon who liked to trample on the dignity of others?


    Moreover, they say he stepped on more than a dozen boats, made several high school girls pregnant, and collected countless flowers?! Which bastard came up with this rumor? Why didn¡¯t he know that he had done such things? [TL Note: "To stand with each foot in a different boat" can mean having two lovers at the same time . So to stepping on a dozen would be having a dozen lovers . ]


    However, Xia Ping constantly heard the system prompts notifying him of an increase in hate points . So he didn¡¯t bother exining it . It didn¡¯t seem to be a bad thing for him anyway .


    At most, his reputation would be a bit stained .


    ............


    After half an hour, the top eight list finally came out which included Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru .


    Jiang Yaru was also a real martial arts genius . She was the number one master of 95th High School as she had reached the the Seventh Layer of Martial Apprentice Realm .


    It was rumored that she was only one step short of being able to break through to the Eighth Layer . Such a talent would be very good even if she was admitted to Yanhuang University . That¡¯s why her reputation was so good in 95th High School .


    Jiang Yaru was not only beautiful, but also second to none in cultivation . That¡¯s why she had a lot of fans in school . Even many girls were her admirers .


    It could be said that she was the real champion of this school fightingpetition . Even Zhou Taian was far behind her .


    "Xia Ping also entered the quarterfinals and was promoted to the fifth Layer?! Even Zhou Taian was defeated by him? When Jiang Yaru heard the news, she was also terribly shocked and dumbfounded .


    She never expected that Xia Ping would suddenly be so strong to this degree . Was he always pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger before? Now that she finally uncovered the pig skin, was he showing the true appearance of a tiger?


    Not only was Jiang Yaru surprised, even Xia Ping¡¯s ssmates were also terribly frightened . They didn¡¯t know why Xia Ping, who had always been so ordinary, was suddenly so powerful . All of this seemed like a fantasy .


    "How can this be?!"


    Jiang Yaru¡¯s best friend Liang Xiaoxue also couldn¡¯t believe it . When she heard the name, she thought that he had the same name or there was a mistake in the rumor . But she confirmed again and again that Xia Ping really had indeed entered the quarterfinals .


    Her face was very ugly . Even she was eliminated before reaching the top 32 . This poor boy had the ability to enter the top eight and defeated Zhou Taian?! Doesn¡¯t that mean that the other party was far above her?!


    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help squeezing her fists . She was extremely unwilling to lose to Jiang Yaru who was a genius . But now she lost even to a poor boy!


    "It¡¯s over . If this continues, can we still take revenge?!"


    Among them, Gao Wan and Yang Wei looked bitter . They were the ones who were frightened the most . From the very beginning of Xia Ping¡¯s match with Zhou Taian, the two had been expecting Xia Ping to be beaten up .


    But after every match, their hearts sank lower and lower . When Xia Ping reached the quarterfinals, the two of them finally realized that they seemed to be no longer at the same level as Xia Ping .


    If this continued, could this guy really be admitted to Yanhuang University? Both Gao Wan and Yang Wei couldn¡¯t help thinking like this in their hearts .


    But the more they thought about it, the more desperate they became . It seemed that if this went on, there was no hope for their revenge . The gap between them would berger andrger . There would be no way for them to catch up .


    Before it was Xia Ping who looked up to them , but now they were looking up to Xia Ping .


    Xiong Batian also received the news . His face was very gloomy and the surrounding atmosphere was depressing . The students around him did not dare approach him for fear of being used for venting his anger . He didn¡¯t even make it to the quarterfinals; he was eliminated by others when he reached the sixteenth round . But Xia Ping defeated even Zhou Taian and entered the quarterfinals .


    Xiong Batian was speechless when Zhou Taian was defeated . At that time, he just turned around and left, not even watching the rest of Xia Ping¡¯s matches .


    "Entered the quarterfinals?!"


    Qiuxue, the head teacher, was also very surprised . Her impression of Xia Ping was just ordinary and he seemed to have no impressive characteristics . The only impression she had was when she was advising her students regarding their future and Xia Ping uttered wild words about going to Yanhuang University .


    But it didn¡¯t take long for this student to be able to enter the top eight of the school which was simply incredible .


    "Could it be that he was low-key before and did not show his true level? Now because of Jiang Yaru¡¯s affairs, he finally revealed his ability . "


    Qiuxue, the head teacher, couldn¡¯t help thinking like this .

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    <h4>God Level Demon Chapter 45</h4>


    The quarterfinals .


    Xia Ping stood in the arena and his opponent was Gao Sheng, a powerhouse in the Sixth Layer . He was in the school¡¯s top ten and had a great reputation .


    The spectating students held their breath and watched the fight about to happen between these two .


    "Xia Ping!"


    Gao Sheng stared at Xia Ping and squeezed his fists: "I don¡¯t know how you defeated Zhou Taian or what vile means you used, but don¡¯t think that you can defeat me so easily . "


    "I, Gao Sheng, practiced the Intermediate Martial Skill Tyrant Tiger Fist . My punch has unmatched strength iparable to those of your previous opponents . If you dare underestimate me, you¡¯ll pay a heavy price . I can send you flying with a single punch . "


    His face had a hideous expression and the muscles all over his body bulged as if made of steel . His whole body exuded a sturdy smell, like a tigering out of the jungle .


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t bragging without reason either . With the Tyrant Tiger Fist he practiced, his attack power was second to none in the school . He was powerful and domineering . Even Xiong Batian had to bow his head in front of him .


    Even if Xia Ping defeated Zhou Taian, Gao Sheng still had absolute self-confidence and believed that he would not lose .


    "Tyrant Tiger Fist?"


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes lit up . This was just perfect . The stronger the attack, the better the effect of Beiming Body Protection Technique . If the attack power was too weak, wouldn¡¯t it have no effect on him at all?


    What Xia Ping wanted was a strong opponent .


    He raised his eyebrows showing a look of contempt and said, "Is that so? Before Zhou Taian also said that he was the number one in school . But he was beaten by only one punch . "


    "Tyrant Tiger fist is indeed powerful . But it doesn¡¯t matter if the person using it is useless . There are some people practicing Tyrant Tiger Fist who can only make a cute Kitten Fist . I don¡¯t know if you are like them?"


    Hearing this, Gao Sheng¡¯s lungs exploded . This bastard¡¯s mouth could poison someone to death . His majestic Tyrant Tiger Fist was suddenly made into Cute Kitten Fist after speaking with this guy .


    How could he cultivate a martial skill whose specialty is its cuteness?! This was the greatest humiliation to him .


    "Since you want to die, I will fulfill your wish . "


    When the referee announced the start of the match, Gao Sheng jumped out like a tiger . He clenched his fists and tightened his muscles, exuding explosive power .


    The qi exploded out of his body, seeming to contain a huge amount of power . He punched out with a fist . But Xia Ping did not evade and let the opponent¡¯s fist hit him .


    "What? This kid didn¡¯t evade! Does he want tomit suicide?!" Gao Sheng was taken aback . But it was toote to take his power back .


    Boom!


    His vigorous fist hit Xia Ping¡¯s chest firmly . It was like a roaring tiger, shaking the mountains and forests . Even the entire arena was shaking .


    "It¡¯s a pity . I thought this kid would be a good opponent as he defeated Zhou Taian . " Gao Sheng sighed as looked up to the sky, "I didn¡¯t expect his head to be so muddled . He just stood still and didn¡¯t defend himself . This time he would have to be bedridden at the hospital for at least four or five months before he can recover . The college entrance examination would have long since passed by then . "


    "Why did you stop?"


    Standing in ce, Xia Ping was using Beiming Body Protection Technique . He felt the vibration from a huge and powerful force . The energy in his body was quickly refined . He was enjoying the pleasure of increasing his strength, but suddenly Gao Sheng seemed to have stopped .


    "Huh?" Hearing Xia Ping¡¯s voice, Gao Sheng was shocked . "How is this possible? How could you not scream and fall to the ground unconscious?"


    ording to normal logic, it was impossible to not be seriously injured after taking his fist head on .


    "With just your little strength, you want to make me scream and unconscious?" Xia Ping said with despise .


    "Your skill only has its cuteness as its selling point . Other than that it¡¯s useless . "


    Hearing this, Gao Sheng went crazy and yelled: "Impossible! How could you be unscathed after all this? I don¡¯t believe it! . " He couldn¡¯t ept this absurd fact .


    He went crazy as he squeezed his fists and punch out a flurry of fists like a tempest into Xia Ping¡¯s body . All the fists had Gao Shengs full strength behind them .


    Bang bang bang!!!


    The bombardment of each punch was like a thunderous drum as they erupted with a shocking sound . But Xia Ping still stood motionless with his hands folded behind his back and let Gao Sheng keep on attacking .


    In just five or six minutes, Gao Sheng didn¡¯t know how many punches he sted out . One hundred, two hundred, or even three hundred punches were possible . But there was still not a scratch in Xia Ping¡¯s body . Instead his expression was like he was enjoying all this .


    ¡¯Gao Sheng really deserves to be called the person with the strongest attack power in the school . The power of each of his punches is at least three thousand catties . The huge vibration is tempering my body and quickly refining all the residual energy . This guy is simply the best practice partner . ¡¯


    Xia Ping was extremely satisfied . He felt that the true qi in his body was constantly increasing . His dantian was full of true qi and he faintly felt that he was about to break through the sixth meridian and be promoted to the sixthyer of martial apprentice realm .


    "Huh? All the energy in the body is exhausted?!"


    Soon, he discovered that with the continuous attacks from Gao Sheng, the effect on him seemed to be getting weaker and weaker . In the end, Gao Sheng¡¯s punches stopped improving Xia Ping¡¯s strength .


    After all those attacks, Xia Ping¡¯s body had be ustomed to his opponent¡¯s attacks and all the residual energy from the golden potions had been refined . He needed to take more of these potions if he wanted to continue improving his strength by absorbing energy .


    "It seems that¡¯s all for today . " Xia Ping knew that even if he continued absorbing Gao Sheng¡¯s attacks, he would not continue improving his cultivation .


    Meanwhile, Gao Sheng was panting and had copsed to the ground . He looked at Xia Ping with desperation: "Impossible! I released two or three hundred punches . Why did nothing happen to you? Are you still human?!"


    "I already said that the only good thing about your fist is its cuteness . " Xia Ping stood with his hands folded as he showed the demeanor of a powerful master .


    "But since you punched me so many times . It¡¯ll be too impolite if I don¡¯t reciprocate a bit . "


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, Xia Ping punched out with his fist as his bones rattled and his muscles tensed up . He sprinted to Gao Sheng, twisted his waist and passed his tremendous strength from bottom to top as the air vibrated .


    His fist stricked fiercely at Gao Sheng¡¯s chest like a meteor hitting the ground with unmatched power .


    "What!"


    Gao Sheng immediately let out a scream . Three of his ribs were broken instantly and the powerful force severely damaged his lungs .


    He immediately flew out for 20 to 30 meters without any resistance . Finally, he mmed into the ring with his neck crooked as he fainted on the spot .

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    ¡°Uh~~¡±


    The surrounding audience looked at Gao Sheng who was being quickly carried away by the medical staff with pity. After suffering such a blow, his heart had copsed as he couldn¡¯t even make his opponent flinch after hitting Xia Ping so many times.


    On the other hand with just a single punch from Xia Ping, he flew out screaming and was seriously injured to the point of unconsciousness. Was there a more cruel ending in the world? This Xia Ping was indeed a demon.


    ¡°Damn it! Can no one punish this bully?¡±


    ¡°Look at this bastards cocky expression! How hateful!¡±


    ¡°What kind of Martial Skill did this kid practice? Why is he okay no matter how many times he is hit?¡±


    ¡°This is not reasonable. If such a scumbag can also enter the semi-finals, is there any justice in the world?!¡±


    A group of spectators wailed. Their hearts were aggrieved and their depression was almost as if Xia Ping murdered their parents. They watched the bastard enter step by step into the top four, but were helpless to stop him.


    Xia Ping¡¯s ssmates were already numb. Even if this kid won the championship, they would not be surprised.


    ¡°What kind of body protection technique is this? How can it be so strangely powerful?¡± Qiuxue, the head teacher, blinked, revealing a trace of doubt.


    Even with her superior vision, she couldn¡¯t see what martial skill Xia Ping was practicing.


    But this kind of thing could not be questioned. After all, the school was a ce for teaching and learning knowledge There was no mandatory requirements for students about which skills they could practice. This was the freedom of the students and no one had the right to interrogate.


    Soon, the semi-finals began.


    Jiang Yaru easily defeated her opponent by virtue of her strong strength and entered the semifinals.


    The other two who entered the semi-finals were also regrs in the top ten of the school. They were a man and a woman, named Hong Yu and Zhu Erqin.


    Xia Ping¡¯s opponent was Hong Yu, and Zhu Erqin¡¯s opponent was Jiang Yaru.


    Bang~~


    As soon as a bell rang, both matches started at the same time.


    But what everyone didn¡¯t expect was that Hong Yu just came up the ring and said to the referee: ¡°I admit defeat.¡±


    What?!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Hong Yu dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t expect Hong Yu to make such a decision and admit defeat in the semifinals. Was he crazy?


    However, Hong Yu also had his own ideas. After watching the previous matches of Xia Ping, he knew that he was not Xia Ping¡¯s opponent at all. If he still fought, he would end up like Zhou Taian and Gao Sheng. He would be seriously injured and bedridden for at least a month.


    Since he couldn¡¯t beat his opponent, he might as well surrender directly. After all, the remaining few months before the college entrance examination were very important. There was no need to get injured here.


    The referee was also a little surprised: ¡°Do you really admit defeat?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I surrender.¡± Hong Yu left the ring happily. The referee had no choice but to announce the result.


    Xia Ping won without a fight and entered the finals smoothly.


    Jiang Yaru also quickly defeated her opponent, Zhu Erqin. She threw Zhu Erqin into the ground with one punch and left her without any strength to counterattack.


    ¡°No way! This kid really made it to the finals?!¡±


    ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t this guy sure to win? Who doesn¡¯t know that this guy is a little white face, and has something going on with Jiang Yaru.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? When the timees, this guy will tter and say something sweet. Then Jiang Yaru would surrender automatically. Wouldn¡¯t he be champion in just a few minutes?¡±


    ¡°They are in cahoots. Husband and wife have taken both the first and second ce. What else is there to fight for.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced. This kid won the championship and is again embracing the beauty. He took all the benefits.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this bastard will be struck by lightning sooner orter.¡±


    Many students spewed vicious curses and were extremely unwilling.


    At that time, Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru also entered the ring for the final match.


    Whoever was the school champion would receive a bonus of 100,000 federal dors.


    Of course, even for second ce there were rewards, about 10,000 federal dors. The third and fourth ces got five thousand federal dors and one thousand federal dors respectively.


    ¡°Xia Ping.¡±


    Jiang Yaru looked at Xia Ping with scorching eyes, revealing a strange color: ¡°I never thought that one day I would be able to fight you in the ring. This feeling is really strange.¡±


    Because ording to Xia Ping¡¯s previous results, the realm of the martial apprentice Third Layer, he would not even be eligible to participate in the fightingpetition, let alone stand on the stage in the finals.


    ¡°Thirty years East, thirty years West, don¡¯t bully the youth just because they are poor.¡± Xia Ping stood with his hands held behind his back, showing a grandmaster¡¯s bearing. His eyes seemed to see through the prosperity of the world. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I am the same as before. Let¡¯s start, even you, Jiang Yaru, won¡¯t be my opponent.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you are indeed a little different.¡±


    Jiang Yaru also felt that Xia Ping¡¯s aura waspletely different from before. He was no longer the boy in the neighbor¡¯s house, but a martial arts expert who was able topete with her in the ring.


    Even Zhou Taian, Gao Sheng and other martial arts powerhouses were beaten by him until there was no way to fight back. Thisbat power could not be underestimated.


    ¡°Come on, let me see how much you have grown.¡± Jiang Yaru put on a posture, exuding the powerful aura of a martial apprentice seventhyer. Her aura felt like a heavy mountain bearing down.


    This was the real look of the genius girl who dominated the entire school. Once she started, she was better than anyone.


    ¡°I surrender.¡±


    Suddenly, Xia Ping turned and said to the referee.


    ¡°Give up?!¡±


    Jiang Yaru was dumbfounded. What the hell was going on? What happened to the look of a martial arts powerhouse just now. The expression that he would never lose. And now he actually gave up. What a joke!


    The referee was also a little confused and at a loss.


    ¡°Xia Ping, don¡¯t joke and fight me seriously.¡± Jiang Yaru said angrily, ¡°I know you are very strong. It is impossible for you to give up so easily. Do you look down on me Jiang Yaru?¡±


    She red at Xia Ping. Her body exuded terrible anger like a fierce tiger.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping touched the back of his head, showing a very worried look and said: ¡°My wife, don¡¯t be angry. We can talk about duelster. But you have to be careful not to move the fetus too much.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you want to hit me, just hit me. I have a thick skin and can bear it. I¡¯ve been beaten by you many times before and I¡¯m already used to it.¡±


    He patted his chest, emphasizing his strong appearance.


    Jiang Yaru was stunned. Her head was muddy, and she was in a state of being unable to think. She didn¡¯t understand what Xia Ping was saying: ¡°Fetus? What are you talking about?¡±


    Her eyes were full of doubts.


    Jiang Yaru didn¡¯t understand. But the students around did. Even the teachers were in an uproar. Everyone was trembling and they all looked at Jiang Yaru dumbfoundedly.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    ¡°Oh my God! That rumor was really true. Jiang Yaru had been impregnated by this shameless man.¡± A male student sighed up to the sky with tears streaming down his face as if he had received a major blow, and copsed to the ground.


    ¡°What a beast! He has no humanity anymore. He made high school girls pregnant at such a young age. Is he still human? Everyone, could he possibly be a human!?¡±


    A tall student was so sad and indignant that he couldn¡¯t wait to rush forward and beat Xia Ping violently. In fact, there were many people who had the same idea. It was only a short while before someone started shouting.


    ¡°This is irrational. What is so good about this bastard, Xia Ping?¡±


    ¡°Even if you randomly pick someone from the crowd, they¡¯d be a hundred times better than Xia Ping.¡±


    ¡°With his family background and looks, how can hepare to us!¡±


    A group of students were very angry. The air smelled of turmoil.


    ¡°I see. Now I understand why top powerhouses like Tao Yun and Gao Sheng were not Xia Ping¡¯s opponents. It¡¯s because no matter how they fight against Xia Ping, he is indifferent. His body is as tough as a steel te, and it seems like nothing can even scratch him.¡± A student wearing sses suddenly realized that he seemed to have solved a shocking question.


    Someone immediately asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Say it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Have you not heard what Xia Ping was saying just now?¡±


    The student wearing sses reasoned mysteriously, saying: ¡°Jiang Yaru is pregnant. And pregnant women tend to have a moody temper. It is even more terrifying than when a woman is on her period. So she beat Xia Ping at every turn whenever her mood soured.¡±


    ¡°Think about it, what kind of character is Jiang Yaru? The proud daughter of heaven and a powerhouse at the seventhyer. She can be called the number one in the school. No one can beat her. Simply put, she is the humanoid female version of a Tyrannosaurus. In front of her, one can only be beaten.¡±


    ¡°Xia Ping is often beaten by this kind of character. As long as he doesn¡¯t die, even a tofu can be tempered into steel. Xia Ping became so strong only because of resisting her beatings.¡±


    It suddenly dawned on everyone as they finally understood why Xia Ping was so tough. This kid was originally a useless piece of wood. He was so inconspicuous in school that anyone could step on him.


    However, after hooking up with Jiang Yaru, he was beaten violently at every turn. So he drastically improved his skills in taking beatings. After all, if you wanted to survive the beating of a humanoid female tyrannosaurus, you couldn¡¯t stay weak.


    ¡°Big brother, listening to you say that, it suddenly feels very reasonable. I can vividly imagine what happened.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, this kid¡¯s life is so good. He gets to be beaten up by the school flower and is able to train his martial arts to the point of entering the finals. So tyrannical!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little bit unbelievable. I¡¯m not afraid of everyone¡¯s jokes. To be honest, I¡¯m often beaten up by my girlfriend who weighs more than 300 kilograms, but it didn¡¯t work. I went to the hospital several times. Sometimes I stay unconscious for a long period.¡±


    ¡°Can your girlfriend bepared with the school flower Jiang Yaru? When someone like her beats her boyfriend, it is the kind of life and death battle that canpletely stimte the body¡¯s potential. It is on apletely different level.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still very interested in the experience of the previous elder brother. How did you hook up with that girlfriend? You still haven¡¯t broken up after all this. Are you being threatened?¡±


    Many students talked a lot about why Xia Ping became so tough. Three feet of ice does not form in a single day. Xia Ping had probably undergone many years of brutal training to show such skill.


    His ssmates were also gathered in a circle and discussing this theory. Although the rumor that Jiang Yaru was pregnant came from their side, it was after all just a rumor that had not been confirmed.


    But now this bastard Xia Ping actually admitted it. Was that really true?!


    Qiuxue, the head teacher, was even more stunned. She had only been a head teacher for half a year, but had experienced too many things. Two students were arrested by the police for running naked at school and detained for seven days. This had already made her feel lightheaded.


    Now, a top student, the goddess of the school was actually pregnant and the father was a ssmate. ¡®My God, this society is soplicated!¡¯


    ¡°Xia Ping!¡±


    Hearing thements of the surrounding students, Jiang Yaru finally understood what the bastard meant. She was half-dead with anger and her white and tender face immediately turned red. Smoke almost came out of her head.


    She had nothing to do with this shameless bastard. He was just a neighbor, who she had known since childhood. When was she ever impregnated by him?!


    Where did these rumorse from?


    Although she had never beaten Xia Ping before, she didn¡¯t know why but this time she really wanted to beat the shameless bastard in front of her who deliberately spread rumors.


    Xia Ping rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m leaving. I suddenly feel the urge to pee and want to go to the toilet.¡± He left this sentence and slipped away.


    ¡°Asshole!¡±


    Jiang Yaru was furious. How could she let this kid swagger off. But before she could stop him, the referee came over and grabbed her hand. He raised it high and announced loudly: ¡°The champion is Jiang Yaru!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Yaru wanted to catch up. But she was caught by the referee and couldn¡¯t move. After all, after winning the championship, she had to go to the podium to receive the reward. It was impossible to let her leave.


    She stomped her feet with anger. Just wait. This bastard would be caught by her sooner orter. She vowed to give that bastard, Xia Ping, a good lesson. Otherwise her surname would not be Jiang.


    At this time, Xia Ping came to the toilet. He indeed had to pee and just took advantage of this opportunity to hide. Otherwise if other students saw him, they would gang up on him to beat him.


    Didi~~


    A voice came from the system: ¡°Congrattions to the host for arousing anger and attracting a lot of hatred. So far, the host has obtained a total of 3,700 hate points. I hope the host continues his efforts.¡±


    Three thousand seven hundred hate points?!


    Hearing this number, Xia Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. Originally, all the hate points he had saved up was basically consumed in exchanging for the Beiming Body Protection Technique.


    But because of the duels, arge number of students were angered and he gained more than 3,000 hate points at once. This was simply a bumper harvest.


    The only downside was that he was now a public enemy of the school and his reputation was worse than shit. He would most probably be thrown rotten eggs at when he walked on the road.


    ¡°If there is a gain, there must be a loss. There is no free lunch in the world.¡± Xia Ping was very open-minded and didn¡¯t continue being upset about this kind of thing. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s evening now. Let¡¯s go home for dinner.¡±


    After a day ofpetition, it was now five or six in the afternoon and he was grunting with hunger.


    Xia Ping finished responding to nature¡¯s call in the toilet and was about to leave the school. But when he walked to the school gate, he was immediately surrounded by a dozen young men in white practitioner clothes.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Seeing these people in white practitioner clothes surrounding him, Xia Ping¡¯s eyes flickered. He didn¡¯t panic because this was the entrance of the school. In public, these people wouldn¡¯t dare do anything.


    And even if they did, he was not afraid.


    ¡°Are you Xia Ping?¡±


    The speaker was a sturdy young man, about seventeen or eighteen years old. His body was muscr and his eyes were intimidating. His whole body exuded a powerful aura.


    His every move seemed to be natural as if he was just walking. He integrated martial arts into ordinary movements. Xia Ping instantly discerned that the opponent was a master, stronger than Zhou Taian.


    ¡°I am. Why are you looking for me?¡± Xia Ping looked at the muscr man indifferently.


    His eyes showed a terrifying light and he aggressively said: ¡°My name is Yao Zhong. I am a disciple of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall. Zhou Taian is also a member of this martial arts hall. In other words, he is my junior. Do you understand now?¡±


    The huge momentum on his body came crushing down, as if he wanted to force Xia Ping to give in.


    ¡°It turns out that Zhou Taian couldn¡¯t beat me. So he let his seniorse find trouble with me?¡± Xia Ping looked at them disdainfully, ¡°If you hit a small one, the big one wille out. It seems that Zhou Taian really is a person that can¡¯t take a single loss.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You know nothing, kid!¡±


    ¡°Who are you saying can¡¯t afford to lose?! Don¡¯t you dare spread rumors here!¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Zhou didn¡¯t call us. We came by ourselves.¡±


    The group of men in white practitioner clothes shouted angrily; ring at Xia Ping as if wishing to eat him alive. If others thought that their Wuwei Martial Arts Hall couldn¡¯t afford to lose, their reputation would be ruined.


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not only shameless, but also have a poisonous mouth.¡±


    Yao Zhong stared at Xia Ping: ¡°But martial artists rely on their strength and their skills, not their mouths. The strong are respected. People who can only speak with their mouths can¡¯t do anything else throughout their lives.¡±


    There was a hint of coldness at the corner of his mouth.


    Xia Ping said calmly: ¡°Really? Your junior seems to have been defeated by someone who can only y tricks. Not only that, he was also defeated with only one punch and couldn¡¯t get himself up.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Did I let you talk?!¡±


    With a bang, Yao Zhong¡¯s eyes showed a hint of cold light and he shot out. He sent a p to Xia Ping¡¯s face, whistling and containing terrifying power.


    Moreover, this palm was extremely strange . In a sh, countless palm shadows appeared in the air, like a butterfly dancing through flowers, making people unable to see it clearly.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping didn¡¯t even look at it. His figure shed and his body stepped back a bit, easily avoiding this palm.


    This palm mmed into empty space and shook the air vigorously. There was a clear palm print on a nearby concrete wall as the rubble fell down.


    ¡°What? This kid escaped senior¡¯s Thousand Phantom Palm?! How is this possible?¡± the group of men in white practitioner clothes were shocked. They were originally nning to watch a good show of the tragic situation of this kid being pped by their senior. Being struck by this blow, a few teeth would fall out and his mouth would be full of blood. He would be lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    But this kid easily avoided the palm, lookingpletely calm.


    ¡°A bit capable, no wonder you can defeat my junior brother Zhou Taian.¡± Yao Zhong¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°You can actually escape my Thousand Phantom Palms. It seems that you are not just a fake.¡±


    He was a powerhouse in the Seventh Layer. This kid could actually escape his sudden move without any warning. It was very unusual.


    ¡°Are you courting death?!¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes showed a trace of anger. This guy was clearly trying to provoke him. If he hadn¡¯t escaped just now, he would be pped and blown away immediately., His face would be swollen and he would bepletely humiliated.


    ¡°Courting death?¡±


    Yao Zhong sneered: ¡°With your strength, do you want to try pping me too? I advise you to endure. Even if you manage to evade my palm, you still aren¡¯t my opponent. ¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m not here to fight with you. I¡¯m just warning you kid. Don¡¯t be too arrogant, or you will suffer misfortune sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Although my younger brother lost to you this time, it does not mean that he will lose to you in the future.¡±


    ¡°He will personally avenge this grudge, so just wait.¡±


    After saying this, he wanted to leave with the group of people.


    ¡°You tried to p me. Do you think you can simply leave?¡±


    Yao Zhong looked at Xia Ping disdainfully , ¡°You also punch me and see if you are qualified to speak such big words.¡±


    Boom~~


    Suddenly, Xia Ping¡¯s body moved as his momentum skyrocketed. He leaped three or four meters in front of Yao Zhong and punched out


    Dragon Fist of Five Forms Fist ¨C Azure Dragon moves the sky!


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Yao Zhong¡¯s face changed drastically. He didn¡¯t imagine this kid would dare to attack him, a powerhouse at Seventh Layer. He waspletely caught off guard.


    Moreover, this punch was extremely terrifying and domineering, exuding thousands of catties of tremendous power. Xia Ping¡¯s punch was rumbling and shooting vigorously, as if it was a dragon roaring through the void.


    In a rush, he could only stretch out his hands and put on a defensive posture. But Yao Zhong couldn¡¯t bear this terrifying force, and his body was blown out immediately.


    Boom!


    His body was smashed against the school wall, and a human-shaped crater was created. Rubble sshed and smoke billowed. Even he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood as his lungs were injured.


    ¡°You dare to speak down to me with just this ability? You, Yao Zhong, are not qualified.¡± Xia Ping looked at Yao Zhong who was blown away by his punch.


    ¡°Since you made me angry, you¡¯ll also be sent to the hospital with one punch, just like your stupid junior.¡±


    Hearing this, the group of men in white practitioner clothes exploded with anger.


    ¡°How dare you be so arrogant after making such a sneak attack?!¡±


    ¡°You dare to punch Brother Yao! Do you want to die?!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go up and beat him together.¡±


    They were all furious.


    ¡°Want to do it? You¡¯d better weigh your choices.¡± Xia Ping sneered. ¡°This is Tianshui City 95th High School. This is my site. As long as I call, hundreds of brothers wille out.¡±


    ¡°If you also want to be sent to the hospital, do it.¡±


    Hearing this, the dozen or so men in white practitioner suits were immediately dumbfounded and became timid. They only now remembered that they were standing in front of the school.


    If this kid really yelled, hundreds of people might immediately rush out and beat them violently. Then they would be in miserable condition. They would have to stay at the hospital for at least a few months.


    For a moment they looked at each other, not knowing what to do.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    There was a crash and the rubble rolled down. Yao Zhong walked out from the wall. He looked at Xia Ping with an extremely gloomy expression. He didn¡¯t expect that he would suffer such a loss. This kid actually dared to attack him.


    Moreover, the opponent¡¯s strength was indeed not simple. It was obviously only at the fifthyer. But this kid still had the strength to blow him away with a single punch; he didn¡¯t even have the time to react.


    Although his own carelessness was partially to me, on the whole, this kid was really strong. No wonder he could beat Zhou Taian with only one punch. This was not unreasonable.


    ¡°Brother Yao!¡±


    The group of men in white practitioner clothes looked at Yao Zhong and gritted their teeth, clearly very unwilling.


    Yao Zhong stared at Xia Ping with gloomy eyes: ¡°You¡¯re pretty good. You actually have the ability to punch me away. Although I was careless, I have to admit that you are more or less capable.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending. You vomited blood after being hit.¡± Xia Ping said with despise. ¡°To be honest, even if you were not careless, you wouldn¡¯t be my opponent.¡±


    Fuck! This kid was too arrogant!!


    The group of men in white practitioner clothes were furious. They couldn¡¯t wait to rush up and beat up this bastard. It was obviously a sneak attack that beat Senior Brother Yao Zhong. Now he was being very arrogant and pretended to be forthright. They had never seen such a cheap person.


    But he was still at the fifthyer. Facing a master at the seventhyer, what qualifications did he have to say such a thing? He managed to injure Brother Yao only because of the sneak attack.


    Yao Zhong¡¯s face was ugly. He could not wait to rush up and beat the kid violently. But after getting hit by the opponent¡¯s punch, he suffered internal injuries that impaired his fighting strength.


    If they really fought, he wouldn¡¯t be at his peak. He really might not be Xia Ping¡¯s opponent. Of course he would never admit it and say it out loud.


    ¡°Xia Ping, I¡¯m not arguing with you. The strong defeat their opponents in a proper duel, not with sly tricks.¡±


    Yao Zhong stared at Xia Ping and said, ¡°You reached the top ten in your school this time and would be representing 95th High School in the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition. I am also the representative of the 99th High School.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I will see if you can still be so arrogant in the ring!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After saying this, he turned around and left with the group of younger brothers.


    Although the other men in the white practitioner clothes were very unwilling, they also knew that it was unwise to look for trouble in front of other people¡¯s schools. There was a risk of them being attacked by groups.


    So all of them red at Xia Ping and left without saying anything.


    ¡°A bunch of idiots.¡± Xia Ping looked at these people from Wuwei Martial Arts Hall contemptuously. If these people surrounded and beat him together, he would just run away.


    Because he was now the public enemy of the school, he couldn¡¯t call for any backup. Maybe when the students saw him being beaten, they would even cheer.


    Of course, these people from Wuwei Martial Arts Hall didn¡¯t know about this and were all bluffed.


    ¡°But see you in the ring? I¡¯m afraid that when we meet again next time, I won¡¯t be at the fifthyer.¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes showed a glimmer of coldness, looking at the back of those people leaving.


    ............


    Yao Zhong¡¯s group soon returned to the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall. All of them were sulking and clenching their fists. They were extremely unwilling to ept what just happened.


    ¡°Damn it! Brother Yao, why do you still want to endure it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just a trash at the fifthyer. With your strength, one punch is enough disable this kid and send him directly to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of being besieged by people from 95th High School, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll stall them and fight to the death.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Who is afraid of who, we will not take it lying down.¡±


    ¡°Being led by the nose by that kid, I can¡¯t swallow this resentment.¡±


    The group of people were furious.


    ¡°Puff!¡± At this moment, Yao Zhong couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and spray it on the wooden floor. His face was pale and his body seemed weak.


    ¡°Brother Yao!¡±


    Everyone was taken aback and wanted to hold Yao Zhong. They didn¡¯t know why this suddenly happened to Yao Zhong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just some bruises. It¡¯ll be fine once I vomit some blood out.¡± Yao Zhong waved his hand and signaled that his injury was nothing serious.


    Someone was shocked: ¡°No, Senior Brother Yao, is it true that that shameless bastard caused this. Just now that kid sneak attacked and injured you so much?¡±


    The others also showed incredulous expressions. Yao Zhong was a powerhouse in the seventhyer of martial apprentice realm. How could he be injured by a small fry in the fifthyer? Even a sneak attack would have a limited effect.


    ¡°Although I am very unwilling, that kid did hurt me.¡±


    Yao Zhong squeezed his fists, his expression unwilling: ¡°He was able to defeat Junior Brother Zhou Taian. That kind of attack is indeed powerful enough to threaten the Seventh Layer.¡±


    ¡°I was careless just now and was hit.¡±


    If it were not for this, he would have fought back long ago. He felt suffocated when he had to endure and flee like a defeated dog


    The group had ugly expressions: ¡°If this is the case, doesn¡¯t that meant that even Senior Brother Yao is not that bastard¡¯s opponent? Do we have no choice but to swallow this grudge?!¡±


    The others were unwilling. They were all martial arts practitioners. All of them were hot-blooded and arrogant. How could they bear this grievance?!


    ¡°Endure it!¡±


    Yao Zhong squeezed his fist and sneered: ¡°That was just a sneak attack. He hit me when I was unprepared. With his true ability, how could he be my opponent?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m at the peak of the Seventh Layer. In one month, I will be able to break through the eighth meridian and be promoted to the Eighth Layer.


    ¡°Then it¡¯ll be easy to deal with a trash at the fifthyer.¡±


    His eyes were extremely proud and full of absolute confidence.


    ¡°As expected of Senior Brother Yao. Too powerful!¡±


    ¡°Breaking through to the eighthyer as a high school student. What a genius!¡±


    ¡°I reckon that among nearby high schools, Big Brother Yao is the strongest.¡±


    ¡°With this strength, even in the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition, we can achieve good results.¡±


    ¡°That kid is dead, it¡¯s okay to not meet Senior Brother Yao. But once he meets Brother Yao in the ring, he will be squashed in a bleak manner.¡±


    The group of people talked and their eyes lit up. There were nineyers in the martial apprentice realm. Each subsequentyer was stronger than the previousyer by a huge margin. Some people could fight above theiryer. But to leapfrog threeyers and winning was simply impossible.


    ............


    At this time, Xia Ping also returned home. He found that his parents seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time and looked at him in a dreadful manner.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Seeing Xia Pinging in, his mother, Huang Lanxin, immediately stepped forward and asked, ¡°Son, what the hell is going on? Why am I hearing that you made Yaru pregnant? When did this happen?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us about such a major event?¡±


    She looked at Xia Ping solemnly.


    ¡°Uh~~¡±


    Xia Ping didn¡¯t know what to say. He didn¡¯t think that the rumors in school would spread to his home so quickly. The speed of rumors were really amazing.


    ¡°Son, this was a bit too much.¡±


    Father Xia Chuanliu looked distressed: ¡°As a high school student, you yed around with women everywhere and even made some of them pregnant. You are not as mature and stable as your father used to be.¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, before I met your mother, I was a virgin. I didn¡¯t even hold a girl¡¯s hand.¡±


    Xia Ping looked at his father with disdain. Is this mature and steady? It¡¯s just unpopr. ¡®Did he think that I wouldn¡¯t realize if he said it like that?¡¯


    ¡°What! Son, what look is this?!¡±


    Xia Chuanliu was a little mad and said: ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t see what you are thinking. You think that your dad was not popr?¡±


    ¡°Wrong! Terribly wrong!¡±


    ¡°Back then, I, Xia Chuanliu, was the school idol. I became the first love and dream lover of an uncountable number of girls. I almost debuted as a star, you know? ¡±


    ¡°Although I am now middle-aged and fat with a beer belly, my waistline is a few times bigger and even my hairline has receded, it is undeniable that I was handsome.¡±


    He almost wanted to take out photos taken when he was young.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t brag here.¡±


    Mother Huang Lanxin red at Xia Chuanliu and said: ¡°Now what we have to solve is the problem of our son getting married. The girls are all pregnant. This is not a trivial matter.¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Xia Chuanliu coughed and said as he scowled, ¡°That¡¯s right, son. Tell me what to do. You have known Yaru since childhood. She is beautiful and has good character.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why she was blinded and fell in love with someone like you. But at this point, I can only recognize it. My Xia family is not the type who eats and doesn¡¯t wipe the mouth.¡±


    ¡°The responsibility should be borne.¡±


    Hearing this, Xia Ping looked at his father speechlessly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Our son still has some advantages. It¡¯s just not obvious.¡± Mother Huang Lanxin said, ¡°The reason he could do all this is probably because of blessings from our ancestors.¡±


    Xia Ping twitched the corners of his mouth. Were there any advantages that were not obvious? Why don¡¯t you just say that he didn¡¯t have any good points at all?


    He coughed, stopped his parents from speaking and said: ¡°You have misunderstood. Those are all rumors. There is nothing between me and her, and the other girls are also not pregnant.¡±


    What?!


    Upon hearing this, his mother, Huang Lanxin, was obviously disappointed. But she seemed to have expected it long ago.


    ¡°I knew that no such big pie would fall from the sky.¡± Father Xia Chuanliu sighed, ¡°It seems that if you want to get rid of singlehood, son, you still need a blind date. You have to follow in the footsteps of your father. ¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, this is a family tradition.¡±


    Xia Ping ignored his two weird parents and went straight to the living room to have dinner. Then he went back to his bedroom to rest.


    ............


    Morning, three dayster in the bedroom.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping used the Pure Yang Immortal Art. His body vibrated and the true energy inside his body was surging. The sunlight outside the window shone in and turned into endless energy that flooded into his body.


    At the same time, with the assistance of Pure Yang Immortal Art, the energy of two or three bottles of golden potions that he had just taken taken was quickly refined and transformed into arge amount of True Qi that poured into the depths of his Dantian.


    Boom~~


    At that moment, the surrounding air vibrated and the true Qi in his body surged like a tide as it flowed around the meridians of his body. With a snap, a meridian was broken through by a powerful force.


    Finally, Xia Ping prated the sixth meridian and was promoted to the sixthyer of martial apprentice realm.


    ¡°Sixth Layer!¡±


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists and opened his eyes, revealing a terrifying light, as if it contained a ball of me like a mysterious sun rotating in the depths of his pupils.


    He felt that at the moment he was promoted to the sixthyer, his body¡¯s strength and speed had greatly improved, at least forty to fifty percent stronger.


    True Qi in his body was strengthened and every gesture of his had the power to smash a mountain. Even his spiritual power was strengthened and his range of perception had increased to 30 meters.


    As long as he moved his mind, he could clearly perceive thirty meters centered around his body. Even if a fly flew by and an ant crawled by, he would see it clearly.


    ¡°This Beiming body protection technique is really amazing. It is indeed the best auxiliary skill.¡± Xia Ping couldn¡¯t help eximing out loud. He had expected that it would take at least a month before he would be able to be promoted to the sixthyer.


    But who could have imagined that after practicing this technique, other people¡¯s beating would help him temper his physique and increase the efficiency of energy absorption.


    In just three days, he absorbed ten bottles of golden potions and finally filled his dantian with true energy; sessfully breaking through to the sixthyer as a result.


    ¡°But if I want to continue speeding up my cultivation, I need to find more opponents and let more powerful people beat my body so as to enhance the efficiency of the body¡¯s energy absorption.¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed with ambition. Now he not only wanted to be promoted to the seventhyer, but he also wanted to achieve the eighthyer and even the ninthyer.


    After all, in the high school student fightingpetition, powerhouses of the Ninth Layer also existed. It was simply not enough to be at the Sixth Layer.


    But the problem was that if he wanted to practice Beiming Body Protection Technique, he had to find more opponents. But fewer and fewer people in school were qualified to be his opponents.


    If it was an opponent whose strength was worse than his own, then it would be of no use to him. It would be impossible to continue speeding up his cultivation.


    ¡°It seems that I must find a ce where there are arge number of opponents, and they also need to be strong enough.¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes flickered, thinking about his future cultivation ns.


    That¡¯s right! The martial arts hall!


    Thinking of this, his eyes lit up. In Tianshui City, there was no ce more suitable for his cultivation than a Martial Arts Hall. There were more powerful people there. It could be said that most of the masters in Tianshui City had trained in a Martial Arts Hall at least once in their lives.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    The so-called martial arts halls were equivalent to cram schools in Xia Ping¡¯s previous life.


    The college entrance examination had tests regarding martial arts. Every parent hoped that their children¡¯s academic performance was good. But what they learn from school was not enough. So, they were sent to a martial arts hall for further training.


    Therefore, the martial arts halls gathered top students from various high schools in Tianshui City. There were even rumors that people who had not attended a martial arts hall basically had no chance of being admitted to a first-ss university.


    Of course, just as there were good and bad cram schools, martial arts halls were naturally varied in quality. The more famous the martial arts hall, the stronger the students in them.


    And Wuwei Martial Arts Hall was undoubtedly a well-known one which had taught many powerful people. Even figures like Zhou Taian were attracted to it.


    ¡°It seems that I have to go to Wuwei Martial Arts Hall today. There should be a lot of masters there. It is a suitable ce for my practice.¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed and he made a decision immediately.


    ............


    Time passed in the blink of an eye. Soon it was time for the end of school in the afternoon. Wuwei Martial Arts Hall was not far from Tianshui city 95th High School; about three or four bus stops away.


    Xia Ping got on the autonomous and driverless electric smart bus and arrived at Wuwei Martial Arts Hall within a few minutes.


    ¡°This is Wuwei Martial Arts Hall?¡±


    After getting off the bus, Xia Ping came to the gate of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall and saw a huge building in front of him. It was square and simple in style, just like an ancient courtyard house.


    At the door, there were two stone lions about one-person tall, with a que on them on which the four characters of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall were written. ¡®The sky where powerful dragons and phoenixes dance.¡¯


    At this time, some part-time students seemed to be handing out flyers at the door, trying to recruit students.


    ¡°This friend.¡±


    When a tall man saw Xia Pinging, his eyes lit up and he immediately called out with an enthusiastic attitude: ¡°You want to join the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall? You are definitely making the right decision.¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Wuwei Martial Arts Hall is a prestigious martial arts hall in Tianshui City. There are countless martial arts experts who have graduated from here. Even top students from various universities join here due to their admiration.¡±


    ¡°As long as you train in Wuwei Martial Arts Hall for two or three months, I believe that your martial arts skills would definitely improve by leaps and bounds. You could even be admitted to a top university.¡±


    ¡°Tuition for three months is 15,000 federal dors. Of course the price is not cheap, but I can guarantee that it is definitely worth the money. People whoe here have only sung praises.¡±


    He seemed like a salesperson, constantly promoting Wuwei Martial Arts Hall to Xia Ping.


    But the price was simply too expensive.


    The tuition fee for one semester of 95th High School was around 1000 federal dors. But only three months of training here required 15,000 federal dors which was simply not affordable for ordinary people.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to challenge the hall.¡± Xia Ping said tly to the chattering guy.


    What?!


    Not only the tall man, but even some of the people who were handing out flyers next to him were stunned. They seemed to be taken aback and turned to look at Xia Ping.


    ¡°Came to challenge the hall?¡±


    The tall man showed a non-smiling expression on his face. He turned his head and shouted at the person inside: ¡°Brother Xu, another person who knows nothing hase to challenge the hall. Come and deal with it.¡±


    ¡°What? Which idiot came over today to court death? Didn¡¯t they learn their lessonst time? It seems I¡¯ll have to give a deep memorable lesson.¡±


    A man who was two meters tall and looked like an iron tower walked out of the door. He exuded a heavy and powerful aura with each his steps.


    He snapped his fists and looked at Xia Ping grimly: ¡°Boy, are you the one who wants to challenge us? You daree here to cause trouble?! Come, I will give you a martial arts lesson for free. ¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, he stretched out his big hand and tried to grab Xia Ping¡¯s head.


    Boom!


    Before the man¡¯s big hand could reach him, Xia Ping punched out with a thunderous force.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The man let out a scream. His face distorted with pain as his huge body flew away like a ping pong ball and crashed into the nearby cement wall.


    A human-shaped pothole immediately appeared on the cement wall as numerous cracks surfaced and rubble rolled down. The man who looked like an iron tower was smashed against the wall forcibly. His body was unable to move and five or six of his ribs were broken. He looked very miserable as the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    ¡°This!¡±


    The students next to him were all dumbfounded, looking at the iron tower like man in disbelief. They knew how strong this man was as he was a powerhouse at the Sixth Layer.


    Even in the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall, he was considered an elite; sweeping many of his senior brothers with unparalleled strength. But with just a single punch by this kid, he was seriously injured and knocked into the wall?


    ¡°He was defeated! Someone really defeated him!¡± The tall man suddenly reacted, showing a look of extreme horror. He realized that this time, the man in front of him was the real deal. He really came here to challenge them.


    Panicked, he ran into the martial arts hall and reported to the senior brother inside.


    Tatata! ! !


    Xia Ping walked in step by step with a calm and rxed demeanor, like walking in a leisurely courtyard.


    At this time, the students all around showed a look of awe. They didn¡¯t dare to stop him. They could only watch as he entered Wuwei Martial Arts Hall.


    After entering the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall, he noticed that there was a martial arts training ground in front of him. It was arge and empty area, equivalent to a school stadium.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    When the tall man went to report the incident, the students in the martial arts hall were shocked. One by one, they ran out of the Hall.


    Suddenly, hundreds of people gathered on the martial arts ground. They were led by Yao Zhong, who was a powerhouse at the Seventh Layer.


    ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t this guy Xia Ping from 95th High School? Why did hee here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really that kid! That infuriating look! I would recognize him even if he turned to dust.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him. I dreamed of himst night. In the dream, I beat him hundreds of times and made him kneel on the ground as he begged for mercy. It was a really beautiful dream. I haven¡¯t had such a good dream in a long time.¡±


    ¡°I heard that this kid is here to challenge the hall.¡±


    ¡°Damn, we didn¡¯t bother him. But he darese here to cause trouble.¡±


    A group of men in white exercise suits talked with righteous indignation. They stared at Xia Ping in front of them. They all followed Yao Zhong to trouble Xia Ping, and of course they knew this kid.


    ¡°Xia Ping, what are you here for!¡±


    Yao Zhong¡¯s face was gloomy as he asked.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    <h4>God Level Demon Chapter 52</h4>


    "I¡¯vee to challenge the Hall . "


    Looking at Yao Zhong in front of him, Xia Ping directly stated his purpose .


    "Challenge the Hall?!"


    Hearing these careless words, Yao Zhong immediately burst into anger . He was sneak attacked by this kid before and was severely injured . They already had a grudge . The two sides were like water and fire .


    ¡¯Before I even troubled this kid, this bastard came to my door personally to cause trouble . Even if he is arrogant, there must be a limit!¡¯


    ¡¯He looks down on people too much!¡¯


    "Well, to put it in words that even people with low IQ can understand, I¡¯vee to beat you up . " Xia Ping felt that his exnation should be simpler, otherwise these people might not understand .


    Beat us up?!


    Everyone in the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall was furious . He came to challenge the club just to beat them up?!


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Xia Ping, you are courting death!"


    "You havee to the wrong ce to show off . "


    "We don¡¯t need Brother Yao Zhong to take action; I can ravage you alone . "


    The people of Wuwei martial arts halls were furious like cats that had their tails stepped on .


    Among them, there was a bald man with a very irritable temper and he couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his heart . He rushed out in an instant and punched Xia Ping, wanting to knock him down .


    "Ridiculous . "


    Xia Ping was calm and rxed; just watching the bald man make a move . The moment the bald man approached him, he made his move . His aura changed as quickly as lightning, exuding a grandmaster-like demeanor .


    He gave a fierce backhanded p on the face of the bald man . The bald man instantly flew out, spinning five to six times in the air .


    "Ah!" The bald man let out a scream, as several teeth mixed with blood flew out . His eyes were white and his mouth was foaming as he finally fell to the ground . He was already unconscious .


    What?!


    Many disciples were shocked . This bald man was a powerhouse in the sixthyer . He was considered an elite martial artist, but he could not even resist a casual p of this kid and was instantly knocked out .


    Even though they knew that this kid was not simple, they didn¡¯t expect him to be so strong .


    "I said, I¡¯m here to beat all of you up . " Xia Ping stood with his hand held behind his back and nced at these them faintly . "Line up one by one . "


    Yao Zhong gloomily stared at Xia Ping: "In the few days I haven¡¯t seen you, you actually broke through to the sixthyer . Your strength has increased greatly . No wonder you dare toe and find trouble . "


    With his sharp eyes, he could immediately see Xia Ping¡¯s cultivation .


    The disciples of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall were shocked . ¡¯This kid was promoted to the sixthyer so soon?! Wasn¡¯t he just at the fifthyer before? How could he break through so fast?¡¯


    "My strength hasn¡¯t increased much . But it¡¯s just enough to wipe the floor with all of you . Nothing worth mentioning . " Xia Ping said calmly .


    Was there anything more arrogant than this sentence? What did this bastard eat to get such a poisonous tongue? The group of people red at Xia Ping with eyes full of anger and clenched their fists .


    "Xia Ping!"


    No matter how thick Yao Zhong¡¯s face was, he couldn¡¯t let this slide . He said angrily: "You hurt my junior brother Zhou Tai¡¯an before and sent him to the hospital . I let that slide . "


    "You made a sneak attack and injured me . Even though your means were despicable, I let that slide . "


    "But do you really think that I, Yao Zhong, am a soft persimmon that you can squeeze as you wish?!"


    "I didn¡¯t care about you . But you daree to my Wuwei Martial Arts Hall to show off and hurt my junior brother . "


    "Constantly trampling my face like this, even a y figurine would get angry . "


    "Today, if I don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll eat shit . "


    Yao Zhong jumped out and pped . In an instant, countless densely packed palm shadows appeared with amazing momentum, like Avalokitesvara with thousand hands .


    Every p contained terrifying power that was enough to turn a boulder into dust . Countless palm shadows appeared both false and real, making it impossible to distinguish which was true and which was false .


    Once it touched someone, he would be severely injured and fall to the ground . This was Yao Zhong¡¯s unique palm!


    "Amazing! It¡¯s the thousand phantom palm of Senior Brother Yao Zhong . "


    "It¡¯s too powerful . With this unique martial skill, senior brother Yao Zhong has beaten many powerful experts . He can even trade blows with powerhouses at the eighthyer . "


    "This is an advanced martial skill . The difficulty of training is simply horrendous . Many people may not be able to master it even after 40 or 50 years . But Brother Yao Zhong easily mastered this skill . He¡¯s simply a genius . "


    "Furthermore, this palm contains ultimate Yin power . It¡¯s prating power is extremely vicious and terrifying . Even a master with strong defense would be hurt by this palm . "


    "That kid will be miserable . This time he seriously angered Senior Brother Yao Zhong . He would definitely be severely injured . "


    "Wait, if we identally send this guy to the hospital, won¡¯t we be held criminally ountable?"


    "ountable my ass . Nowadays, many peoplee to challenge martial halls . Thew has long stipted that for anyone who dared toe challenge a martial hall, the hall wouldn¡¯t bear any legal responsibility unless the challenger died . "


    "In other words, as long as we don¡¯t kill him, it¡¯s fine . "


    "Well, you can say so . "


    "Poor fellow, he came in walking upright, but he would probably be sent lying down . "


    "This is the consequence of finding trouble with our Wuwei Martial Arts Hall . We must teach him a lesson . "


    Many disciples in the Wuwei martial arts hall were talking about it . All of them looked at Xia Ping with a sneer .


    "Thousand Fantasy Palm? It¡¯s a good martial skill . But with my spiritual power, I canpletely see through it . " Xia Ping¡¯s eyes gleamed as his spiritual power exploded . He immediately caught Yao Zhong¡¯s real palm among thousands of fakes .


    "Got you . " He shot out with a w .


    Crane Fist - Crane Hunting Shrimp!


    His one hand turned into a w of a crane and urately grabbed Yao Zhong¡¯s palm after swiftly navigating through countless palm shadows at tricky angles . He was not blinded at all by the palm shadows .


    Boom!


    Yao Zhong¡¯s palm was grabbed by Xia Ping, like a shrimp caught by a crane, with nowhere to escape .


    TL: Sorry for not uploading for the past two weeks . I had a very painful skin infection on my face that left me incapacitated to do anything that required any concentration . I will try to have a stock of buffer chapters from now on

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    <h4>God Level Demon Chapter 53</h4>


    "What?!"


    Yao Zhong¡¯s face changed drastically as his Thousand Phantom Palm was seen through, and even his right hand was grabbed . He never thought that his technique would be defeated so easily .


    At the same time, he felt a violent sense of crisis . All the cells in his body tightened as he tried to pull out his right hand that was grasped by Xia Ping . But his right hand seemed to be held by a crane containing terrifying vigor .


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t get rid of it .


    "Dammit!"


    At this moment, Yao Zhong¡¯s face was ashen . Because his right hand was caught, Xia Ping clenched his left fist and punched out .


    Leopard Fist-Leopard hits Shooting Star!


    A leopard¡¯s roar rang out in the air as his fist mmed against Yao Zhong¡¯s abdomen . Yao Zhong immediately felt a terrifying force explode .


    "Ahh!"


    Yao Zhong let out a miserable scream as his whole body was blown away abruptly . His body slid along the ground for hundreds of meters and finally smashed against the wall before stopping .


    He stared at Xia Ping stubbornly . But after struggling for a few seconds, a sharp pain assaulted his body . He fell to the ground with a snap and passed out from the abrupt pain .


    "Brother Yao Zhong!"


    The group of disciples in the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall shouted with anxiousness and worry .


    Some people couldn¡¯t believe it . This was the famous Yao Zhong, a powerhouse at the Seventh Layer who could be called the trump card of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall .


    But now, he was actually defeated by this kid with a single punch and knocked out . How could this happen?


    "Is that it?"


    There was a trace of disappointment on Xia Ping¡¯s face: "That¡¯s really fragile . You fainted with just a single punch? Are you actually acting? Tch! It seems the eldest disciple of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall only has this much strength . "


    "Who the hell is acting! Are you blind that you don¡¯t see Brother Yao Zhong fainting? I know Brother Yao Zhong, he doesn¡¯t have that good acting skills . " A disciple of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall shouted in grief .


    After listening, another pudgy disciple was so annoyed that he snapped and pped the guy hard: "Can you shut the hell up? If you can¡¯t speak properly, don¡¯t open your mouth . No one will take you for a fool . "


    The man felt very wronged: "But that bastard is insulting Brother Yao Zhong, I can¡¯t stand it . "


    "Insult? What you said was more of an insult!" The chunky disciple was furious and couldn¡¯t wait to beat him up .


    Xia Ping was speechless . He waved his hand: "Okay, okay, stop arguing . I know the true level of your Wuwei martial arts hall now, it doesn¡¯t seem to be all that good . "


    What?!


    Hearing this, the group of Wuwei martial arts practitioners became angry . All of them red at Xia Ping as if they wanted to tear the bastard to pieces .


    Upon seeing this, Xia Ping gave a side-eye: "What¡¯s wrong? Are you not convinced?"


    "Convinced your sister!"


    "Wuwei Martial Arts Hall is a well-known martial arts hall . The strong are like clouds and cane out inrge numbers . How can you just insult us?"


    Everyone stared at Xia Ping ferociously, their hearts bursting with anger .


    "Interesting . "


    Xia Ping stood with his hands folded behind his back and nced at these people indifferently and said: "Then let me see your strength . But I won¡¯t take any action against you . It would be like the strong bullying the weak; extremely unfair . "


    The disciples of the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall were so furious that their noses became crooked . To what extent did this bastard look down on them to show such disdain?


    "Let¡¯s do it . " Xia Ping made his own suggestion, "I will just stand here and let you attack me . As long as you can make me take a single step back, it would be my defeat . I will automatically leave Wuwei Martial Arts Hall and nevere back in my life .


    "Too arrogant, who do you think you are . "


    "Letting us attack and standing there without retaliating? You are too arrogant! Even a powerhouse at the ninthyer wouldn¡¯t dare do this . "


    All the disciples of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall had a distorted face . They felt that they had never seen such an infuriating bastard after living for so many years .


    "You know what? I¡¯ll be honest . "


    Xia Ping said with utmost sincerity: "Actually, I don¡¯t think you all have much strength . Even if you attack me, it would be like a mosquito bite . "


    "If you are not convinced, try it . "


    He put on a smug rxed look and stood still, inviting them to attack .


    "Fuck, I¡¯ve never wanted to beat someone so much in my life . Let¡¯s go together and kill this bastard . " A disciple of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and rushed over immediately .


    Upon seeing this, many disciples also rushed over .


    Bang bang bang! ! !


    These people punched and kicked Xia Ping . They did their very best . They felt like they had never worked so hard in their lives before .


    Even when training, they were not so serious .


    But when they attacked Xia Ping, they all felt strange . It as if they were not attacking a human, but a mass of cotton .


    No matter how fierce their fist were, the powerful attack would be digested and absorbed cleanly . This kind of depressing feeling almost made them vomit blood .


    "What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t have any strength left? Do you want to go home and rest up before starting again?" Xia Ping stood with his hands held behind his back . He stoodfortably on the spot as he ran Beiming body protection technique .


    He felt a crisp and numb warm current surging through his body . It was veryfortable . A trace of true qi was flowing around his body, constantly bing stronger .


    He had to say that this was simply the best method of cultivation . Even if you meditated in seclusion and absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, it was not as fast . .


    At the same time, in order to stimte thebat effectiveness of these people, he had to provoke them from time to time .


    "Everyone, try hard . Don¡¯t stop attacking this bastard . "


    "If we don¡¯t beat this guy to half a step from death, the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall will lose face . "


    " This is not only about our dignity, but also about the dignity of the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall . We must not retreat!"


    The group of people in Wuwei Martial Arts Hall desperately shouted . Their morale was through the roof . They all vowed that they would never let this bastard Xia Ping look down upon them . They at least had to make him admit defeat when so many of them were attacking .


    Otherwise, if the people in other martial arts hall knew that they had attacked with so many people and still failed to beat him back a single step, they would absolutely have no face left .

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    <h4>God Level Demon Chapter 54</h4>


    However, Xia Ping was unfazed after being attacked for an hour . Instead, all the people who attacked Xia Ping copsed as if they had been drained by their girlfriends seven or eight times . They had no strength at all .


    Bang bang bang! ! !


    One by one the disciples fell to the ground, panting loudly and sweating profusely .


    Even if some disciples with stronger endurance were still attacking Xia Ping, it could be seen that their fists were already weak like babies .


    "What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you say that you are the elites of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall? After just an hour of fighting, you have no energy left?"


    Xia Ping was very upset . He was enjoying it just now . The strength of his body had been increasing bit by bit . This iparable pleasure was toofortable . It felt more refreshing than a massage .


    But now, these people had no strength and stopped hitting him . Their weak attacks had no effect .


    Hearing this, the people in the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall were suffocated to the extreme, but they were indeedcking strength .


    They were also extremely helpless . This kid was just a monster . Hundreds of them took turns to beat him up . But it had absolutely no effect . They couldn¡¯t even make him take a step back .


    After fighting for an hour, their opponent was still alive and well but they had copsed . They werepletely dispirited . No wonder even big brother Yao Zhong was not the kid¡¯s opponent .


    "They unexpectedly aren¡¯t even provoked? It seems that these people really have no energy left . "


    Xia Ping stroked his chin and looked at the Wuwei martial arts disciples who were lying on the ground like a puddle of mud . No matter how unwilling he was, he had to end it for that day .


    "Forget it, I will let you go today ande back tomorrow . "


    He dropped these words, turned around and left .


    "What? Come tomorrow? Won¡¯t we have plenty of time to rest up then?" A Wuwei martial arts hall disciple was happy to see Xia Ping leave .


    But when he heard these words, his face waspletely green . This god of gue wille again tomorrow . Wouldn¡¯t he be subjected to more mental plus physical abuse by this kid?!


    Not only was his face green, even the faces of other disciples in the hall were green .


    However, no matter how reluctant they were, Xia Ping arrived at the gate of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall on time the next morning and yelled to provoke these people into beating him up .


    If these people didn¡¯t beat him, he would beat them . He said so arrogantly .


    The disciples of Wuwei martial arts hall were also powerful experts . How could they take this lying down? So they rushed up one by one to assist Xia Ping in his cultivation .


    For three days in a row, Xia Ping made Wuwei Martial Arts Hall his home and abused the disciples every day .


    "Have some more strength . Yes, you! The two-meter-tall big guy . You have so much muscle . Why do you punch like a baby? Did youe here without eating?"


    "And you, kid, are a strong man at the sixthyer . Why is your punches so weak? Did you do something with your girlfriendst night? You are so presumptuous at a young age . I think you will be impotent when you get older . "


    "What are youughing at? It¡¯s the same for the three of you . Did you say that you are top students in your school? I don¡¯t know what low level school you are in to be at the top with your level of strength . "


    Standing in ce, Xia Ping shouted and constantly mentally tortured these students . They had long turned blue and white with anger; almost to the point of vomiting blood .


    If it were three days ago, they would still have a little desire to fight back . But now they were all used to being abused by that bastard .


    "Why are you not attacking anymore? Get up! Are you still students of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall? Are you still the top students at school? Do you still want to enter a top university? ording to your attitude, that is simply a dream . Even the gatekeeper wouldn¡¯t want you . " Seeing the group of people of Wuwei martial arts hall lying on the ground like mud, Xia Ping continued to aggravate them .


    But no matter how he much he provoked, they were all lying on the ground pretending to be dead and didn¡¯t even move an inch in response to his provocation .


    "Forget it, it seems that you really have no strength . I wille again tomorrow . " Xia Ping was a little regretful . It seemed that today¡¯s cultivation had to end there .


    After listening, the face of a disciple turned green and he shouted: "Brother, we havepletely given up . Could you note here to abuse us . "


    "Last time we came to your school to show off . It wasn¡¯t that big of a deal . Do we really have such a grudge?"


    "We won¡¯te to provoke you in the future . Please spare us this time . If this continues, our body will not be able to bear it . "


    The group of disciples had green faces and yelled again and again . They were unconvinced about Xia Ping before . But now they hadpletely been subdued . If they didn¡¯t agree, he would continueing to abuse them .


    Even their big brother Yao Zhong was frightened by this guy after being severely injured for two consecutive days . Now he was lying down pretending to be sick as if he wanted to hide from the limelight .


    "No, I have to admit that your quality is pretty good . You make very good sparring partners . " Xia Ping said, "If I don¡¯t trouble you, I don¡¯t feelfortable . "


    Comfortable your sister!


    The disciples of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall were very miserable and they even had nightmares every night about Xia Pinging to their house to beat them up . They had already developed a heard demon about Xia Ping .


    "Big brother, don¡¯t you just want to find a training partner? There are many more martial arts halls in Tianshui City . They also have powerful experts . Why not trouble them?"


    "We are actually very weak . Please don¡¯t bully us . "


    "If youe again, I will just lie down on the ground and not move . "


    The disciples of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall made a mor and threw tantrums .


    "Other martial art halls?"


    Xia Ping had to seriously consider the feasibility of this matter . After these three days of abuse, the enthusiasm of these disciples had indeed reduced a lot . Their weak unenthusiastic attacks almost didn¡¯t affect him .


    If this continued, his cultivation n might have to be interrupted .


    He was indeed a little bored after abusing them for three days .


    "Well, that¡¯s it for today . I will go to another martial arts hall tomorrow . "


    Xia Ping decided and left .


    "Finally! This god of gue has left to harm other martial arts halls . "


    "Damn, we must celebrate!"


    "Great, it¡¯s been full of dark clouds for the past three days . I almost wanted to quit from Wuwei Martial Arts Hall . The sky has finally cleared . "


    The disciples of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall cried out with joy . They all hugged each other and wept ecstatic tears after they finally managed to drive Xia Ping away .

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    The next day, an unexpected visitor came to the Tiger Martial Arts Hall which was originally extremely peaceful . This man kicked the door with one foot and shouted arrogantly: "I havee to challenge the hall . All of youe at me . "


    He stood directly in the middle of the door with a pompous expression . This person was obviously Xia Ping .


    "Go to hell! Who has the courage to challenge the Tiger Martial Arts Hall?!"


    "Teach that kid a lesson . "


    "Don¡¯t be too heavy handed . Just beat him half to death . "


    All the students in the Tiger Martial Arts Hall were furious . They rushed out to beat up Xia Ping for finding trouble with the Hall recklessly .


    But even after beating him for half an hour, Xia Ping didn¡¯t retaliate and he was standing still in the same ce . He was as steady as mount Tai and had a very rxed expression .


    "Are you only capable of this? I looked at the online rankings . You seem to be ranked a bit higher than Wuwei Martial Arts Hall . But now it seems to be just a rumor . I wouldn¡¯t have even bothered toe here if I knew how weak you guys are . " Xia Ping showed a look of regret .


    He knew that Wuwei and Tiger Martial Art Halls were near the same position in the rankings . So they were oftenpared to each other . Therefore, the disciples of these two halls often shed and had resentment towards the other side .


    Although they were not life and death enemies, they wouldn¡¯t normally interact with each other . If they had a disagreement about something, they would fight each other . Now they were provoked by Xia Ping .


    "Asshole, you actuallypare Wuwei Martial Arts Hall with us!"


    "They just have a fake reputation . Don¡¯t be too arrogant, kid . We¡¯ll let you see how powerful our Tiger Martial Arts Hall is . It is notparable to the trash of a Wuwei Martial Arts Hall . "


    "The people in Wuwei Martial Arts Hall only know some half-assed techniques . How can theypare to us . A single punch from us can destroy them . "


    "Is this bastard from Wuwei Martial Arts Hall? If so, then you are seeking your own death . "


    "Everyone let¡¯s go cripple this guy . I will pay for all the medical expenses . "


    Sure enough, the students of the Tiger Martial Arts Hall werepletely provoked by Xia Ping¡¯s words . They could lose to anyone but Wuwei Martial Arts Hall .


    Bang bang bang! ! !


    They punched and kicked Xia Ping, disying their Tiger Boxing Technique . Every punch was powerful enough to crush arge rock


    "Not bad . It¡¯s really not bad at all for young people . Young people are usually more active . Some old timers among you are cutting corners when they punch . "


    Xia Ping was very satisfied . He ran the Beiming Body Protection Technique and transformed the energy from these fists into strength and constantly tempered his body . The energy in his body was quickly refined .


    Just one day was worth the usual month of cultivation .


    Half an hourter, all the students of the Tiger Martial Arts Hall who previously seemed lively were all tired and paralyzed on the ground . They had no strength at all and they sweated profusely after copsing . Their faces were pale as if they werepletely drained by their girlfriends .


    "Damn, is this kid a monster?!"


    "No matter how you hit him, he¡¯spletely unfazed . "


    "I¡¯m running out of strength . I can usually practice for a few hours without being so tired . "


    Everyone in the Tiger Martial Arts Hall wailed and were stunned to the extreme . Even if they wanted to go up and beat the bastard, they had no strength left .


    "It seems that the people in this martial arts hall are done for today . I should go challenge the next martial arts hall . " Xia Ping was very excited as he finally found a reliable shortcut for his cultivation .


    Although disciples from two of the halls had already beenpletely abused, martial arts halls in this world were prosperous . There were many martial arts halls in Tianshui City and they could be found on any random street . There was no need to worry aboutcking challengers .


    The next week,


    Xia Ping continued to challenge other martial arts hall . Batian martial arts hall, Hurricane martial arts hall, ck cat martial arts hall, rhino martial arts hall, flying pig martial arts hall . . . and so on . He challenged seven or eight martial arts halls in a row .


    It could be said that almost all the famous martial arts halls near Tianshui City 95th High School were challenged by him . Every student in the martial arts hall was thoroughly abused and wrung dry by him .


    And this matter quickly spread out . All the surrounding students knew about it and they frantically discussed in the school¡¯s post bar, forum and other ces .


    "Have you heard? A fierce guy came out of Tianshui City 95th High School . He challenged seven or eight martial arts halls in a row and beat all the students inside . The scene was very tragic . "


    "Of course I heard . I was at the scene at the time . That person was extremely hateful . With his great strength, he didn¡¯t put them in his eyes at all . He was so arrogant that he didn¡¯t even take action . Everyone¡¯s attacks had no effect on him . Instead, they all lost their strength from exhaustion . It is said that some people who wanted to cut corners and didn¡¯t attack with all their strength were caught by the demon . They were beaten and had fractured bones all over their bodies . They wouldn¡¯t recover before three months . I was terrified by that scene and slipped away . "


    "He is so arrogant that he stands still and lets them attack? What is his background?"


    "I personally investigated him and finally found out that his name is Xia Ping . He is a student from Tianshuicheng 95th High School . He seems to have won second ce in the school fightingpetition and he also has a beautiful girlfriend who is the school flower . "


    "He is strong and also has a girlfriend . How can such natural winners in life not be struck by lightning?!"


    "ording to rumors, he is very despicable and lecherous . He has more than a dozen girlfriends, eight of whom are pregnant . "


    "Sure enough, these winners in life tend to be despicable beasts . This kind of things can¡¯t be covered up . Hurry up and call the police to arrest him . Check his details . He would surely have to suffer throughbor camp for three years . "


    "Someone has checked it a long time ago, but it is very clean and there are no records of illegal crimes . He used to be low-key and was s a good citizen . I think that he has a powerful background and those things have already been settled and swept under the rugs . "


    "Damn it, can no one teach this bully a lesson? Everyone in martial arts halls are in danger . They are dreading the day the deviles to challenge their hall and abuse them . "


    "Don¡¯t worry, someone will clean him up soon . I heard that he ns to go to Chu martial arts hall tomorrow . It is thergest martial arts hall in this ce . The strong are like the cloud there . He will definitely be beat up very badly . "


    "I will go check it out tomorrow and take pictures of that bastard for everyone to watch . This kind of beast should be made famous so that everyone can criticize him . "


    The group of people on the Inte had vicious discussions . Among them, there were many martial arts hall disciples who were mistreated by Xia Ping . They all spread rumors and ndered maliciously .

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    <h4>God Level Demon Chapter 56</h4>


    At this time, Chu n martial arts hall .


    A group of disciples wearing white practice clothes were gathering in this ce . Everyone was silent and no one was looking at another . The atmosphere was dignified as if they would be facing a big enemy .


    "Senior Sister Chu Rong is here!" Suddenly, a disciple shouted .


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    All the disciples at the scene looked over and saw a tall and hot girl walk in through the door . She was 1 . 68 meters tall and wore loose white exercise clothes .


    But this still couldn¡¯t conceal her extremely seductive figure . She had an exquisite waist and bulging bosom . Her thin waist could be held with only one hand . She was definitely a stunner .


    When she came in, all the male disciples couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes; showing admiration as if all the brilliance of the world had been taken away by her alone .


    Da Da Da! ! !


    The girl didn¡¯t care at all, as if she had been ustomed to this kind of gaze . She walked step by step to the front position and sat down cross-legged . She looked at the disciples in the Chu family¡¯s martial arts hall with an indifferently gaze that contained majesty .


    The disciples all around bowed their heads and did not dare look directly because this girl was not only beautiful, but also powerful . She was the daughter of the master of Chu n martial arts hall . She was the number one master here, a powerhouse at the Seventh Layer!


    In other words, none of them here was her opponent .


    "I heard that someone wants toe to my Chu n Hall to exchange some pointers?"


    Chu Rong asked .


    "Yes, that kid is a student from Tianshui City 95th High School, named Xia Ping . "


    "He challenged seven or eight martial arts halls in a row . Their disciples were beaten badly . "


    "Although he is only a martial artist in the sixthyer, he seems to have practiced a formidable defensive skill . No matter how many times he was attacked, he waspletely fine .


    "That guy is extremely arrogant . When he challenges a hall, he doesn¡¯t take the initiative to attack . He allows his opponents to attack andpletely humiliates those martial arts students . "


    "It is rumored that after being challenged by that kid, many martial arts students copsed and were so shocked that they could not get out of bed for three days . They almost wanted to give up martial arts . "


    "He should being to our Chu n Martial Arts Hall tomorrow to humiliate us . "


    Many students began to speak as their faces showed unwillingness . But ording to the kid¡¯s previous record, the odds of them defeating him was abysmal .


    It was impossible to escape .


    They were martial arts schools . If they met and chose to avoid fighting, the hall would lose all credibility and their reputation would be dragged through the mud . Could they possibly still hang around in Tianshui City in the future?!


    If they did that kind of thing, they would beughed at wherever they went .


    "Tianshui City 95th High School? Their people actually dared toe to my Chu n Martial Arts Hall to look for trouble . Does he have a death wish?!" Chu Rong couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists as her beautiful eyes showed a trace of anger .


    The disciples around also knew why Chu Rong was so angry . Because most of them were students from Tianshui City 88th High School, who were sworn enemies of 95th High School .


    Because of their long-standing grievances, the students of the two schools were in apetitive rtionship and disliked each other . They usually spit on each other whenever they encounter someone from the other school on the road .


    But now that bastard from 95th High School actually came to bully them, how could they not be angry?!


    "Sister Chu, I heard that Xia Ping seems to be Jiang Yaru¡¯s boyfriend . " A student immediately told about the gossip that had been circting on the Inte .


    "What?! How could that kid be Jiang Yaru¡¯s boyfriend?"


    Hearing this news, Chu Rong was shocked . Because she and Jiang Yaru were also deadly rivals . They often met inpetitions between various schools in Tianshui City . Thepetition between these two rivals was fierce .


    Hearing about Jiang Yaru suddenly having a boyfriend and getting impregnated by someone, her head became nk for a while as she found this news incredulous .


    "Yeah, I also heard that the kid is a scumbag . He has a dozen girlfriends outside the school, all of whom were impregnated and forced into getting abortions by him . Even Jiang Yaru sumbed to his wiles . "


    "That bastard not only enjoys humiliating his enemies, he even likes to y with women . "


    "He started picking up girls at the age of eight, went in for prostitution at twelve, and took different women to motels at fifteen . This guy is aplete viin . "


    A group of students added fuel to the fire .


    "Damn it!"


    After listening, Chu Rong was extremely angry and heartbroken: "Jiang Yaru, I thought you were a good opponent and I had been working hard to cultivate in order to defeat you . "


    "But I didn¡¯t expect that you would fall into the arms of a scumbag . Are you still a martial arts expert and the opponent of me, Chu Rong? You really disappointed me!"


    She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth . Although she wanted to defeat Jiang Yaru, she didn¡¯t want to defeat her in this way .


    She would never admit this kind of victory!


    "Jiang Yaru!"


    Chu Rong gritted her teeth and her beautiful eyes showed a zing me: "Since you have been deceived by a scumbag and can¡¯t see anything, let me wake you uppletely . "


    "He will be defeated by me, so that you can see his true face . That kind of man is not worthy of a woman like you . "


    A student hesitated and said: "But Sister Chu, although Xia Ping is a bit of a scumbag, his strength is absolutely solid . It is said that even the big brother Yao Zhong of Wuwei martial arts hall couldn¡¯t break his defensive martial skill . He was beaten and now he is hiding in the hospital and doesn¡¯t dare toe out . "


    "What defensive martial skill?!"


    Chu Rong snorted coldly: "My Chu n¡¯s martial skill, Heaven and Earth Mountain Splitting Leg, specializes in extreme prating power . "


    "There used to be a guy who practiced the Iron Shirts defensive marital skill who wanted to challenge me . I kicked him three times and sent him flying a dozen meters away . He had five or six broken ribs . Could it be that this Xia Ping can endure more than ten or twenty of these kicks? How could a high school kid possibly be that strong?"


    She was extremely confident of herself . No one was her opponent . Even the genius Jiang Yaru could only match herself, but could not defeat her .


    "That¡¯s right . How powerful is the Heaven and Earth Mountain Splitting Leg? Even a monster with a strong defensive power would have his internal organs shredded . That kid is naturally not Sister Chu Rong¡¯s opponent . "


    "That bastard¡¯s martial skill can notpare to ours . "


    "If he dares toe over, he will be given a memorable lesson . "


    The disciples of the Chu n Martial Arts Hall shouted one by one in the face of amon enemy .

 Chapter 57

    <h4>Chapter 57</h4>


    In the evening of the next day, Chu n martial arts hall.


    At this time, the martial arts hall was surrounded by a dense crowd. All of them were students who came to spectate.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I never imagined that there would be so many onlookers? Is that Xia Ping¡¯s reputation really so big?¡± a person asked curiously.


    Hispanion looked at the man contemptuously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any idea how powerful this Chu n martial arts hall is? Most of the audience is not here for Xia Ping, but for the Chu n martial arts hall.¡±


    ¡°Is this Chu n martial arts hall so awesome and popr?¡± That person couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Hispanion said: ¡°They are indeed very powerful. But most people are here for elder sister Chu Rong who is very popr. She is a famous female star on the Inte. She is both beautiful and powerful.¡±


    ¡°She has long be a celebrity and has many fans. Once she starts a live broadcast about a martial artspetition, millions of viewers will immediatelye to watch and give countless gifts.¡±


    ¡°It could be said that Chu Rong is a living advertisement for the Chu n martial arts hall. Many disciples joined the Chu n martial arts hall solely for her.¡±


    His eyes also showed admiration. Obviously he was also one of her fans.


    ¡°It turns out that the people who came here are all fanboys. No wonder they are so fanatical.¡± The person suddenly realized as he looked around. He was indeed different from most of the onlookers here.


    Hispanion sneered: ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s fine if Xia Ping doesn¡¯te. But if he does, he will instantly be public enemy number one. I am afraid that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape by then.¡±


    ¡°Even if he wins, he would be attacked in an alley and beaten up.¡±


    He showed a vicious look.


    ¡°Look! That bastard Xia Ping really came!¡± Someone eximed.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Everyone looked over. A bus stopped at the tform, and a figure slowly walked out from it. It was Xia Ping who everyone was talking about.


    They had all seen photos of Xia Ping on the Inte. They would recognize him even if he turned to ashes.


    ¡°Well, why are so many people here to wee me?¡± Xia Ping was also a little surprised. He came to the Chu n Martial Arts Hall to challenge them. But he did not expect to see so many people gathered in front of the hall as if to wee and provide a grand reception to a bigshot.


    ¡°Wee your sister!¡±


    A bulky man of two meters tall stood up with a grim face as he squeezed his big fist. He stared at Xia Ping ferociously and said: ¡°I advise you to go back immediately. You are not allowed to challenge the Chu n Martial arts hall. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite with you. It¡¯s a trivial thing to break three of your ribs.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t provoke the Chu n Martial Arts Hall.¡±


    ¡°If you dare hurt even a single hair of Miss Chu, I will kill you.¡±


    Immediately three men walked out. They were around 1.9 meters tall and looked like an iron tower. They were all powerhouses at the Sixth Layer.


    Everyone sneered. If this kid tried to enter the Martial Arts Hall today, he would be beaten to the ground by an angry crowd at the door.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Xia Ping just uttered a single word and punched out. It was like a tiger pouncing and as fast as lightning. In an instant, he released three punches into the air, and each punch exploded out with thousands of kilograms of shocking vigorous force.


    Bang bang bang! ! !


    The three men were caught off guard and couldn¡¯t react at all. One of them received a punch in the abdomen, and his whole body flew out and slid along the ground for forty to fifty meters.


    With a belch, he even started to vomit bile as his eyes turned white and he fainted.


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    The two-meter-tall bulky man was furious. His whole body was like a ck bear as he rushed out all at once. His hill-like body was full of oppression as if he could shred all prey.


    Leopard Fist-Thunder Leopard Hammer!


    Xia Ping shout out with a fist that blew up strong wind like a thunder sting out of thin air. It hit the bulky man¡¯s body like a heavy hammer and his hill-like body immediately flew out.


    Boom!


    He flew out and mmed on the wall of the martial arts hall. With a click, five or six of his ribs were broken, and arge amount of rubble rolled down from above.


    When everyone saw it, they were shocked. The bulky man had been knocked out instantly and could no longer move.


    This bulky man was a powerhouse at the seventhyer with extremely powerfulbat strength capable of tearing a tiger and cheetah with his bare hands. But he was still not an opponent for Xia Ping.


    ¡°Who dares to stop me!¡±


    Xia Ping stood with his hand held behind his back as his cold eyes full of extreme oppression swept around. Everyone around him bowed their heads as they felt the huge pressure. They did not dare gaze back, and their bodies were trembling.


    They witnessed the four powerhouses being blown away by this kid with a single punch. One of them had his lungs severely wounded and his bones were broken. There was no way for them to fight back. They seemed weaker than a chickenpared to Xia Ping. Who would dare to stop him?!


    Although Xia Ping only came here to challenge the hall, it didn¡¯t mean that he had no temper. If he didn¡¯t take action to teach these people a lesson, he would constantly be annoyed.


    Suddenly, there was pin drop silence as no one dared to say anything at all.


    Although Xia Ping was only one person, he was like an ancient beast crushing many people. They didn¡¯t even dare take a deep breath in this tense atmosphere.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    At this moment, an angry shout came from the entrance of the martial arts hall. A group of disciples wearing white exercise clothes walked out. The head of the group was a woman, and it was Chu Rong.


    The audience around them all gazed back at her with shining eyes. She was indeed a stunning beauty. That kind of brave and heroic demeanor was enough to make any man stunned.


    ¡°Are you here to challenge the hall or to cause trouble?¡± Chu Rong stared at Xia Ping angrily. Seeing this kind of domineering behavior, her impression of this bastard became worse and worse.


    He was just a shameless person who made trouble with his strength. He was not even handsome. She didn¡¯t know why Jiang Yaru fell in love with such a man. Was she blind?!


    ¡°I am not causing trouble. Just swatting some flies who don¡¯t know their ce. They don¡¯t have the qualifications for me to cause them any trouble.¡±


    What?!


    The crowd was in an uproar. How arrogant was this bastard?!. Although it had long been rumored that he didn¡¯t ce anyone in his eyes, they did not expect him to be so arrogant.


    Even martial artists at the sixth and seventhyer were regarded by him as flies. So who was his opponent? Was it someone at the Martial Warrior realm?!


    The disciples of the Chu n martial arts hall were even more angry. They were mad at Xia Ping¡¯s arrogant attitude. They had never seen someone like him. It seemed as if every word and every sentence of his were meant to infuriate them.

 Chapter 58

    <h4>Chapter 58</h4>


    ¡°This bastard!¡±


    Chu Rong thought that she had a good temper. But even she couldn¡¯t help but be mad at this kid¡¯s arrogance. He was only a martial artist in the sixthyer and he dared to be so arrogant?!


    If he got promoted to the seventh, eighth or ninthyer, wouldn¡¯t his ego shoot to the sky? !


    She had also seen many martial arts powerhouses, even those in the martial warrior realm. But she had never seen such an arrogant person, as if no one in the world was his opponent.


    ¡°You are the people of Chu n martial arts hall?¡±


    Xia Ping looked at Chu Rong and the others and made a very disappointed expression: ¡°I thought that the Chu n martial arts hall was ranked first in this area and had some skills. But it seems those were just rumors. What a disappointment!¡±


    ¡°If you want to defeat me, your hall master would have to fight me himself.¡±


    He looked up to the sky and sighed, showing the loneliness of a master at the top.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Our pavilion master is a powerful martial artist. How could he deal with you personally?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant you shameless bastard. We can beat you ourselves and make you run away in embarrassment.¡±


    Everyone in the Chu n martial arts hall turned green with anger as they shook all over. Generally speaking, when a hall was challenged, the apprentice dealt with the apprentice, and the master dealt with the master.


    Therefore, even if Xia Ping came to challenge seven or eight martial arts halls and defeated countless disciples, the masters of the martial arts halls did not personally act. They only let their apprentices act.


    But this bastard even wanted to challenge their hall master. This was simply the biggest insult to them. Who could possible bear it?!


    The onlookers were also in an uproar, thinking that Xia Ping was too abhorrent. He wanted to challenge someone in the martial warrior realm when he was only in the martial apprentice realm. Wasn¡¯t this looking for death?!


    Although his challenge would definitely fail, he indirectly insulted the disciples of the Chu n martial arts hall, indicating that no disciple in the hall could defeat him. Only the master of the hall could defeat him.


    ¡°That¡¯s a big statement!¡±


    Chu Rong¡¯s face was extremely gloomy and her beautiful eyes were filled with anger as she stared at Xia Ping: ¡°Since you are so powerful and think you are invincible, do you dare to make a bet?¡±


    ¡°A bet? What do you want to bet on?¡± Xia Ping raised an eyebrow.


    Chu Rong snorted coldly and said: ¡°You and I fight. If I win, you must break up with Jiang Yaru and you can¡¯t get close to her in this life.¡±


    Seeing this bastard¡¯s behavior just now, she felt that Jiang Yaru must not be allowed to continue staying with this bastard. Otherwise Jiang Yaru¡¯s life would be over.


    What?!


    Xia Ping¡¯s expression became weird. Did this woman have a problem with her head? What did his affairs have to do with Jiang Yaru?!


    He thought for a long time and still couldn¡¯t understand. But he didn¡¯t care either, because he had no reason to lose!


    After these seven days of continuous challenges to the martial arts halls, his Beiming body protection technique had been cultivated to the point where his body was as hard as steel. Even a powerhouse at the eighthyer could only dream of hurting him.


    Because of continuously taking a lot of golden potions, and refining and absorbing them, he had reached the peak of the sixthyer. He could break through to the seventhyer with just one more step.


    How could he be afraid of a chick in the seventhyer?


    ¡°Interesting. I¡¯ll ept the bet.¡± Xia Ping looked at Chu Rong, ¡°But what if you lose?¡±


    Chu Rong was stunned: ¡°Lose?¡±


    ¡°If you win, I have to do something. But what¡¯s the benefit for me in winning? If there are no benefits for me, it wouldn¡¯t be fair.¡± Xia Ping said tly.


    Chu Rong was stunned. She did not think about the possibility of losing, but she gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice: ¡°Okay, If I, Chu Rong, lose, I will be your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Sister Chu!¡±


    The group of people yelled anxiously as they tried to stop her quickly. How could they let her be the girlfriend of this shameless guy?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I, Chu Rong, have no chance of losing.¡± Chu Rong waved her hand, appearing extremely confident.


    Everyone was anxious but helpless.


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Xia Ping refused: ¡°You can¡¯t be my girlfriend.¡±


    What?!


    The group of people red at Xia Ping. Such a beautiful woman was willing to be your girlfriend. It was a blessing that he would never get in this life. And he was reluctant to ept it?!


    ¡°You look down on me?¡± Chu Rong gritted her teeth. She felt the veins on her forehead protrude as she couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to beat him brutally.


    In all her eighteen years of life she had always been the only one choosing a man. No man had ever rejected her!


    ¡°My girlfriends are too many. There¡¯s no spot for you left.¡±


    Xia Ping said: ¡°Well I guess I could have you as my lover. But you can only be lover No. 8.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, this beast! Not even a girlfriend, but a lover?! Even a beauty like Chu Rong can only be ranked eighth. Why doesn¡¯t he just drop dead?!¡± One person said with grief.


    ¡°Shameless! I have never seen such a shameless person.¡±


    ¡°This is not the ancient era. This is modern society. Does he wish to have a harem of three thousand concubines like an ancient emperor? Is he not afraid of wasting away his kidneys?!¡± [TL: In china, it was thought that excessive sex caused kidney damage.]


    ¡°Just wait! This bastard will be hacked to death by one of his girlfriends sooner orter. Retribution wille in time.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s so good about this guy? Why are there so many women in love with him? Are they all blind?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m still a virgin. And he gets to have groups of wives and concubines. Why is life so unfair?!¡±


    Everyone was in grief and indignation as their hatred for Xia Ping soared. If eyes could kill people, Xia Ping¡¯s body would have been filled with a thousand holes.


    ¡°Lover number eight?!¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Rong almost fainted. God knows how many women were around this beast. And Jiang Yaru was one of the victims. She would probably just be just a drop in the ocean. This bastard was simply a scumbag.


    If such scum was not removed, she couldn¡¯t imagine how many more sisters would have to suffer.


    ¡°Yes, Lover No. 8. If you don¡¯t agree, there will be no bet to speak of.¡±


    Xia Ping waved his hand nonchntly.


    ¡°Fine! So be it.¡±


    Chu Rong gritted her teeth as her beautiful eyes showed a fierce light. Today, she would beat this bastard up and crush his jewels.


    ¡°Sister Chu!¡±


    Everyone was nervous. But they couldn¡¯t stop it now, because even ten bulls couldn¡¯t stop her once Chu Rong made a decision.

 Chapter 59 - Heaven and Earth Mountain Sundering Kick

    <h4>Chapter 59 - Heaven and Earth Mountain Sundering Kick</h4>


    59 ¨C Heaven and Earth Mountain Sundering Kick


    Ding, ding, ding, ding~~~


    When Chu Rong epted the bet, Xia Ping heard a series of system notifications: ¡°+1 hate point, +1 hate point...¡±


    After the provocation just now, who knows how many people want to beat him up. It¡¯s only natural for his hate points to soar.


    ¡°Sure enough, picking up girls is the best way to increase hate.¡± Xia Ping stroked his chin, ¡°What cane be more hateful than when even though you detest me, but I still pick up your goddess.¡±


    He looked around and found that all the people in the surroundings want to rip his head off, to throw him into oing traffic.


    But, regardless how angry the surrounding people are, Xia Ping and Chu Rong quickly signed a contract.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Chu n martial arts hall.¡± Chu Rong turned around and walked towards the Chu n martial arts hall.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A group of people soon came to an open space of the Chu n martial arts hall, which is the training grounds. The people parted it once, leaving an empty space in the middle. This is the ce where the martial contest will take ce.


    Xia Ping and Chu Rong are standing in the middle, 10 meters apart, facing each other. Holding their breath, the people around them want to see who wins this match.


    Of course, they want Xia Ping to lose. If he is beaten ck and blue, that¡¯s even better.


    ¡°Start the match.¡±


    The referee, a disciple of the Chu n martial arts hall, stepped forward and announced the start of the match.


    Boom~~


    The voice has just fallen, when Chu Rong set out. After suppressing her anger for who knows how long, she finally has a chance to vent. She took action in a spectacr manner.


    Chu n martial arts hall unique technique ¡ª the Heaven and Earth Mountain Sundering Kick, the first form, Reversing the Heaven and Earth!


    ¡°Amazing.¡± Everyone eximed in admiration. As a legendary genius, Chu Rong is even stronger than Yao Zhong. When she unleashed the kick, the air exploded, setting off a strong wind.


    They could hardly see Chu Rong¡¯s movements. They just felt that a figure streaked by, spun nine times in the air, and unleashed tremendous force, as if a meteor hit the ground and heaven and earth were turned upside down.


    Along with a ¡°whoosh¡±, she kicked at his chest with a devastating force.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that when this kicking unique technique, the Heaven and Earth Mountain Sundering Kick, is used by Grandmaster martial arts experts, it possesses the power to split the earth and smash mountains and rivers with a kick.¡± Someone eximed, ¡°Once upon a time, there was a Grandmaster martial arts expert who dealt with countless monstrous beasts. With one kick, tens of thousands of powerful monstrous beasts met a violent end in an instant and a rift dozen plus kilometers long appeared in the earth.¡±


    ¡°There is such a rumor indeed. Although Senior Disciple Sister Chu is a 7thyer Martial Apprentice, but she has cultivated this martial skill to its essence. Even if she faces an ordinary 8thyer Martial Apprentice, the other party may not be her opponent.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, this kicking technique possesses great prating force. No body protection art can resist it.¡±


    ¡°Acting like he¡¯s unconcerned, this fellow is toast.¡±


    Discussions rose as the spectators watched Xia Ping stand still with his hands behind his back and look calm andposed, as if he doesn¡¯t intend to make any evasive movements.


    Bang!


    Chu Rong ruthlessly kicked Xia Ping in the chest. Then, currents of air shook, and even ripples visible to the naked eye arose in the air and spread in all directions.


    Caught off guard, two or three spectating disciples were sent flying by the aftermath, screaming. They fell on the ground five or six meters away. Shocked, the spectators couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Still standing in the same ce, Xia Ping looked at Chu Rong indifferently and sighed secretly. This girl¡¯s strength is the real deal. Judging solely from this kick, it¡¯s might is twice that of Yao Zhong¡¯s attacks.


    Even though he has challenged many martial arts experts before, but non of them could match up to this girl. As expected of a gifted girl who is just as famous as Jiang Yaru.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that in the past seven days he had practiced the Beiming Body Protection Technique to the point where his body is as hard as steel, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear this kick and would be sent flying.


    Regrettably, this is the current Xia Ping, not the Xia Ping from seven days ago!


    ¡°Curses!¡±


    Chu Rong couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Despite how strong her kick was, she couldn¡¯t even make this man move half a step. What the hell is this?


    The Heaven and Earth Mountain Sundering Kick, the second form ¡ª Breaking the Five Mountains!


    With a whoosh, she operated her true qi and unleashed another kick, and her momentum rose, looking like an ancient god trying to crush the five sacred mountains.


    The spectators were shocked by this kick, which is twice as mighty as the previous one. Just the currents of air set off by the leg made the people unsteady.


    A lot of people staying in the front fell back one after another to avoid being hurt. They learned from what happened to the several unfortunate people just now.


    Boom~~


    This kick ruthlesslynded on Xia Ping as well, unleashed a rumbling sound, and set off fearsome currents of air, as if trying prate Xia Ping¡¯s defenses and hurt his internal organs.


    ¡°What an amazing kick.¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shone brightly. He operated the Beiming Body Protection Art, and his breath surged like a current of water, weakening the strength of this kicking technique.


    If it was the Iron Shirt, the Vajra Body Protection Art, or other Henglian [1] arts instead, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist such a frightening kick. The force would have infiltrated the body and harmed the internal organs in an instant.


    However, the Beiming Body Protection Art is a top-shelf art that trashy body protection arts cannotpare to. It can neutralize all forces and even make use of them.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    Chu Rong widened her beautiful eyes, unable to believe her eyes. This kick that is the condensation of her life¡¯s aplishments, this pinnacle kick can even send 8thyer Martial Apprentices flying and defeat them.


    But the fellow standing here is still. He was able to resist her pinnacle kick. So far, she wasn¡¯t even able to make this bastard move a step.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re really this powerful. Receive my final kick, which is also my strongest attack. Although I haven¡¯t mastered it thoroughly yet, but it¡¯s enough to deal with you.¡±


    Chu Rong took a deep breath, a st sounded, a hole appeared on the earth at her feet, and countless cracks extended.


    Heaven and Earth Mountain Sundering Kick, the third form ¡ª Cleave the Nine Provinces!


    In the blink of an eyes, nine kick afterimages appeared in the air. But these nine kick afterimages merged into one. Nine different kinds of forces, such as winding force, soft force, sticky force, hard force, and others, blended together and burst out with a fearsome might.


    Such a blow is enough to shatter the earth and cleave the Nine Provinces [2].


    It is said that in ancient times, there have been peerless experts who could split the maind and divide the Nine Provinces with a kick, which earned them the admiration of countless martial arts experts.


    ¡°Senior Disciple Sister Chu is too strong!¡±


    Even the Chu n martial arts hall¡¯s disciples have never seen Chu Rong perform such an attack. This is basically the rudiment of the martial arts Grandmaster. This one strike can match the fighting strength of a 9thyer Martial Apprentice.


    [1] ¨C Henglian (ºáÁ·) is a way of training and literally means ¡®training through brute strength¡¯. Henglian refers to a method which uses ¡®smashing of one¡¯s body onto a hard object¡¯ in order to train their body parts


    [2] ¨C Nine Provinces is a term used in ancient times that symbolically represents China

 Chapter 60

    <h4>Chapter 60</h4>


    60 ¨C Princess Carry


    Thud!


    Xia Ping still didn¡¯t resist and allowed Chu Rong to attack on him. A merciless kick hit him in the chest, and a force radiated in all directions, set off violent currents of air, and raised a cloud of dust.


    The spectators took quite a few steps back to avoid being affected by the aftermath. Due to the surging dust, they were temporarily unable to see the two clearly.


    ¡°That show off is toast.¡±


    A student of the Chu n martial hall uttered in affirmation: ¡°This kick, which is enough to shatter rocks and even mountains, canpare to a strike from an ordinary 9thyer Martial Apprentice. A mere 6thyer Martial Apprentice can¡¯t resist it.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Another person nodded: ¡°If that fellow dodged, he may still have had hope of winning. But he is too full of himself. He actually met such a fearsome kick head on. If hees out of this alive, he can already count himself luck.¡±


    ¡°That fellow will likely be sent directly to the hospital and spend a year there.¡±


    Other people agreed. ording to their insight, they think that Xia Ping has no hope of winning. Chu Rong¡¯s kick has reached a frightening degree.


    But at the heart of the battle, Chu Rong¡¯s countenance has changed greatly. Originally, she was full of confidence, thinking that this kick would definitely defeat Xia Ping. At first, things went smooth.


    Previously, her frightening force seemed to constantly destroy the cotton-like defense, prate his body, and attack his internal organs.


    But at this moment, the momentum of this bastard doubled abruptly. Seeming more dreadful than before, the whole person is like a direbeast.


    Then, as if her kick¡¯s power fell into an endless sea, it was weakened continuously, until nothing was left.


    ¡°Thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for your kick, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to promote to a 7thyer Martial Apprentice this soon.¡± Xia Ping smiled lightly, ted.


    After a week of cultivation, he was at the pinnacle of the 6thyer Martial Apprentice realm, only half a step away from connecting seven meridians and advancing to a 7thyer Martial Apprentice.


    The other party¡¯s fearsome kick prompted his Beiming Body Protection Art to run wildly, rapidly refining the energy of the Gold Potion and changing in into arge amount of true qi.


    In this way, he broke through the seventh meridian at once, and his strength increased greatly.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Chu Rong was stunned: ¡°Sudden break through, are, are you a freak? You can do a thing like sudden break through?¡± She used to think that sudden break through was just a legend.


    After all, cultivation is arduous, and is umted over a long period of time. It¡¯s extremely hard to have a break through. It takes a long time to prepare. For someone to break through in the middle of a fight, that¡¯s preposterous.


    But now she actually saw a guy have a sudden break through right before her very eyes, while fighting her, break through to a 7thyer Martial Apprentice.


    ¡°Nothing is impossible. For you to be this surprised, it only shows that you don¡¯t understand true martial arts.¡± With his hands behind his back, Xia Ping revealed the bearing of a martial arts great schr, ¡°The world of martial arts is infinite. There is no such thing as impossible. The thought impossibility only limits your future.¡±


    ¡°Utter rubbish!¡±


    Chu Rong is furious. Even though the bastard broke through, he is just a Martial Apprentice, yet he¡¯s showing off and talking about martial arts. Even a Martial Practitioner wouldn¡¯t dare talk big like that and im that they understand martial arts.


    ¡°Even though you advanced to a 7thyer Martial Apprentice, I, Chu Rong will defeat you.¡±


    With a boom, she operated the true qi inside her, used all her strength, and unleashed a kick ¡ª Reversing the Heaven and Earth ¡ª and mercilessly kicked at Xia Ping chest.


    ¡°You are no longer my opponent.¡± Xia Ping slowly extended his right hand and patted lightly.


    Bang!


    When the two powerful forces collided, a loud explosion sounded in the air and a shockwave erupted. Deafening noise assaulted the ears of the spectators, prompting them to cover their ears.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Chu Rong was shocked to detect that the strength of her kick was far below that of the other party¡¯s palm strike, and she even received a recoil. A force erupted, extended along her leg, and spread all over her body.


    Boom!


    In a sh, her white training clothes, even her underwear, were shattered into strips of cloth, revealing a sexy figure.


    While holding her right foot, Xia Ping¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°Not bad, not bad at all. With such a figure, you¡¯re qualified to be my eighth lover. I¡¯m really satisfied.¡± He didn¡¯t expect that the fight would give him such a treat.


    ¡°Satisfied, my ass!¡±


    Chu Rong felt both ashamed and angry. She didn¡¯t expect for such a thing to ur. For her sculpted figure to be revealed in front of a stranger, is there anything more shameful than this?


    Fortunately, the cloud of dust around them blocked the view of the spectators. Otherwise, she would want to just to crawl into a hole and die.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Unwilling to take this lying down, with her right foot as the axis, she rotated her body and unleashed a kick with her left foot, raising a strong wind that set off a whistling sound.


    But, Xia Ping, who has been ready, extended his left hand and easily blocked the kick. Then, he wound his arms around Chu Rong and held her in a standard princess carry.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chu Rong eximed, her pretty face flushed, and her beautiful eyes revealed the fire of shame and anger. She struggled, trying to escape from the arms of this shameless guy.


    Being held by a guy whilepletely naked, how unseemly!


    ¡°Stop making such a fuss.¡±


    Xia Ping stared at Chu Rong and said: ¡°Do you want others to see you?¡±


    ¡°This, this!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chu Rong stopped struggling at once, an unsightly expression on her face. If others saw her like this, she wouldn¡¯t have have the face to appear in public. She would be aughing stock in the school.


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Seeing that Chu Rong is no longer struggling, Xia Ping said with a light smile: ¡°Now, let¡¯s go into the martial hall, find a room, and have a chat, my eighth lover.¡±


    Your lover, my ass!


    Chu Rong is mad. But in her current situation, it¡¯s not good for her to continue to resist. She can only re at this shameless bastard.


    Whoosh!


    With a slight tap of his feet, he unleashed a formidable force from his legs, and, as if a white crane, gracefully crossed a dozen plus meters and left the cloud of dust.


    ¡°Look, that bastard Xia Ping is escaping.¡± A spectator heard the wind, looked up at once, and saw Xia Ping jump into midair, looking like he¡¯s going to run away.


    But, these people fundamentally couldn¡¯t keep up with him. In a few jumps, Xia Ping, looking like a white crane with its wings spread, erupted with a frightening speed and soon disappeared from the training ground.

 Chapter 61 - Deceive Men and Take Women by Force

    <h4>Chapter 61 - Deceive Men and Take Women by Force</h4>


    61 ¨C Deceive Men and Take Women by Force


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did that Xia Ping run away?¡± A spectator felt confused. He doesn¡¯t understand why Xia Ping would suddenly run away. If this guy lost, he should be unable to move.


    But, if he won, he doesn¡¯t need to run away. With his strength alone, no one can resist this fellow.


    ¡°Look, Senior Disciple Sister Chu is gone. It seems like she was taken away by that shameless Xia Ping.¡± When the cloud of dust gradually dispersed, someone discovered that Chu Rong has disappeared.


    The countenance of many people changed greatly when they discovered this.


    ¡°Damn it, why did Xia Ping take Senior Disciple Sister Chu away? What does he want with her?¡±


    ¡°Does that bastard want to harm Senior Disciple Chu?¡±


    ¡°But if he can capture Miss Chu, then that means that he won. Then why did he do that?¡±


    There crowd discussed spiritedly, feeling that it¡¯s really strange.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a pile of debris on the ground. It¡¯s the debris of Senior Disciple Sister Chu¡¯s clothes. Even if they turn to dust, I can recognize them.¡± A martial hall student shouted, appearing to be shocked.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The people immediately took a look. Sure enough, there is a pile of debris on the ground. It seems that a strong force turned the clothes into strips of cloth.


    There are even cracks on the ground. For the hard marble ground to be in this state, it can be imagined how intense and devastating the battle just now was.


    ¡°I remember now.¡±


    All of a sudden, a person¡¯s face fell: ¡°When that scoundrel Xia Ping ran away with Miss Chu, although it was only for a split second, but I seem to have seen that Miss Chu was undressed and Xia Ping was hugging her. At that time, I thought it was an illusion. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true¡±


    ¡°I see. That bastard Xia Ping must have defeated Senior Disciple Sister Chu. But, that Xia Ping has no sense of shame. Taking advantage of Senior Disciple Sister being off guard, the beast in him came up, and he tore her clothes to shreds in public.¡± A student said indignantly, ¡°Since Senior Disciple Sister Chu didn¡¯t obey, he used force and captured her. That Xia Ping is a rogue.¡±


    ¡°Crap. To tear a woman¡¯s clothes to shreds in public, how could that Xia Ping think of something like this? This... did he want to do this from the start? Was it premeditated?¡±


    ¡°To do such a thing, that Xia Ping isn¡¯t a person.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if he won. But to abduct a person, is he a bandit?¡±


    ¡°For that bastard to abduct a naked Miss Chu, what does he want to do?¡±


    ¡°Are you a fucking idiot? What else could it be? He must want to do all kinds of things that men dream of doing with Miss Chu, to have her in all kinds of shameful positions. That¡¯s definitely it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. That scoundrel Xia Ping must want to rob Miss Chu of her innocence.¡±


    ¡°Another beautiful girl is going to be spoilt by that animal Xia Ping. There is no hope in the world.¡±


    ¡°When Miss Chu appears again, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be the Miss Chu we know. She will have been yed with by that bastard who knows how many times. Curses, I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    ¡°Heavens, will no one deal with this beast? He hasmitted all sorts of evil deeds.¡±


    Feeling aggrieved and indignant, the spectators howled with bloodshot eyes.


    In particr, many of the spectators are Chu Rong¡¯s fan¡¯s. But now she was carried away by a man in front of so many people and taken to a secret location, where she will do all kinds of indescribable things.


    Upon thinking till here, they are full of envy, jealousy, and hatred. That bastard Xia Ping is really lucky. To be with such a beautiful girl, that¡¯s simply unreasonable.


    ¡°Call the police. We need to immediately call the police and have that beast Xia Ping apprehended and sent to prison.¡± A martial hall student said indignantly. No matter what, that Xia Ping¡¯s fun must be spoilt.


    Chu Rong is their goddess, the sweetheart of their dreams. There¡¯s no way they would just let her be defiled by a shameless beast, absolutely not.


    Yet someone uttered: ¡°But before the match, he and Chu Rong signed a contract, for her to be his eighth lover. This matter was agreed by both parties. We have no reason to call the police.¡±


    ¡°Even if we call the police, they won¡¯t care.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone became even more indignant and depressed. This is a dead end. If they can¡¯t call the police, Xia Ping won¡¯t be arrested and thrown in prison.


    That is to say, they can only watch helplessly as the bastard does whatever he pleases, as he defiles all kinds of beautiful girls.


    ¡°I¡¯m not reconciled.¡±


    A martial hall student looked up at the sky and sighed: ¡°That Xia Ping is a beast. He came to our martial hall to deceive men and take women by force, yet we cannot do anything about him. Is there justice in the world?!¡±


    ¡°No, I think there is still justice in the world. Although thew can¡¯t punish him, but we can expose his true colors and drag his name through the mud.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s create a bunch of rumors online and besmirch his reputation.¡±


    ¡°Rumors, my ass. These are facts. Facts, do you get it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although we don¡¯t have any evidence. But from one nce, the whole picture can be inferred. That Xia Ping is a fuckboy.¡±


    ¡°We must do this as soon as possible. Otherwise, who knows how many ignorant girls will be spoilt by him.¡±


    ¡°If we dy, he may destroy the innocence of several girls in the meantime.¡±


    Filled with righteous indignation, everyone¡¯s emotions surged.


    ............


    At this time, in a bedroom deep in the Chu n martial hall.


    ¡°Damn it, that scoundrel really left?!¡±


    Chu Rong looked at the empty room. Thinking about the figure that just disappeared, she couldn¡¯t help sulking.


    When that bastard Xia Ping brought her here, she thought that he would do all sorts of indescribable things to her.


    Chu Rong has even made up her mind. Once this bastard tried to do anything to her, even though she is exhausted, she would kick him in the groin.


    But unexpectedly, that guy was really a gentleman. He just took her to this ce and left without any hesitation.


    ¡°Could that guy have erectile disfunction?¡± Chu Rong couldn¡¯t help thinking this. To be indifferent when faced with such a beautiful girl like her, is he even a man?


    Or perhaps, she has no charm and can¡¯t even captivate a man.


    ¡°Impossible. The problem must lie with that guy.¡± Chu Rong won¡¯t admit that she has no charm. But she admits that her defeat is really serious.


    She lost face in front of so many people, and then nearly lost her chastity. Her Innocence is no more.


    ¡°Xia Ping, I will remember you.¡± Chu Rong clenched her small fists and gritted her teeth, ¡°I will pay you back this debt, just you wait.¡±

 Chapter 62 - A Massive Amount of Hate Points

    <h4>Chapter 62 - A Massive Amount of Hate Points</h4>


    62 ¨C A Massive Amount of Hate Points


    The next morning, Xia Ping stretched himself and got up from bed.


    All of a sudden, a mechanical voice came from the system: ¡°Congrattions. So far, the host has gained a total of 7,436 hate points.¡±


    What?


    Xia Ping was surprised: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t there just three or four thousand hate points yesterday? How did I gain two or three thousand additional hate points by just sleeping?¡±


    ¡°It seems that a lot of people cursed the host on the Intest night, attracting a massive amount of hatred.¡± The system guessed, ¡°It may be because the host kidnapped a girl yesterday.¡±


    Kidnapped a girl?


    The corners of Xia Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. He just took Chu Rong back out of kindness, so as not to let her be seen naked. But to say that he kidnapped her, that¡¯s too much.


    ¡°Forget it. Anyway, I got two or three thousand hate points. What a windfall. Maybe it¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± Xia Ping touched his chin and smiled.


    Moreover, after a week of cultivation, the Gold Potion he brought back from the Dark Moon City has basically been used up. If he wants to promote quickly once more, he still needs to obtain arge amount of resources.


    But he is quite satisfied with his cultivation progress. In just over a week, he went from the 6thyer to the 7thyer. Even among the countless students of the Skywater City, he ranks among the best.


    ¡°It¡¯s too fast. I have to consolidate my martial foundation, so as to avoid it bing unstable. That would be troublesome.¡± Xia Ping thought, ¡°Let¡¯s request a leave of absence and practice cultivation at home today.¡±


    He decided to take a temporary leave and enter closed door cultivation for one day.


    ............


    And at this time, the Skywater City, 95th High School, 3rd year, 16th ss.


    Jiang Yaru came to school as usual. But for some reason, from the entrance of the school to the ssroom, many people pointed at her like she was a rare animal and whispered.


    This made her feel strange and puzzled.


    When Jiang Yaru came to her seat and sat down, five or six girls from her ss surrounded her at once. Other students from her ss gazed her way with looks of glee on their faces.


    ¡°Yaru, it¡¯s over. You were cheated on, did you know?¡±


    ¡°To do such a thing, that Xia Ping is just a beast.¡±


    ¡°Yaru, don¡¯t be sad. Guys like that need to be kicked to the curb. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if you¡¯re pregnant, it doesn¡¯t matter. Just abort it. If you stay with a guy like that, you¡¯ll ruin your life. Don¡¯t go into a wolf¡¯s den.¡±


    The girls mored as if the sky had fallen.


    Cheated on?


    Jiang Yaru blinked her beautiful eyes, a confused look on her face: ¡°What are you talking about? I can¡¯t understand anything.¡±


    ¡°Yaru, you haven¡¯t gone on the Inte, have you? You don¡¯t know what happenedst night, right?¡± A tall girl asked in surprise.


    Jiang Yaru nodded: ¡°I was practicing cultivation untiltest night and didn¡¯t have any chance to go on the Inte. When I was tired, I went to directly bed, and then came to school right after waking up.¡±


    ¡°How diligent.¡±


    The girls are full of admiration towards her. Talent is one thing, but if the person is also more hardworking than you, then there¡¯s noparison.


    ¡°Yaru, I think that because you¡¯re so diligent, you were careless and gave that bastard Xia Ping the chance to be unfaithful. You should have kept an eye on him at all times.¡± A fat girl was upset, ¡°Once you see any signs, you should kick him in the balls. Never give him a chance to cheat on you.¡±


    Feeling frustrated, Jiang Yaru asked: ¡°Unfaithful? What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°What else can it be?¡±


    The tall girl shouted: ¡°You know, these days, as soon as Xia Ping finishes school, he goes to challenge martial halls and beat up their talents.¡±


    Jiang Yaru expressed that she knows about it. Because whenever she wants to bother him, that asshole uses all kinds of excuses to escape, saying that he¡¯s going to challenge martial halls.


    This has already be wildly know in the school.


    ¡°Last night, he challenged the strongest martial hall in the neighborhood ¡ª the Chu n martial hall. He challenged Senior Disciple Chu Rong, the prettiest girl of the 88th High school.¡± The tall girl said.


    Jiang Yalu¡¯s eyes shone. She knows Chu Rong. After all, this girl is her greatest rival. They have beenpeting all this time. Naturally, she is familiar with the other party.


    ¡°He went to challenge the Chu n martial hall?¡± Jiang Yaru asked curiously, ¡°Then he must have met Chu Rong. What was the oue? Was that kid beaten up?¡±


    She is clear about Chu Rong¡¯s strength. In the 7th step and cultivates formidable martial skills, Chu Rong may be even stronger than her.


    When faced with such a powerhouses, that bastard Xia Ping has no hope of winning.


    ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t beaten up.¡±


    The tall girl uttered indignantly, ¡°In fact, that beast Xia Ping is very skillful. I don¡¯t know what method he used, but he defeated Chu Rong. He even signed a contract to have Chu Rong be his eighth lover.¡±


    ¡°Last night, that bastard ran away with Chu Rong in his arms.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the two went to a nearby hotel and rented a room.¡±


    What?


    Jiang Yaru, who didn¡¯t expect that Xia Ping could defeat Chu Rong, was shocked. Has that asshole already be this strong? No, that¡¯s not the problem. Did Chu Rong really rent a room with that guy?


    She was dumbfounded.


    ¡°No way, is that really true?¡± Jiang Yaru can¡¯t believe it.


    The tall girl shouted, ¡°At the time, dozens of people from the Chu n martial hall were present.¡±


    ¡°Men can be trusted when pigs fly.¡±


    ¡°To tell the truth, I always thought it was a rumor that that bastard was ying around with a lot of girls. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±


    ¡°Chu Rong was definitely gobbled up by him.¡±


    ¡°When I went to the teacher¡¯s office just now, I heard that the guy asked for leave. Reportedly, he¡¯s noting today. There seems to be a problem with his body.¡±


    ¡°Problem my ass. As a 7thyer Martial Apprentice, he¡¯s as fit as a fiddle. He must have gone at it with Chu Rong the whole nightst night. Consequently, he is unwilling to get out of bed early today.¡±


    ¡°That wretched Xia Ping got his hands on a beautiful girl like Yaru, yet he¡¯s unfaithful to her. How shameless. Heavens and men feel both indignant.¡±


    The girls chattered.


    ¡°This, this!¡±


    Jiang Yaru was left speechless. Although her friends are angry for her. But in fact, the is no rtion between her and that bastard. She has no reason to be angry.


    But for some reason, she feels a little upset. Could it be that she, Jiang Yaru, can¡¯tpare with Chu Rong?

 Chapter 63 – Mary Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 63 - Mary Hospital</h4>


    At this time, Skywater City, Mary Hospital. It is one the best hospitals in Skywater City and is well-equipped and well-staffed. However, its only drawback is its high prices. Poor people don¡¯te here.


    In a private room of the hospital, the sound of a vase breaking rose and mixed with an angry scream.


    ¡°Xia Ping!¡±


    The person lying on the bed here is Zhou Tai¡¯an. From the distorted expression on his face and tightly clenched fists, in can be surmised that he is really angry.


    Normally, it would have taken him one month to recover. But thanks to Mary Hospital¡¯s excellent equipment, he nearly recovered after one weak of treatment and spending millions of credits.


    But just as he was in a good mood, he saw news about Xia Ping on the Inte. He could no longer suppress the anger that umted in the course of a week.


    ¡°I could only lie in the bed and receive treatment for an entire week like a mummy. But you, Xia Ping, had a veryfortable time and even thrived.


    Zhou Tai¡¯an has a gloomy expression on his face: ¡°You challenged martial halls, advanced to the 7thyer, and even gobbled up the prettiest girl of the 88th High school and an Inte idol.¡±


    ¡°If things go on like this, won¡¯t that bastard be able to walk all over me? Will I be able to get my revenge?!¡±


    He is extremely unreconciled and envious. At the time, in order to advance to a 6thyer Martial Apprentice, he had to invest who knows how much effort and resources.


    But this guy, who seems to have no bottlenecks in his cultivation, has broken through repeatedly, and now more so has promoted to the 7thyer Martial Apprentice realm. Now, not only his fighting strength, but also his cultivation base is higher than Zhou Tai¡¯an¡¯s.


    He can¡¯t ept this!


    ¡°Son!¡±


    Suddenly, the door opened, and a middle-aged man in a ck suit walked in. The middle-aged man has an overbearing air about him. There are four or five bodyguards in ck following behind him.


    He is Zhou Tai¡¯an¡¯s father, Zhou Ding, and the owner of the Zhou n restaurant. He has a worth of hundreds of millions of credits and over a thousand employees. Reportedly, he has connections with underworld organizations.


    Even his cultivation base is impressive. He reached the 9thyer Martial Apprentice realm.


    When he saw the broken vase on the ground, Zhou Ding frowned and stared at his son: ¡°Did you lose your temper just now? Didn¡¯t the doctor tell you to be careful not to get angry, or else it would adversely affect your recovery.¡±


    ¡°Yes, dad, I lost my temper. But I can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    Zhou Tai¡¯an gritted his teeth: ¡°Xia Ping is a nobody with a mediocre background, a pauper. Previously, he was just a 3rdyer Martial Apprentice realm waste.¡±


    ¡°I, Zhou Tai¡¯an, work hard every day, never ck off, and even have a lot of resources. In what aspect am Icking?¡±


    ¡°But I lost.¡±


    ¡°In the arena, he beat me ck and blue and made me into the school¡¯sughing stock! You think I can ept it?!¡±


    He clenched his fist and trembled.


    Looking at his son, Zhou Ding couldn¡¯t help sighing. Since he was little, his son has always been aloof and had a big ego. He never suffered any setbacks.


    But all of a sudden, he suffered such a huge setback, denting his ego. It is not surprising that he can¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Zhou Ding yelled angrily: ¡°You are my, Zhou Ding¡¯s, son. What¡¯s with this pathetic disy? He¡¯s just the son of a civil servant. If you don¡¯t want to see him again, then I¡¯ll make him disappear.¡±


    His tone was filled with matchless dignity.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Zhou Tai¡¯an was stunned and looked at his father.


    ¡°Let me tell you one thing. Martial cultivation base isn¡¯t everything, but power is.¡±


    Zhou Ding stood with his hands behind his back: ¡°Xia Ping is a genius, so what? If I spend some money and have someone break his legs and waste his cultivation base, will he still be able to mature?¡±


    ¡°A genius who hasn¡¯t matured isn¡¯t worth a damn.¡±


    ¡°Once he loses his cultivation base, Xia Ping is just an ant that you can stomp out with your foot. By then, will he be able topare to you?¡±


    His tone was ruthless.


    Zhou Tai¡¯an knows that his father isn¡¯t joking, that he is capable of this much. Although his family is only operating a restaurant, but they also secretly engage in smuggling and are involved with underworld organizations.


    Once he uses his father¡¯s power, crushing a 7thyer Martial Apprentice will be an easy feat.


    ¡°My, Zhou Ding¡¯s, son isn¡¯t someone whom just anyone can harm.¡±


    Zhou Ding said with a sneer, ¡°To raise a bastard like Xia Ping who doesn¡¯t know his ce, his parents can¡¯t be forgiven, as well. For this crime, they must be severely punished.¡±


    ¡°I will also send people to break their legs, so that they can only beg on their knees for the rest of their life.¡±


    His tone was that of indifference, as if he was speaking of something simple, as if he wasn¡¯t dealing with people, but stomping on two ants on the ground.


    ¡°But with the current medical technology, even if their legs are broken, they can recover if they have money.¡± Zhou Tai¡¯an¡¯s eyes showed a cruel shade. He wants to send Xia Ping¡¯s family to hell.


    Zhou Ding waved his hand: ¡°I already investigated them. They¡¯re just a middle ss household. The house they live in is worth 1 million credits at most and it was bought with a 30-year loan. Furthermore, they have less than 100,000 credits in their bank ount.¡±


    ¡°If all the legs of a family of three are broken, the treatment will cost at least 1,5 million credits.¡±


    ¡°That is to say, if they want to heal their legs, they will have to sell their house and borrow money, ruining their family.¡±


    ¡°But if they do that, so what? When they recover, I¡¯ll send people over to break their legs again.¡±


    ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll see if they still cane up with the money.¡±


    ¡°If they can¡¯t, they¡¯ll have to kneel all their life.¡±


    When Zhou Tai¡¯an heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine. With his father¡¯s method, Xia Ping¡¯s family will surely be doomed to ruin.


    Even though Xia Ping is a genius, but without his legs intact, he is merely trash, that¡¯s all. By then, he won¡¯t be able topare to me.


    Upon thinking of this, Zhou Tai¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but feel rxed. Who told you to be so full of yourself and to humiliate me in the arena. This time I have to ruin you.


    Even your family won¡¯t be spared.


    ¡°Chen Dong.¡±


    Zhou Ding looked at a man in ck behind him and instructed, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. Remember to do a good job. Don¡¯t make any mistakes, understood?¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss. We are familiar with this kind of thing.¡±


    The man in ck smiled ferociously and showed his white teeth, as if a shark. For characters of the underworld like them, doing this kind of thing is normal.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Zhou Ding nodded. For a person with authority, a sentence is enough to deal with a small fry.


    Do it himself?


    That would be a loss of face!

 Chapter 64 – Express Delivery

    <h4>Chapter 64 - Express Delivery</h4>


    In the evening.


    After a whole day of practicing cultivation at home, Xia Ping exhaled and opened his eyes. His eyes shone, the air shook, and an indistinct tiger roar sounded.


    Pa!


    He stood up and threw a punch, and a powerful force transmitted from his feet to his fist and unleashed a loud bang, showing the dreadful destructive power the punch packs.


    ¡°Finally stabilized.¡±


    Xia Ping exhaled and smiled. After a day of closed door cultivation, he finally stabilized his true qi. He even felt that his cultivation base has improved a little.


    Growl growl~~~


    He touched his belly. After practicing cultivation all day, he is starting to feel hungry. He walked out of his room and found that his parents haven¡¯te back yet.


    His father is probably still working, while his mother should have gone out to set up a stall in the streets.


    Thinking till here, Xia Ping couldn¡¯t help feeling warm inside. It was because of his parents that he has a roof over his head and can eat three meals a day.


    Although their household isn¡¯t well-off, but it is really warm. He likes this warm atmosphere very much.


    ¡°I should be paid soon.¡± Xia Ping clenched his fists and smiled, ¡°At that time, I will repay the 30-year apartment loan. I will even be able to move to a bigger apartment and eat monstrous beast meat.¡±


    ¡°However, if I rashly take out such arge sum of money, it will definitely startle my parents.¡±


    Thinking till here, he couldn¡¯t help smiling. He seems to be able to imagine the expressions of surprise and disbelief on his parents¡¯ faces when they hear that he made a lot of money.


    Bring ring~~


    Suddenly, thendline phone rang. With a gentle tap of a ginger, Xia Ping switched the call to his mobile phone and pressed the ept call icon.


    ¡°Hello, is this Xia Chuanliu¡¯s home? I¡¯m an employee of iFLY Express. There is a package that you need to sign for. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you to sign for it?¡± An unfamiliar male voice rose from the mobile phone at once.


    Stunned, Xia Ping asked, ¡°A package? But we haven¡¯t done any online shopping recently?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps your rtives or friends sent you something.¡± The deliveryman said, ¡°In short, pleasee to themunity gate and receive your package.¡±


    The deliveryman sounds quite impatient.


    Xia Ping nodded, thinking that it¡¯s possible. He hesitated before saying, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go down now.¡± With that, he went out and headed for themunity gate.


    Sure enough, at the gate, there is a young man in a blue uniform, with a white parcel in his hands. He seems to be waiting impatiently.


    ¡°Are you Mr. Xia?¡±


    The man in blue seems to have keen eyes. He spotted Xia Ping right away.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Xia Ping nodded.


    The man in blue smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. Open it and check if there are any problems with the goods inside. If there are none, then please sign for it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes flickered, and he looked at the man in blue and received the white parcel.


    He just tore open the wrapping paper, when red mist gushed out and, like a poisonous snake, pounced on his face.


    He felt dizzy at once. In an instant, the Pure Yang Everlife Incantation circted in his body and refined the mist that invaded his body, and he became clear headed.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes revealed the shade of rage. By now, there¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t realize that he fell into a trap. If he hadn¡¯t cultivated the Pure Yang Everlife Incantation, he would have been caught just now.


    The red mist contains a strange smell, which seems to contain a strong anesthetic effect.


    ¡°How is that possible? This is Dazed Red Mist. It was refined from countless precious medicinal ingredients. Even if it¡¯s an elephant, just a whiff is enough for it to pass out and stay unconscious for three whole days. Howe you didn¡¯t faint?¡± The man in blue looked at Xia Ping with disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but you¡¯re not.¡± Feeling angry, Xia Ping clenched his fists. He doesn¡¯t intend to let this devious person get away with it.


    ¡°Humph, I¡¯ll let you go this time. You won¡¯t be so lucky next time.¡± With these words, the man in blue decisively turned around and fled, very fast.


    ¡°You want to run?!¡±


    Xia Ping gave chase like a cheetah.


    But the other party isn¡¯t that easy to deal with. He seems to be proficient in agility techniques. After a few evasive maneuvers, he disappeared from his original ce and ran towards a distant alley. He is extremely nimble.


    Xia Ping pursued him closely. After a few minutes, he cornered the man in blue into a remote alley, which was a dead end. There is no one around.


    With a flicker in his eyes, he sensed aura in the surroundings and frowned, ¡°Did you deliberately bring me here?¡±


    ¡°He-he, you¡¯re a bit clever.¡±


    The man in blue smiled, and his small eyes showed a sly and cruel color: ¡°The reason why I lowered my speed and didn¡¯t shake you off was so that I could lead you here.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid and be fooled.¡±


    Feeling ted, he looked at Xia Ping with amusement.


    Whoosh!


    When his words fell, three or four fierce-looking men in ck appeared in the dark alley. Another three or four men in ck appeared at the entrance.


    All of a sudden, Xia Ping was surrounded by men in ck.


    ¡°Little Six, you did great. Sure enough, it was the right choice to let you go and bring this guy here.¡± From among the men in ck, an extremely tall man, at least two meters tall, came out and pped his hands, clearly really satisfied with the performance of the man in blue.


    ¡°Brother Dong, Little Six should naturally properly follow your instructions.¡± The man in blue nodded and bowed and showed a fawning appearance, eager to lick the other part¡¯s boots, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that the first n would fail. As a result, I had to use the second n and lead him here.¡±


    He prepared two ns. The first one was to use the Dazed Red Mist to knock Xia Ping out ¡ª but it failed.


    The second n, however, obviously seeded.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the oue is what matters. You sessfully brought him here.¡±


    The man addressed as Brother Dong nodded, turned to look at Xia Ping, and said tly, ¡°Boy, do you know why I, Chen Dong, had you brought to this deserted alley?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for no other reason than that you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have offended.¡±


    He looked condescendingly at Xia Ping, as if he were looking at an ant that he could crush in passing.

 Chapter 65 – Killing!

    <h4>Chapter 65 ¨C Killing!</h4>


    ¡°Offended someone I shouldn¡¯t have offended?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xia Ping frowned, looked at the man called Chen Dong, and asked, ¡°Interesting, can I ask whom I offended?¡±


    He is aware that the people in ck are definitely not good people. Judging by the bloody auraing from them, they must have killed people before. They are by no means ordinary people.


    They are quite simr to the ckmoon City¡¯s gangsters.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that.¡±


    Chen Dong said indifferently, ¡°You only need to know one thing ¡ª I will break your legs. You will have to live in a wheelchair. To make a living, you will have to beg on the streets.¡±


    ¡°Let me teach you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°If a nobody like you gets greedy and desires too many things that don¡¯t belong to them, they will end up forfeiting your life.¡±


    Exuding intense killing intent and ruthlessness, he is a real gangster who doesn¡¯t care about the lives of ordinary people.


    ¡°You want to break my legs?¡± Xia Ping looked at these people indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have what it takes to do that.¡±


    Bang!


    With that, he stamped with his foot, and the ground cracked, stones sshed about, and the earth vibrated.


    Xia Ping grabbed five or six stones, operated the true qi inside him, and threw them at the several man in ck in front of him, and the stones whistled through the air.


    What a fearsome throw!


    Since Xia Ping promoted to the 7thyer Martial Apprentice realm, his strength has reached upwards of 10,000 catties [1], which puts him on the same level as a 9thyer Martial Apprentice. He is who knows how many times stronger than when he was in ckmoon City.


    The stones thrown with a strength of 10,000 catties are more terrifying than bullets fired by a sniper rifle!


    Moreover, the men in ck are five to six meters away from Xia Ping. At this distance and speed, the stones basically cannot be blocked.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The stones arrived in an instant. Three men in ck in front were pierced by the stones, and bloody holes appeared on their chests. They issued a miserable scream and died at once.


    Their eyes are opened wide and contain the shade of rm, as if they didn¡¯t expect that they would be killed by the high school student. They didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back.


    With a thud, their bodies fell on the ground, dust rose, and blood flowed on the ground.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The man in blue turned pale from fright, and his eyes filled with the shade of panic, unable to believe that the boy dared to resist. Moreover, he used deadly force. He¡¯s more ruthless than they are.


    ¡°You want to die?!¡±


    Chen Dong is both shocked and angry. He is furious. He didn¡¯t expect that a trifling high school student would be so cruel, that he would kill people without demur.


    In just one breath of time, three of his elite men died miserably in front of him. This loss is really disastrous.


    ¡°Die!¡± Xia Ping doesn¡¯t intend to show mercy. Since these people came to find trouble with him and even want to ruin his life, he doesn¡¯t intend to be lenient with them.


    When ites to the enemy, he does only one thing, that is, to kill!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three more stones flew out, tore through the air, and, as if they reached the sound barrier, issued a sharp sound.


    ¡°Curses!¡± Chen Dong wanted to block them, but he was toote. He fundamentally cannot keep up with such speed.


    With a few puffs, the throats of the remaining three men in ck were pierced. They opened their eyes wide and sped their throats, unable to say a thing.


    Prior to their deaths, they didn¡¯t expect that they would be done in by a mere high school student.


    After all, they were gangsters, they were magnificent 7thter Martial Apprentices. But when faced with the boy, they were killed in an instant.


    However, that¡¯s just how a fight to the death is. There is no time to fight multiple rounds. One move is enough to decide the oue.


    ¡°Xia Ping!¡±


    Chen Dong shouted furiously, a ferocious look on his face: ¡°You dare kill my men! For doing such a treacherous thing, I, Chen Dong, will kill you! I will tear you to countless pieces!¡±


    He is furious and basically cannot conceal his inner anger. Now he no longer wants to break the boy¡¯s legs, but wants to tear him to countless pieces.


    Otherwise, the resentment of his men and the hatred in his heart cannot be vented!


    As for the boss¡¯s orders, he doesn¡¯t care about them anymore. Now he just wants to kill this damn scoundrel and tear him limb from limb.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, Chen Dong broke out with fearsome momentum and erupted with 9thyer Martial Apprentice rank strength, and, as if he turned into a bear, his clothes ripped.


    High-level martial skill ¡ª ck Bear Earth Shattering Fist!


    The punch seems to bring out the projection of a roaring ck bear. The power the punch contains is enough to smash a boulder or pierce and overturn a tank.


    This is the pinnacle of power of the Martial Apprentice realm!


    ¡°What?!¡±


    To his surprise, Chen Dong discovered that the boy has no intentions of dodging. Still standing in ce, the boy calmly looked at him. It seems like he¡¯s looking down on his punch.


    ¡°Youngster, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Chen Dong got even more angry, a ferocious look on his face. Since the other party wants to die, he will help him and smash the bastard to pieces with one punch.


    Bang!


    A solid punch hit Xia Ping. As if 100 tons of explosives detonated, a re rose and a terrifying force erupted. The cement paving at his feet suddenly sank in and cracked, and stones scattered.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Dong was extremely shocked, feeling like his fist hit cotton. The high school student in front of his didn¡¯t move half a step.


    ¡°Shit, run.¡±


    At this moment, endless fear welled up inside him, as if he¡¯s looking death in the face. His full strength punch couldn¡¯t beat the other party. Having used up his energy, he cannot muster anymore energy momentarily and thus cannot resist the other party¡¯s attack.


    Snake Fist ¡ª Snake Burrowing.


    Xia Ping¡¯s right hand turned into a snake. With a heavy strike and a bang, as if cutting tofu, his right hand easily pierced Chen Dong¡¯s chest and burst his heart.


    ¡°Eh ~¡± Chen Dong stared at Xia Ping, unable to believe that a 9thyer Martial Apprentice like him was killed by the other party, that his heart was burst in one strike.


    However, no matter how unwilling, he was already dead. His body heavily hit the ground.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The man in blue was so scared that he peed himself. Seeing that so many strong people died miserably at the youngster¡¯s hands, he realized that the situation is unsalvageable. He immediately operated his true qi and wanted to use his agility technique to escape.


    But just as he jumped into the air, a stone whistled through the air and severed his left leg. He fell from a great height like a bird without wings.


    [1] ¨C catties

 Chapter 66– Destruction of Evidence!

    <h4>Chapter 66¨C Destruction of Evidence!</h4>


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The man in blue dropped from a great height, hugged his leg, and fell to the ground. He screamed in pain like a pig being ughtered and rolled on the ground.


    The paining from his left leg is really severe, to the point that he broke out in a cold sweat from his forehead and trembled. In this state, half of his fighting strength is gone.


    ¡°Do you still want to escape?¡±


    Xia Ping came to in front of the man in blue and looked at him indifferently.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    The man in blue looked at Xia Ping in disbelief: ¡°If you have this much strength, why didn¡¯t you kill me at the start instead of following me to this alley?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, I did it on purpose. I just wanted to see who was behind this plot. As such, I let you escape and followed you here.¡±


    Xia Ping spoke tly.


    When the man in blue was running away, he realized that the other party wasn¡¯t giving his best, but purposefully led him to this ce. Consequently, he yed the other party at his own game.


    Sure enough, the man in blue was fooled and brought out the people behind him.


    ¡°You let me escape?¡±


    The man in blue showed a look of regret, and a chill welled up in his heart. What a dreadful, ruthless, cruel, and strong youngster, what a formidable character.


    If he had known that this boy is such a dreadful character, he would never have gone to provoke him. Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote now.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Xia Ping looked at the man in blue: ¡°Who told you to attack me?¡± Such gangsters aren¡¯t something ordinary people can send.


    If he doesn¡¯t go to the bottom of this, he won¡¯t be able to rest and eat in peace. Who knows if such characters won¡¯t appear one after another.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you anything. Just kill me.¡± The man in blue gritted his teeth and looked at Xia Ping with hatred, ¡°Before long, you will suffer the same end as me, you know?¡±


    He doesn¡¯t want to tell Xia Ping anything.


    ¡°I see, so you¡¯re unexpectedly an unyielding character. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve such disy at the wrong time.¡± Xia Ping said coldly, ¡°However, do you think that I can¡¯t do anything about it?¡±


    With a rustle, he took out a red pill.


    This is the a low-level Truth Pill he just exchanged from the system and it¡¯s priced at 100 hate points. If you take this pill, no matter how tight-lipped you are, you won¡¯t be able to tell a lie.


    ¡°What, what is this?¡± The man in blue revealed a frightened look in his eyes. He doesn¡¯t know what this strange thing is. However, before he could resist, Xia Ping grabbed him by the mouth and forcibly fed the pill to him.


    Gurk gurk~


    The man in blue soon swallowed the pill and quickly digested it.


    ¡°What did you feed me, was it poison?¡± The man in blue stared hatefully at Xia Ping, ¡°It¡¯s useless. As I said before, even if you threaten me with death, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Xia Ping asked, ¡°Speak, who sent you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too clear about it, since I¡¯m just ackey, an errand boy. Only big brother Chen Dong knows this.¡± The man in blue poke instinctively. Immediately after, a look of panic appeared on his face, ¡°How is this possible? Why did I blurt it out? What the hell is going on?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re a small potato who doesn¡¯t know anything, yet you¡¯re still keeping your mouth shut. I¡¯m really disappointed.¡± Xia Ping was disappointed. ¡°What do you actually know?¡±


    The man in blue was angered by what he heard: ¡°Shut up. For your information, I have an important role, okay? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know anything. At least I know that Chen Dong and them wanted to deal not only with you, but also your mother.¡±


    ¡°Judging by the time, they must have already sent someone to run down your mother.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xia Ping clenched his fists, his eyes shed coldly, and uttered, enunciating each syble: ¡°They want to deal not only with me, but also my mom? Do they have a death wish?!¡±


    Terrifying killing intent emanated from him and nearly turned substantial.


    To tell the truth, he isn¡¯t someone who gets easily angry. However, these people¡¯s way of handling things touched his bottom line. They dared to mess with his parents.


    A violent fire welled up inside Xia Ping ¡ª anyone who dares to attack my parents must pay a price!


    Bring ring~


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. His father, Xia Chuanliu, is calling. He epted the call and heard an anxious voice: ¡°Son, your mom had an incident.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m listening.¡± Xia Ping gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Xia Chuanliu uttered: ¡°Your mom was going to close the stall ande home, when a maniac hit her with a car and seriously injured her.¡±


    ¡°Your mom was sent to First People¡¯s Hospital. That bastard did a hit-and-run. In short, I¡¯m going to see your mom after work. You will have to make your own dinner tonight.¡±


    With that, he hung up the call.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Xia Ping stamped his foot. With a bang, a pit appeared in the ground, stones sshed about, and more than a dozen cracks spread out.


    Seeing this scene, the man in blue shivered and looked at Xia Ping with horror: ¡°I, I told you everything I know. Spare my life and let me go.¡±


    ¡°You already know that I¡¯m just ackey. I¡¯m innocent.¡±


    Bang!


    Xia Ping pped the man in blue with the back of his hand, and a force exceeding 1,000 catties erupted and broke the top of the other party¡¯s head. The other party died on the spot, bleeding from his facial orifices.


    ¡°No one is innocent. The moment you dare mess with my family, you have to die!¡±


    He looked at the dead man in blue indifferently, without the slightest pity. If such a viper is released, it will only bite him back. It¡¯s best to get rid of it.


    ¡°Exchange Dposing Water!¡±


    Xia Ping willed and exchanged 100 hate points for a bottle of Dposing Water. He dropped the liquid on the dead bodies on the ground one by one.


    Sizzle~


    When the corpses on the ground came into contact with the Dposing Water, just like melting ice, they quickly turned into wisps of cyan smoke together with the blood and disappeared from this world.


    Except Xia Ping, no one knows that these people have died. Even their bodies disappeared from this world.


    In a city as big as Skywater City, it¡¯s not umon for a few people to go missing at times.


    ¡°No matter who is behind this, to dare hurt my family, they won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± With a cold glint in his eyes, Xia Ping left the dark alley and headed towards First People¡¯s Hospital.


    He wants to know how his mom is doing.

 Chapter 67 – 10,000 Li Tracking

    <h4>Chapter 67 ¨C 10,000 Li Tracking</h4>


    Skywater City, First People¡¯s Hospital.


    When Xia Ping came to the hospital, he saw his father sitting outside the ER. As if the sky had fallen, his face is deathly pale and his whole body is shaking.


    ¡°Dad, how¡¯s mom?¡± Xia Ping asked immediately.


    When Xia Chuanliu saw his son approaching, he spoke in a heavy tone: ¡°Your mom is out of danger. Due to the timely rescue, her life is not in danger. As you know, science is rather developed now. As long as you didn¡¯t die on the spot, you can be saved.¡±


    ¡°But due to the collision, your mom¡¯s legs were fractured, and it¡¯sminuted fracture, to boot.¡±


    ¡°The treatment for her legs will cost at least 700,000!¡±


    Xia Ping realized why his father¡¯s expression is so solemn. Although they are a family of three and their usual expenditure isn¡¯trge, but it¡¯s impossible for them to take out 700,000 credits at one time.


    With the apartment loan still hovering over their heads, there¡¯s no way this family cane up with 700,000 credits.


    Moreover, it was a hit-and-run. It¡¯s impossible for them to bepensated for the ident in a short time.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way.¡±


    Xia Chuanliu gritted his teeth: ¡°We can only sell our apartment. Fortunately, the housing market in Skywater City is fairly booming. Real estate is appreciating quite fast and is easy to sell. We should be able to sell it for 1.3 million.¡±


    ¡°Even after we pay off the loan, there should be a million left.¡±


    ¡°Things are gonna be a little tough for a while. We¡¯ll only be able to rent.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. It¡¯s simply a disaster.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. We don¡¯t need to sell the apartment.¡± Xia Ping said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the bill.¡±


    What?!


    Xia Chuanliu was stunned: ¡°You will take care of it?¡± He wondered if there is something wrong with his ears. His son wants to pay 700,000 federal credits by himself?!


    ¡°Yes, I will take care of it.¡±


    Xia Ping nodded: ¡°I just earned some money, 1 million credits to be precise. This is more than enough to cover the medical expenses.¡±


    He took out his mobile phone and projected a page showing the amount in his bank ount.


    Xia Chuanliu was taken aback when he saw the number: ¡°Son, do you really have a million? Where on earth did you get it? Did you rob some ce?!¡±


    He flipped out. He has worked for ten to twenty years and lived frugally, yet to date, he hasn¡¯t saved up 1 million credits.


    His son, however, who is still a high school student, has surprisingly saved up 1 million credits. How is that possible.


    ¡°I previously wrote a novel and made a lot of money.¡±


    Xia Ping exined where the money came from, and then said, ¡°Besides, what ce would I rob? I¡¯d be shot dead before crossing the doorsill.¡±


    ¡°I reckon that there isn¡¯t much cash even in banks.¡±


    Xia Chuanliu nodded. In this era, digital currency is quite popr. Although there is still physical money, but it¡¯s cirction has greatly diminished.


    Even inside banks, there won¡¯t be arge amount of cash deposit, not to mention the strict security within the banks. The security guards are all equipped with guns. Who would dare to break in under such circumstances?


    Thinking till here, he could only ept this exnation. He felt a little gratified. Although he himself is useless, but his son is aplished.


    At least they no longer need to sell their apartment and sleep on the street.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll wire you the money now. Have mom receive treatment as soon as possible.¡± Xia Ping began to transfer the 1 million credits to his father¡¯s bank ount.


    With a ding, Xia Chuanliu received the notification that 1 million credits have been transferred into his ount. He felt like he¡¯s in a dream, and his hands shook. His son really earned 1 million credits.


    But he quickly restrained his emotions and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go tell the doctor to set up the operation as soon as possible. With the current state of medicine, as long as you have money, there is nothing you can¡¯t cure.¡± In high spirits, he went to pay for the procedure at once.


    Seeing his father leave, Xia Ping clenched his fists, and his eyes revealed a cold gleam: ¡°Hit-and-run? Don¡¯t think you can escape just like that. I¡¯ll catch you.¡±


    ¡°System, do you have anything to track an unfamiliar enemy?¡±


    The system¡¯s voice sounded at once: ¡°There is a total of 3,983 methods that are suitable for the host¡¯s current situation. There is 1 method with a fairly low price.¡±


    ¡°Exin.¡± Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    The system replied, ¡°It¡¯s a secret manual called ¡®10,000 Li Tracking¡¯. By circting true qi in the body, it can simte a dog¡¯s nose and distinguish 9,873 kinds of scents. Even if the target is 10,000 li away, it can still track them.¡±


    ¡°If the host learns this technique, it will be easy to find unfamiliar enemies.¡±


    ¡°It costs 1,000 hate points.¡±


    Xia Ping didn¡¯t hesitate: ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, host. Deducted 1,000 hate points.¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded.


    Xia Ping sensed chants well up in his head, and then he instinctively operated the technique. While circting along a mysterious route, the true qi in his body surged.


    After a short moment, as if the whole world had be unusual, his nose registered countless scents in the air.


    Men, women, stones, potions, clothes, shoes, and so on, all kinds ofplex scents mixed together and intertwined into a world of scents.


    This world of scents is extremely distinct in Xia Ping¡¯s mind.


    Whoosh!


    A dozen plus minutester, Xia Ping left the First People¡¯s Hospital and came to the scene of the ident ¡ª a street with a blue car and a cart.


    The blue car has an indentation, while the cart is split in pieces. From this, it can be imagined how severe the impact was.


    The scene has been sealed off by tape. Since it is a crime scene, the police needs to investigate this ce. For the moment, even the car and cart still remain at the scene.


    But after a while, these things will be cleared away so as to avoid congestion.


    ¡°Hum, an unlicensed vehicle?¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed coldly. Upon seeing that the blue car has no license te, he realized that the other party deliberately drove this car to knock down his mother.


    Even if it was really an ident, the police can¡¯t track down the owner of the vehicle through the car. The perpetrator has likely long sincee up with all kinds of escape routes and formted a strict n.


    If that is the case, then the party has likely intended to escape all along.


    ¡°You want to run?! I¡¯ll catch you for sure.¡±


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, sniffed with his nose, and sensed the scentsing from the car. He locked on the owner¡¯s scent, and then his figure fluttered and disappeared from the crime scene.

 Chapter 68 – Lying Low

    <h4>Chapter 68 ¨C Lying Low</h4>


    At night, Skywater City, in a remote warehouse.


    There are no people around the warehouse. Judging by the garbage such as auto parts strewn about everywhere, this seems to be an auto junkyard specialized in recycling cars. The air here is filled with a strong smell of gasoline.


    At this time, a room in the middle of the warehouse is lit brightly. There are two middle-aged men staying inside. Of the two middle-aged men, one is bald, while the other is fat, weighing more than 300 catties. The two are quite distinct.


    ¡°Kong Shui, how was it? Did it go well?¡± The fat man looked at Kong Shui, the bald man, sitting opposite him and asked.


    The bald man picked up a ss of beer from the table and took a sip, before saying, ¡°It couldn¡¯t have gone any better, of course. I knocked down the bitch. She¡¯s lucky she didn¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Although I ran fast, but I could hear the ambnceing from behind. The woman must have broken her legs.¡±


    ¡°Since I was the one who handled it, is there anything to worry about, Meng Qiang?¡±


    He showed a proud expression.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    The fat man called Meng Qiang nodded: ¡°Since you used to be an underground car racer, you¡¯re an expert when ites to driving. Although driving a car to break someone¡¯s legs must be fun, but I didn¡¯t expect you to take the job.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only natural.¡±


    The bald man called Kong Shui replied with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s a reward of 3 million federal credits. Even if I race ten times, I may not be able to make as much. I just had to break someone¡¯s legs, easy-peasy.¡±


    ¡°This is quite serious. After all, it¡¯s a hit-and-run. If caught, you will be sentenced to seven years in prison.¡±


    ¡°Of course. But if you aren¡¯t caught, you won¡¯t go to prison. It¡¯s the best.¡±


    He calcted things clearly and considered all kinds of consequences beforehand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    The fat man called Meng Qiang smiled: ¡°The car you drove was put together by me using the parts here. It¡¯s a model that doesn¡¯t exist on the market. Even the police won¡¯t be able to find the origin of the car.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about my cut. I want 30% of the reward.¡±


    His eyes revealed the shade of greed. Regarding the possibility of killing a person, he doesn¡¯t have the slightest guilt or even pity. Nothing is more important than money.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get you¡¯re share when the employer pays up.¡± The bald man called Kong Shui waved his hand. ¡°You should know about my reputation, that is, I never renege on a debt. There will be many other opportunities for us to cooperate in the future.¡±


    The fat man called Meng Qiang nodded. He naturally trusts this bald man whom he has known for a long time. He uttered, ¡°But does the woman you knocked down have any background? If we stir up trouble, this may not be worth the hassle.¡±


    He is a little worried about this point.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ve already investigated her family. They¡¯re just ordinary people. They don¡¯t have any prominent figures within thest three generations of ancestors, nor do they know any dignitaries.¡±


    The bald man sneered: ¡°The woman¡¯s husband is only an urban management officer; her son is still a high school student, and his grades are ordinary; her rtives and friends are ordinary people, as well.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, even if they learn that it was my doing, they won¡¯t be able to do anything to me.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re ordinary people, that¡¯s all. Even if I kill them, what of it? Can ite back to bite me?!¡±


    He has a disdainful look on his face.


    ¡°But I fear that the police wille to investigate.¡± The fat man called Meng Qiang is still a little guarded, ¡°I think it¡¯s better that you leave Skywater City andy low for a while.¡±


    ¡°You can return after things have settled down.¡±


    The bald man Kong Shui nodded: ¡°I know that. I¡¯ve booked a ticket for tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll leave after a night¡¯s rest, and thene back half a yearter. I reckon that it will be a cold case by then¡± He already has a series of detailed ns.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. You won¡¯t be able to leave Skywater City.¡±


    All of a sudden, a voice came from outside, and the door opened with a bang.


    What?!


    Startled, Meng Qiang and Kong Shui immediately jumped up from their seats and warily looked in the direction of the door. But they just saw a young man who looks like a high school student walk in through the door.


    They breathed a sigh of relief at once.


    ¡°Young man, who the hell are you? Do you know that this is private property? What you are doing now is ssified as trespassing. If I call the police, you¡¯ll be arrested and have to stay in prison for seven days.¡± The fat men called Meng Qiang threatened fiercely, trying to intimidate the young man in front of him.


    ¡°Who I am, you should be well aware of it. The woman you knocked down today is my mother. Do you understand if I put it like that?¡± The person speaking is Xia Ping.


    He used 10,000 Li Tracking to track the scent all the way to this warehouse and finally found the perpetrator.


    Just listening to the two talk made him so angry that he couldn¡¯t suppress it.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The bald man called Kong Shui was startled, and his countenance changed: ¡°You¡¯re that woman¡¯s son. How is that possible? How did you find this ce?¡±


    He can¡¯t believe it. In order to create the traffic incident, he made a strict n. Even the police with its various high-tech means won¡¯t be able to find him.


    But now, that woman¡¯s son surprisingly walked in through the door and found him?!


    ¡°I have my ways. You don¡¯t need to know about that.¡±


    Xia Ping looked at the bald man indifferently and said, ¡°The reason I came here is very simple! I wanted to find the mastermind and kill you!¡±


    He can hardly suppress the killing intent in his heart. If the other party drove a little faster or the ambnce came a littleter, his mother would be more than just crippled. She would likely be dead.


    These bastards did such a heartless thing just for a bit of money, how could he forgive them?!


    ¡°Kill us?¡±


    The fat man called Meng Qiang smiled, smiled coldly: ¡°What can a high school student do? You made a mistake bying here alone.¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    With that, with a swish, he took out a de from under the table. The de traced a cold ray in the air and stabbed at Xia Ping¡¯s chest.


    Although he is fat, but when he gets serious, he¡¯s nimble like a monkey. Surprisingly, the fat man is an 8thyer Martial Apprentice.


    Snake Fist ¡ª Viper¡¯s Tail Swipe


    In a blink, wriggling like a viper, Xia Ping instantly wound to behind of the fat man and pped the top of his skull.


    With a bang, the top of the fat man¡¯s skull sted into pieces. He bled from his facial orifices and died on the spot.

 Chapter 69 – I Won’t Forgive You!

    <h4>Chapter 69 ¨C I Won¡¯t Forgive You!</h4>


    Boom!


    The fat man¡¯s eyes widened and showed the shade of incredulity, looking like he can¡¯t believe that he was killed just like that. His arm is still raised, still in a ready-to-stab posture.


    His huge body of more than 300 catties suddenly fell to the ground, raising dust into the air. Arge amount of blood flowed out of his body and dyed a part of the concrete floor red.


    Fortunately, no one is around, or else such a loud strike would certainly have rmed people nearby.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Seeing hispanion die at the hands of a young man who looks like a high school student, the bald man called Kong Shui was so scared that he peed himself. He felt a terrible chilliness well up all over his body and shivered.


    Due to the instinct he developed after staying a long time in the underworld, he felt extreme danger and made to escape outside. He ran fast like a racing car.


    ¡°Want to escape?¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes revealed a cold shade, and he fished out a handful of stones from a pocket in his pants.


    Swish!


    In an instant, two or three stones flew out lightning fast, whistled through the air, and instantly pierced the legs of the bald man, and two bloody holes appeared.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The bald man called Kong Shui let out a shrill scream and fell down with a thud, heavily mming his face against the floor.


    The paining from his legs spread all over his body and made him break out in a cold sweat from all over his body and tremble. This was the most pain he had ever felt in his life.


    ¡°You almost killed my mother. Did you think I¡¯ll let you escape?¡± Xia Ping came to the bald man and looked at him from above.


    Terrified, the bald man called Kong Shui stammered. ¡°Spare me. I, I didn¡¯t mean it, I really didn¡¯t mean it. It wasn¡¯t me who wanted to cripple your mother, it wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    ¡°Although I was the one who carried it out, but it was someone else who instructed me to do it, it was someone else.¡±


    He¡¯s frightened to the extreme. After he saw the fat man being killed in an instant, there was no doubt in his mind that the youngster in front of him is a cruel and ruthless character, not unlike a true gangster.


    Shocked by the youngster¡¯s methods, he didn¡¯t dare to speak any harsh words.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re just a pawn. But even so, you have to take responsibility. If it wasn¡¯t for you, my mother wouldn¡¯t be seriously injured, wouldn¡¯t have nearly died.¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes showed a chilly gleam.


    ¡°Whoever dares to harm my family must pay a price!¡±


    The bald man called Kong Shui shouted, ¡°Spare me. Don¡¯t you want to know who is behind this? If you spare my life, I will tell you everything. I won¡¯t hide anything.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. You¡¯ll tell me everything, no matter what.¡± Xia Ping said tly. With a swish, he fished out a Truth Pill. He stuffed the pill into the bald man¡¯s mouth and forced him to swallow it.


    A momentter, the bald man¡¯s body reacted. His eyes zed over.


    ¡°Now, who ordered you to do it?¡± Xia Ping asked.


    The bald man called Kong Shui answered at once, ¡°Zhou n restaurant¡¯s boss, Zhou Ding, told me to do it. He offered 3 million federal credits for me to break your mother¡¯s legs. If your father wasn¡¯t still working in the government, he would have been crippled together with her.¡±


    What?!


    Xia Ping clenched his fists as endless anger welled up in his heart. Zhou n restaurant¡¯s boss, Zhou Ding, not only wanted to cripple his mother, but also his father?


    ¡°Wait, Zhou Ding? Zhou n restaurant?¡±


    His eyes shed as he remembered something: ¡°No wonder I felt that this name is familiar. Zhou Ding is that Zhou Tai¡¯an¡¯s father. That is to say, Zhou Tai¡¯an instigated this incident in order to get his revenge against me.¡±


    He immediately figured out the cause to this incident, which must be Zhou Tai¡¯an¡¯s desire for revenge.


    ¡°They reportedly still have follow up ns.¡± The bald man called Kong Shui said in a deep voice, ¡°Even if you heal your injuries, they willunch a second n. The ultimate goal is to destroy your family.¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t stop until you have be disabled and beg on the streets.¡±


    He spilled out everything he knows.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, his killing intent boiled, and his eyes revealed a cold gleam. It seems like the temperature around him dropped by a dozen plus degrees. He knew that Zhou Tai¡¯an is cruel and vengeful.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect the other party to be this ruthless, to the point that he wouldn¡¯t stop until his family was destroyed!


    ¡°Zhou Tai¡¯an, Zhou Ding!¡± Xia Ping gritted his teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡±


    Next, he asked about Zhou Ding and his family¡¯s whereabouts and some other information.


    Suddenly, the bald man called Kong Shui came back to his senses. He instantly realized what he just said, and his expression changed dramatically: ¡°What¡¯s going on? I spilled out everything, without hiding anything. What did you feed me?¡±


    He immediately realized that the reason behind his strange behavior must be rted to the strange pill he consumed.


    But what kind of pill can make you spill the beans so easily, to the point that you can¡¯t even lie. He suddenly felt that the young man is really mysterious and should not be provoked.


    However, this realization came toote.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what you ate.¡± Xia Ping looked at the bald man coldly. ¡°Because the dead don¡¯t need to know anything.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    The bald man called Kong Shui shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve already said everything. You can¡¯t kill me., you absolutely can¡¯t kill me. You know? It¡¯s against thew, against thew.¡±


    He struggled and tried to resist.


    Bang!


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Xia Ping pped the bald man¡¯s head, and a force of 10,000 catties broke out. With a bang, the top of his skull was sted into pieces, and he bled from his facial orifices.


    With a thud, his body fell to the ground, his eyes opened wide, revealing his resentment, fear, unwillingness, and regret before he died.


    Sizzle~


    Xia Ping took out Dposing Water and spilled it over the two bodies. The bodies were fully melted at once, and even the clothes disappeared.


    In an instant, their existence was erased, turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared from this world.


    Even if someonees to the warehouse, they will probably only think that the two have fled for fear of being punished and left for to another city.


    After all, the two have criminal records.


    ¡°Zhou Ding!¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes flickered coldly: ¡°I will find you and your son. I won¡¯t forgive you. Just wait for me to send you to hell.¡±


    With a whoosh, he left the warehouse.

 Chapter 70 – Zhengde Community

    <h4>Chapter 70 ¨C Zhengde Community</h4>


    This is a famous rich gatedmunity in Skywater City. The houses here are basically all vis worth more than 10 million federal credits, and some even more than 100 million.


    People who can live here are wealthy and respectable. Consequently, the security here is extremely strict. Without relevant documents and the owner¡¯s vouching, even a fly can¡¯te in.


    In the northeast of the gatedmunity, there lies a two-story vi refurbished in a minimalist style. It has a green backyard and an independent garage. It has a surface area of approximately 500 square meters.


    There are no bodyguards around the vi.


    The security of the Zhengde Community is enough to ensure the safety of the vi, so there is no need to arrange bodyguards at the vi, since that would be overkill.


    At this time, in the vi¡¯s living room, Zhou Ding and Zhou Tai¡¯an are sitting on sofas. The two are sitting opposite of one another.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Judging by the expression in his eyes, Zhou Tai¡¯an clearly feels a bit nervous: ¡°Do you think their n seeded?¡±


    After a week of emergency treatment and a lot of money, his injuries have already recovered. Therefore, since he didn¡¯t want to continue to stay in the hospital, he chose to go home.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Zhou Ding waved his hand and smiled coldly: ¡°The n seeded. The other party called me before, saying that they have already knocked down that woman. She was sent to the hospital, partly paralyzed. The medical expenses will amount to hundreds of thousands of credits.¡±


    ¡°I sent someone to the hospital to confirm it. That woman is staying in the ER for emergency treatment.¡±


    He looks like someone who has the situation well in hand, not worried about any mishaps. In fact, there were no mishaps.


    Zhou Tai¡¯an was overjoyed when he heard this, and his eyes showed a vicious color: ¡°That¡¯s great. If that damn Xia Ping learns of this, he will be livid. Maybe he will even pass out from anger.¡±


    ¡°But he deserves it. After all, it¡¯s his fault for being so unbridled. This is what happens when you offend me, Zhou Tai¡¯an.¡±


    ¡°But what about Xia Ping? How¡¯s he doing? Have his legs been broken yet?¡±


    He gnashed his teeth. After all, the person he wants to get revenge against the most is Xia Ping. He can¡¯t wait to see that bastard¡¯s miserable appearance.


    He wants to see that guy kneel on the ground and beg for mercy, to see the other party kneel in front of him for the rest of his life!


    The youngster will likely wallow in regret, repeating things like ¡°why was I such an idiot, why did I offend Zhou Tai¡¯an¡± for the rest of his life.


    ¡°There is no news from Chen Dong for the time being.¡± Speaking till here, Zhou Ding frowned. Chen Dong should have already given him a call regardless of the oue.


    But up to now, he still hasn¡¯t received any news. This is really strange.


    ¡°Did something unexpected happen perhaps?¡± Zhou Tai¡¯an is a little worried.


    Zhou Ding uttered indifferently, ¡°What could have happened? No matter how amazing that youngster is, he is just a high school student, a mere 7thyer Martial Apprentice. While Chen Dong is a 9thyer Martial Apprentice.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, he has the support of about a dozen elite men. They are all ruthless thugs who have murdered countless people. If they mess up, are caught by the police, and are executed on the spot, they would have received their just desert.


    ¡°For that youngster to escape while facing those thugs? That¡¯s simply a pipe dream!¡±


    He sneered, a look of disdain on his face. In fact, sending so many people was already thinking too highly of Xia Ping. If not for the sake of safety, it would be enough to send Chen Dong alone.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Tai¡¯an calmed down and continued to ask, ¡°But what about Xia Ping¡¯s father. That guy seems to be alive and well. Why don¡¯t we run him down, as well?¡±


    He is cruel and ruthless and wants to thoroughly destroy Xia Ping¡¯s family.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find any opportunities for the time being.¡±


    Zhou Ding said: ¡°After all, that guy is a civil servant and works at a government department all day. We can¡¯t just rush over. If this esctes, it will be bad for us.¡±


    ¡°But this is only temporary.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already ascertained that he ns to spend the night with his wife in the hospital tonight and will only leave tomorrow. That will be our opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Once Xia Chuanliu walks out of the hospital, someone will knock him down with a car. By then, their family can be reunited in the hospital.¡±


    He emanated thick killing intent that sends chills down the spine, exhibiting the viciousness of a true gangster. Once he starts, he will destroy and uproot families.


    ¡°Xia Ping, ah Xia Ping, after tomorrow, your family will copse.¡± Zhou Tai¡¯an sneered repeatedly, ¡°However, this is the result for offending the Zhou Family, for offending me, Zhou Tai¡¯an.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me. After all, it¡¯s your fault for being weak. Weakness is the original sin. You can only be toyed with by the strong.¡±


    ¡°Xia Ping, your martial aplishments are really impressive. Although I can¡¯tpare with you in terms of martial aplishments, but you can¡¯tpare with me in terms of background. Facts have proved that it¡¯s easy for me to y with you like a bug, Xia Ping.¡±


    His eyes shone ferociously and his heart surged with killing intent.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, three whooshing sounds rose in the air, and then the ear-piercing noise of ss in the vi breaking rang.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Zhou Ding¡¯s hair stood up. As a 9thyer Martial Practitioner, he immediately detected a threatening killing intent shroud his whole body. He looked closely and, to his shock, discovered that three stones are shooting towards him like sniper rifle bullets.


    At this moment, he twisted his body at an incredible angle and evaded the three stones.


    A few bangs sounded as the three stones pierced into a concrete wall, revealing three holes. Moonlight shone in from the outside through the holes. Small stones sshed about.


    In can be seen from this that the three stones are basically no different from sniper rifle bullets in terms of firepower.


    ¡°Darn it, curses.¡± Zhou Ding turned a bit green in the face because the three stones were only the fists attack. The second attackunched at once. A strong wind approached his chest and faint viper-like hissing rose.


    To avoid the three stones, he has expended his strength to twist his body at an incredible angle. As a result, he can¡¯t resist the follow up attack.


    Thwack!


    Arge hand rushed over like a viper, pierced Zhou Ding¡¯s chest in an instant, and crushed his heart, and blood sprayed out like a fountain.


    ¡°Who? Who on earth is trying to kill me?¡± Zhou Ding sped his chest. Severe pain extended all over his body. Up to now, he still hadn¡¯t seen so much as a shadow of the enemy, as if the other party is transparent.


    He doesn¡¯t understand how the enemy passed through the gatedmunity¡¯s heavy security and reached his vi.


    ¡°Remember, when you go to hell and meet Yama [1], don¡¯t forget to say that I, Xia Ping, was the one who killed you!¡± A cold voice came from the side, lowering the temperature of the whole vi by several degrees.


    [1] ¨C Yama

 Chapter 71– Slaying

    <h4>Chapter 71- ying</h4>


    Xia Ping?!


    Upon hearing these words and this name, whether Zhou Tai¡¯an, who is frightened and at a loss, or Zhou Ding, who barely survived his heart being crushed thanks to the vitality of 9thyer Martial Apprentice cultivation base, they were both shocked.


    They didn¡¯t expect that Xia Ping, whom they believed to have been caught by their men and crippled, would suddenly appear in their home and even deal them a mortal blow.


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Zhou Ding roared, ¡°Didn¡¯t Chen Dong catch you and break your legs? How could you show up in this ce? Also, how the hell did you get into Zhengde Community?¡±


    He can¡¯t believe it. He opened his eyes wide, but he still can¡¯t find Xia Ping. There seems to be no trace of Xia Ping in the living room. Except for the voice, it seems like he doesn¡¯t exist in this world.


    As a true gangster, Zhou Ding has seen many things. He witnessed murder and many other scenes countless times. But he has never witnessed such a strange scene.


    He surprisingly can¡¯t find the enemy. He doesn¡¯t even know how the enemy dealt him a mortal blow.


    A deep-seated fear suddenly spread all over his body, making him, a true gangster, tremble involuntarily.


    Zhou Ding doesn¡¯t know that there exists a magical pill called Invisibility Pill in the world. After taking it, you will be invisible for an hour.


    Whether it is martial arts experts or surveince cameras, none can detect him.


    It was because Xia Ping spent a lot of hate points to exchange for this pill that he was able to easily enter Zhengde Community, which has a strict security, and sessfullyunch a surprise attack against Zhou Ding.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about those people in ck? They¡¯re all dead.¡± Xia Ping spoke tly. His voice emerged out of nowhere and rang in the living room, giving off an eerie feeling.


    They¡¯re all dead?!


    Zhou Ding became even more rmed. Chen Dong was a 9thyer Martial Apprentice and was nearly as strong as Zhou Ding himself. Chen Dong alone should be enough to beat Xia Ping half to death.


    Not to mention that he still sent about a dozen elite men in order to be absolutely safe. Yet such a force not only failed to deal with Xia Ping, but was wiped out instead. How is that possible?!


    ¡°How, how did you kill them?¡± Zhou Ding couldn¡¯t help asking. No matter how he tries, he can¡¯t understand this. ording to his investigation, this youngster is a 7thyer Martial Apprentice.


    Furthermore, he has no background and no backing. Yet such a small fry not only killed his elite men, but also sneaked into Zhengde Community without being noticed.


    How could something so absurd happen?!


    Does this youngster have a secret he doesn¡¯t know about, does he have backing he doesn¡¯t know about? Thinking till here, he couldn¡¯t help feeling deep regret. He really shot himself in the foot this time.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. Because the dead don¡¯t need to know anything.¡± Xia Ping said coldly. With a whoosh, he unleashed another strike and pped Zhou Ding¡¯s body.


    With a bang, Zhou Ding widened his eyes and fell to the ground, dead.


    A true gangster was killed in his home just like that.


    ¡°This, this!¡± Zhou Tai¡¯an trembled. Seeing his father die in front of him, he was so scared that he couldn¡¯t move. Since Xia Ping even killed his father, there is no one he won¡¯t dare to kill.


    He must be next.


    But what makes Zhou Tai¡¯an most afraid is that the other party is invisible. He doesn¡¯t know where Xia Ping is hiding, whether the other party is outside or standing beside him and looking at him coldly.


    Even if he tried to run, he doesn¡¯t know in which direction to run.


    ¡°Xia Ping, I was wrong, I really was wrong.¡±


    With a thud, Zhou Tai¡¯an kowtowed: ¡°Spare me. If you spare me, I¡¯ll ve for you for the rest of my life and be your dog.¡±


    In order to survive, whether it is to abandon his pride or even kneel before the enemy, he won¡¯t hesitate to do it.


    ¡°You want me to spare you? If I spare you, who will spare me?!¡± Xia Ping¡¯s voice is cold. As if a cold stream that originates from a world of ice and snow, it can even freeze one¡¯s blood.


    If their roles were reversed and Xia Ping was the one in the unfavorable position, if he was caught by the Zhou n¡¯s father and son, he would be tortured, have his legs broken, and be turned into a cripple. If he begged for mercy and implored the other party to spare him, would they spare him?


    They obviously wouldn¡¯t!


    Judging by their cruel and ruthless disy, the fathers and son pair would instead be pleased with themselves and humiliate him even more. They wouldn¡¯t stop until they tortured him to death.


    ¡°If there is a conflict between us, you can beat me, humiliate me, and do anything else you want to me. Even if I you kill me, I won¡¯t have anyints. That¡¯s the kind of man I, Xia Ping, am.¡±


    ¡°However, you shouldn¡¯t have touched my parents.¡±


    ¡°It is due to this that you have to die, Zhou Tai¡¯an!¡±


    With a boom, Xia Ping suddenly raised his hand and struck out with his hand, which seemed to set off raging waves.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± With a terrified look on his face, Zhou Tai¡¯an made to run, but it was toote.


    He is not only one meter away from Xia Ping, but he¡¯s also kneeling. Furthermore, Xia Ping is as fast as a viper. There¡¯s no way he can dodge under such circumstances.


    Bang!


    A palm ruthlessly pped the top of Zhou Tai¡¯an¡¯s skull, and a force of 10,000 catties erupted. In an instant, the top of his skull shattered like ss, and arge amount of blood flowed out of his facial orifices.


    ¡°Er~ Er~¡± Zhou Tai¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened and revealed the shades of fear, unwillingness, and regret. He opened his mouth, looking like he wants to say something. But he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    He is extremely regretful. If he knew that Xia Ping is such a terrifying figure, he would have never provoked the other party. Unfortunately, it is toote now.


    With a thump, his body fell to the ground, and blood trickled on the ground.


    The Zhou n¡¯s father and son have dead!


    Xia Ping looked indifferently at the two corpses on the floor There are no fluctuations in his heart. If he didn¡¯t kill the two vipers, he would be bitten to death by the two instead and would have even implicated his parents.


    If he was given another chance, he would still kill them. He wouldn¡¯t even wait for the Zhou n¡¯s father and son to act, but would directly nip it in the bud.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this?¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed. He suddenly saw that there seems to be a high-grade fingerprint lock on a smooth, white wall of the living room.


    ¡°Is there something locked behind the lock?¡±


    He walked over.

 Chapter 72 – Body Tempering Pills

    <h4>Chapter 72 - Body Tempering Pills</h4>


    ¡°If it¡¯s a fingerprint, it should be the fingerprint of Zhou Tai¡¯an¡¯s father.¡±


    Xia Ping stroked his chin. Thinking till here, he immediately picked up Zhou Ding¡¯s body, raised his right hand high, and ced it on the high-grade fingerprint lock.


    Di~


    In an instant, the high-grade fingerprint lock made a sound and flickered red. With a pop, the wall cracked in the middle and receded towards the both sides.


    In just five or six seconds, a room was revealed behind the white wall.


    ¡°To be locked with a high-grade fingerprint lock, what is this room?¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes twinkled. He put down Zhou Ding¡¯s body and stepped into the secret room.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw that the room is full of weapons, includingser guns, heavy machine guns, sniper rifles, and so on. It seems like most kinds of guns in the world can be found here.


    In addition to the guns, there are all kinds of bombs ¡ª micro nuclear bombs, time bombs, and so on ¡ª in the room. This room is like a small arsenal.


    ¡°Awesome.¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s pupils expanded, taken aback by the room¡¯syout.


    Most of the weapons here are contraband. If information on the things here is leaked, you will be arrested by the police and sentenced to more than 10 years in prison.


    ¡°What was Zhou Ding¡¯s background, why does he have so many powerful military weapons in his home?¡± Xia Ping frowned and recalled Zhou Tai¡¯an¡¯s father was a restaurant owner with a worth exceeding 100 million. On the surface, he was aw-abiding citizen.


    But judging by his behavior, this guy wasn¡¯t a good person. He may have done some dirty stuff in secret.


    ¡°Forget it. Anyway, Zhou Ding is already dead. It is meaningless to continue to think about it.¡± without paying this issue any more attention, Xia Ping continued to examine the room, hoping to find some suitable treasures.


    ¡°Eh? No way, aren¡¯t those Body Tempering Pills?¡±


    Suddenly, he saw a green gourd ced on a wooden table in the room. With a pop, he opened the lid and found golden pills piled up inside.


    He immediately recognized these pills to be the legendary Body Tempering Pills.


    ¡°Amazing. There are twenty to thirty pills inside. Jackpot.¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. Body Tempering Pills and Gold Potions are equally famous previous medicines. However, the two are a little different.


    The consumption of these pills can temper the body, remove impurities in the body, and strengthen the body. To some extent, Body Tempering Pills are more precious than Gold Potions.


    This is also reflected in the price. A Body Tempering Pill costs at least 1 million federal credits. Furthermore, they are really rare. Once they appears on sail, they will be immediately bought out by the rich and powerful.


    Even if you have the money, you may not be able to buy these pills. The twenty to thirty Body Tempering Pills are worth at least forty to fifty million federal credits. It can be said that these Body Tempering Pills are more expensive than this vi.


    ¡°I wonder where Zhou Ding got them. In any case, the Body Tempering Pills belong to me now.¡± Xia Ping smiled and took the green gourd.


    He continued to look around inside the room. Unfortunately, he found no other treasures except some military weapons, gold, and arge number of federal credits.


    He wasn¡¯t moved by the gold and other things. He doesn¡¯t intend to take them, since it¡¯s very difficult tounder them. He doesn¡¯t want to get himself into trouble because of the wealth of unknown origin.


    Besides, Xia Ping isn¡¯t short on money now. There is no need for him to be investigated by the police because of this money.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After searching around, Xia Ping didn¡¯t find anything useful, so he left the room and took out Dposing Water.


    He sprinkled it on the bodies of Zhou Ding and Zhou Tai¡¯an.


    Along with sizzling sounds, the two bodies melted at once. They turned into a wisp of cyan smoke and disappeared from the world.


    Not good, it doesn¡¯t seem to be clean enough. I must thoroughly destroy the evidence.¡± Xia Ping is aware that he¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble if the murders of the Zhou ns¡¯s father and son are exposed. He must erase any clues that may be found by the police.


    Thinking till here, he returned to the secret room, took out a pile of bombs, and set a fixed time, intending to detonate them in five minutes.


    When these bombs are detonated, the whole vi will likely be sted away. Nothing will be left of it. By then, it will be impossible to find any clues.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After finishing a series of things, Xia Ping left the vi. Because the effect of the Invisibility Pill is still in ce, he easily left Zhengde Community despite its really strict security.


    Five minutester, he was already a distance away from Zhengde Community.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Zhou n¡¯s luxury vi was blown up by the bombs and an earth-shaking explosion sounded.


    The entire Zhengde Community shook as if an earthquake of magnitude 4 or 5 had urred. Near the vi, ss shattered to pieces.


    ¡°Damn it, what the hell happened? Was there an earthquake?¡±


    ¡°No, I saw everything. A vi exploded and fire soared into the sky.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? The security here is really strict. It¡¯s basically impossible for an explosion to ur here.¡±


    ¡°Nothing is impossible. After all, it did happen. Let¡¯s go have a look and see if there are any casualties.¡±


    ¡°Call the police. We security guards can¡¯t handle this.¡±


    ¡°This is a major incident, this really is a major incident. Howe an explosion suddenly took ce?!¡±


    The gatedmunity¡¯s security guards were shocked. An entire vi blew up, and this happened in Zhengde Community, which has a really strict security. This is a major event that is sure to make the headlines in Skywater City.


    If a lot of people die, it will be even more serious.


    The security guards all have dignified expressions. Some went to see the vi, some called the police, some went to determine the casualties, and some called ambnces.


    Wee woo~


    After the police were contacted, they were shocked. They immediately dispatched a number of police cars. Within a few minutes, hundreds of policemen surrounded Zhengde Community.


    At the same time, firefighters came and promptly put out the fire and ambnces rushed over.


    Because of the explosion, the whole Zhengde Community didn¡¯t sleep all night.


    Xia Ping, the perpetrator, has left this ce at an earlier time and returned home. No matter what happens in this ce, it has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 73 – Big News

    <h4>Chapter 73 - Big News</h4>


    The next morning.


    ¡°Hoo!¡±


    Xia Ping sat up on the bed and exhaled a white breath, which almost turned substantial, resembling white silk. His muscles vibrated. Ayer of dark filth has covered his skin, exuding an unpleasant smell.


    ¡°As expected of Body Tempering Pills, the effect is great.¡±


    He opened his eyes, which showed a shocking gleam. He detected that his body is unprecedentedly rxed. After taking two or three Body Tempering Pillsst night, he operated a cultivation method and practiced cultivation all night.


    Consequently, the effects of the Body Tempering Pills were exhausted this morning. He felt that a lot of his body¡¯s impurities have been eliminated, his body seems to be twice as rxed, and his strength has increased somewhat.


    Even the true qi circting inside him grew a little, inching towards the pinnacle 7thyer Martial Apprentice.


    ¡°If I consume these Body Tempering Pills for a period of time, I may soon be able to break through to the 8thyer Martial Apprentice.¡± Xia Ping squeezed his fist and felt the formidable power in his body.


    Originally, after he finished consuming the Gold Potions, he was contemting ways to get his hands on some pills or potions. But unexpectedly, he found 20 to 30 Body Tempering Pills at the Zhou n¡¯s vi. It¡¯s like you were just drowsy, when someone handed you a pillow.


    Moreover, the effect of Body Tempering Pills is quite strong. They have a well deserved reputation. In just one night, he sensed that his constitution has be stronger than before.


    ¡°However, the secreted impurities are really smelly. It looks like I have to take a shower before going to school.¡± Xia Ping got up immediately. He took a nice shower in the bathroom, and then came out refreshed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hourter, Xia Ping came to school and went to his seat.


    ¡°A major incident, a major incident happened, you know?¡±


    Xia Ping just took a seat, when a ssmate shouted: ¡°Last night, there was an explosion in Zhou Tai¡¯an¡¯s home. The whole vi was destroyed.¡±


    ¡°At that time, Zhou Tai¡¯an and his father, Zhou Ding, were inside the vi. They didn¡¯t manage to escape. They were sted to smithereens. The police couldn¡¯t find their bodies.¡±


    What?!


    The news shocked the other ssmates in the ssroom. Even though Zhou Tai¡¯an lost to Xia Ping in the martial artspetition, but that didn¡¯t damage his reputation as a big shot of 95th High School.


    After all, Zhou Tai¡¯an has been a school celebrity for three years. It¡¯s impossible for him to disappear without making waves.


    ¡°No way. Is this really true?¡± Another ssmate expressed their doubt. ¡°I heard that Zhou Tai¡¯an lives in Zhengde Community. Such a high-end gatedmunity if filled with vis, each of which is worth tens of millions of federal credits.¡±


    ¡°Even the security of the houses there is excellent. Once there¡¯s a problem, someone will immediately go to investigate and put an end to all security issues.¡±


    ¡°Something like gas explosion is a thing from hundreds of years ago.¡±


    Many ssmates nodded, feeling that this couldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡°Yeah, right.¡±


    The first ssmate uttered disdainfully, ¡°This isn¡¯t something I made up. It was reported in the news and has be today¡¯s headline in Skywater City. If you don¡¯t believe me, see for yourselves. ¡±


    Some students immediately turned to their mobile phones and clicked on news sites.


    ¡°My god, it¡¯s true.¡± A tall ssmate suddenly eximed, ¡°It did indeed appear in the news. Furthermore, there are pictures of the explosion scene. It¡¯s just ruins. It¡¯s terrible.¡±


    Many other students also saw the reports on the inte, shocked.


    ¡°He-he, my old man is a policeman. The incident happenedst night. It¡¯s been gong around for a while now. Besides, I know something that isn¡¯t public knowledge.¡± A fat student uttered mysteriously.


    Many ssmates asked at once, ¡°Go on, don¡¯t leave us in suspense.¡±


    ¡°ording to my old man, although they couldn¡¯t find the remains of Zhou Tai¡¯an and his father at the site, but they found the remains of arge number of military weapon.¡±


    The fat student looked around and whispered, ¡°It is said that these weapons are strictly banned by federalw. Private citizens aren¡¯t allowed to own them. They were weapons that ordinary people without connections cannot buy, yet they were found in the vi.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Zhou Tai¡¯an¡¯s family must have been involved in something shady.¡±


    What?!


    The students were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect there to be such an inside scoop.


    ¡°As a result, the police guesses that this isn¡¯t a simple explosion incident. There must be some secret story behind it.¡± The fat student continued, ¡°Besides, the explosion was triggered by bombs in Zhou Tai¡¯an¡¯s home.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Zhou Tai¡¯an who identally triggered the bombs while ying with them.¡±


    ¡°Then enemies of the Zhou family must have installed the bombs in the vi in order to take revenge against the Zhou family.¡±


    He voiced his guess.


    ¡°No way. Isn¡¯t Zhou Tai¡¯an¡¯s father a restaurant owner? What enemies can he have?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear just now that arge number of banned weapons were found in his house? I reckon that Zhou Tai¡¯an¡¯s father isn¡¯t just a restaurant owner. Maybe he was involved in some shady business.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s unusual for so many weapons to be found in a vi.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Tai¡¯an was really unlucky. He was beaten by Xia Ping and lost face, and then his enemies found him and blew him to smithereens.


    ¡°Indeed, looking at Zhou Tai¡¯an¡¯s life, it was a life full of tragedy and drama.¡±


    Many students talked about andmented Zhou Tai¡¯an¡¯s death, but they didn¡¯t feel much grief. For them, Zhou Tai¡¯an was just a stranger.


    Even though he died, they just treat it as news. The world will continue to operate without him.


    As the perpetrator, Xia Ping was nonplussed. His face was as usual and had no changes.


    ¡°Xia Ping.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yaru walked over from afar and came to Xia Ping.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, thinking that Jiang Yaru came looking for trouble. After all, he spread a lot of rumors before, which probably made her quite angry.


    However, Jiang Yaru not only doesn¡¯t look angry, but her expression is even quite calm. She said, ¡°The teacher is looking for us. Let¡¯s go to the office together.¡±


    Her beautiful eyes containplex emotions, as if she has something to say to Xia Ping.


    ¡°The teacher is looking for us?¡± Xia Ping blinked, puzzled.


    Jiang Yaru uttered in a deep voice, ¡°It should be regarding the school¡¯s trial by fire.¡±


    The school¡¯s trial by fire?


    Xia Ping was even more confused. He never heard of such a thing.


    ¡°In short, we have to go to the teacher¡¯s office. The teacher will give you an exnation.¡± Jiang Yaru said. She took Xia Ping¡¯s hand and pulled him out of his seat.


    Next, the two left the ssroom and walked towards the teacher¡¯s office.

 Chapter 74– Jiang Yaru’s Vigilance

    <h4>Chapter 74- Jiang Yaru¡¯s Vignce</h4>


    On the way to the teacher¡¯s office.


    Jiang Yaru hesitated for a moment, but then looked at Xia Ping and asked anxiously, ¡°I heard that auntie was in a car ident. Is she alright?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xia Ping immediately understood why Jiang Yaru didn¡¯te to settle ounts. It turns out that she heard about his mother. This exins her attitude.


    ¡°She was partly paralyzed.¡± Xia Ping said in a heavy voice, ¡°But her condition has stabilized. It will take about a week for her to recover while immersed in a nutrient solution.¡±


    At this point, he felt a lot more at ease. His mother¡¯s condition is gradually improving. She will be discharged from the hospital in a week, fully recovered.


    ¡°Partly paralyzed? Nutrient solution?!¡±


    Jiang Yaru was startled: ¡°As far as I know, nutrient solutions are very expensive. One immersion costs hundreds of thousands of federal credits. This is not a small amount.¡±


    Nutrient solution is a special kind of medicine made from dozens of precious materials. If a person with fractures is soaked in a nutrient solution, it can elerate the healing speed of the bones. It can even sessfully treatminuted fracture.


    Previously, Xiong Batian, Zhou Tai¡¯an, and others were injured and hospitalized. But after a short week, they recovered. This is because they were immersed in a nutrient solution to elerate their recovery.


    However, nutrient solutions are without a doubt expensive. An ordinary household can¡¯t afford them.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Xia Ping waved his hand: ¡°As you know, I wrote a novel before, I earned a lot of money from it. Although the medical expenses are costly, they aren¡¯t too heavy a burden for me now.¡±


    Jiang Yaru immediately remembered that this youngster had written an erotic novel that appeared to be quite popr on the Inte. However, the content was really shameless and unbearable.


    She looked at Xia Ping with her beautiful eyes and asked skeptically: ¡°Can this novel really make so much money?¡± Although she is aware that top novelists can earn more than 1 billion federal credits a year. But that¡¯s because they¡¯re top novelists.


    As for Xia Ping, he¡¯s only a high school student and this is his first novel. Would his work be that impressive?


    ¡°Of course it can. I don¡¯t need to lie to you. But why are you asking? Do you want to inspect my earning ability?¡± Xia Ping stroked chin and showed an expression of sudden realization.


    Then, he looked at Jiang Yaru with a beaming smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Although I don¡¯t have much ability, but it won¡¯t be a problem supporting my family in the future. I will never let my wife and child starve.¡±


    He patted his chest and made a promise.


    ¡°Who¡¯d ask you about that. You have no sense of shame.¡±


    Jiang Yaru was so angry that her pretty face flushed, and she red at the shameless scoundrel that took advantage of her again with her beautiful eyes.


    She recalled that hateful rumor stating that she was pregnant with this scoundrel¡¯s child, that she¡¯s been pregnant for three months, to boot. It spread like wildfire in the school, to the point that even her parents know about it.


    If she hadn¡¯t repeatedly assured them that it¡¯s just a baseless rumor, her parents would have likely taken her to the hospital for a check-up. And this rogue in front of her is responsible for everything.


    Xia Ping assumed an innocent expression: ¡°But didn¡¯t you ask?¡±


    Asked my foot!


    Jiang Yaru was furious. She just wanted to ask if he can earn so much money. But this bastard made it seem like she wants to be his wife and have a child with him. If she asks again, will he add several children and n which kindergarten they will go to in the future.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can take advantage of me just because I¡¯m being a little nice to you due to auntie¡¯s incident. I still haven¡¯t settled ounts with you about the rumor you spread from the ring before.¡±


    Jiang Yaru red at Xia Ping: ¡°In short, if you continue to spread strange rumors in school, I will goin to auntie and have her straighten you out.¡±


    She threatened Xia Ping angrily.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve arrived at the teacher¡¯s office. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Xia Ping waved his hand and walked into the office.


    Jiang Yaru gnashed her teeth. This scoundrel sidetracked her again. But sooner orter, she will find a chance to sort out this rogue. She will let him off for the time being.


    In the office, the homeroom teacher Qiu Xue is sitting in front of her desk. She is dressed in a ck pantsuit that outlines perfect arcs, exuding the mature and charming air of an urban beauty.


    Xia Ping sighed ruefully. His homeroom teacher is really easy on the eyes. No wonder she has numerous suitors in the school and has be the woman of many student¡¯s dreams.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Yaru suddenly came forward and blocked Xia Ping¡¯s sight. She looked at Xia Ping with disdain and vignce, as if she were gazing at some great pervert.


    She is aware that this shameless youngster has improper thoughts about the beautiful and mature teacher, to the point that he even wrote a shameless erotic novel because of this.


    If it goes on like this and he is left alone with the teacher, this bastard may turn into a beast and do something irremediable, or even cross the moral bottom line.


    Xia Ping was speechless. He knows why Jiang Yaru is so vignt of him. She¡¯s evidently worried that he will attack the teacher. But even if he was really thirsty, he wouldn¡¯t attack the teacher in the office.


    ¡°Cough, Yaru, I know you have a good rtionship with Xia Ping, but you don¡¯t need to stick together all the time. This is the school. Be a bit more mindful of your conduct.¡±


    At this time, the homeroom teacher Qiu Xue coughed to remind the two that they¡¯re in front of a teacher, to not go too far and do such intimate gestures.


    Although Jiang Yaru thought that she was protecting her teacher, but Qiu Xue evidently sees this as a public disy of affection between sweethearts.


    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s not like that.¡± With a swish, Jiang Yaru¡¯s pretty face turned red, and she promptly exined.


    Qiu Xue waved her hand, assumed the expression of someone who had been through it all, and said, ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to exin. Anyway, you¡¯re eighteen, you¡¯re already adults and know what you do. In short, just pay a bit of attention to your conduct. After all, this is a school, a sacred ce of learning.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I understand. Thank you for your instruction.¡± Xia Ping replied obediently.


    Understand my ass!


    Jiang Yaru¡¯s nose scrunched up from anger. What¡¯s with the ¡°I understand¡±? By saying that, isn¡¯t he implicitly admitting that there is something between the two? How can she exin this? Things are getting more and more twisted.


    ¡°Mhm, it¡¯s good that you understand.¡±


    Qiu Xue nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Next, I¡¯ll exin to you about the school¡¯s trial by fire you¡¯ll take part in the day after tomorrow. Listen carefully. It¡¯s very important.¡±


    She went straight to the formal topic and ignored the trifle.


    Even though Jiang Yaru is angry, she knows that this is not the time to mention this kind of thing. She can only bear with it for now.

 Chapter 75 – The School’s Trial by Fire

    <h4>Chapter 75 - The School¡¯s Trial by Fire</h4>


    ¡°The school¡¯s trial by fire is a special training for those who are going to participate in Skywater City¡¯s high school martial artspetition.¡±


    The homeroom teacher Qiu Xue carried on, ¡°The special training is free and is meant for the school¡¯s top ten experts. Thus, you two are qualified to attend.¡±


    ¡°However, some students can pay a high fee and choose to attend, as well. But the number of people who take this route cannot exceed 10. Therefore, a total of 20 people are going to participate in this special training.¡±


    She extended two fingers.


    ¡°But teacher, I heard that other schools will participate in the special training, as well.¡± Jiang Yaru seems to be well informed. She learns a lot of things trough the grapevine.


    Qiu Xue nodded: ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. Because this trial by fire will be carried out on the Savage Beast Ind this time. It¡¯s quite costly. If it was just a single school, it would be too expensive.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the school will cooperate with other high schools. There are ten schools in total. We will jointly hold the special training.¡±


    Ten schools?!


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes twinkled. That¡¯s really grand. Sure enough, it was the right decision to get good results in the martial artspetition. If he was an ordinary student, he wouldn¡¯t be eligible for this special training.


    There are times when the martial path is like this. The strong get stronger while the weak get weaker. Because the resources and training both sides receive are not at the same level, the gap between the two naturally grows wider.


    ¡°Because the special training is held on the Savage Beast Ind.¡±


    Qiu Xue continued, ¡°Since there are all kinds of powerful and terrifying savage beasts living on the remote ind, there is a certain amount of danger involved in the trial by fire.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, you must sign a waiver of liability agreement and get the consent of your guardian before you can participate.¡±


    She took out two consent forms from the drawer.


    ¡°If you and your parents agree, sign this consent form, and you can set out to the Savage Beast Ind for the special training the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru both took a consent form. They must participate in the special training. After all, such an opportunity is rare.


    Moreover, although there is a certain danger involved, but you won¡¯t lose your life. Signing the consent form is just routine. In fact, the school holds such special training every year, and there has never been any major incidents.


    Therefore, few parents and students would refuse such special training.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it. Bring me the consent form tomorrow.¡± Qiu Xue swiftly concluded the meeting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Xia Ping came to school in the early morning, since that was the time the school set for the departure. The gathering ce was the school¡¯s sports field.


    After practicing cultivation for two days and consuming four or five Body Strengthening Pills, he detected that the true qi inside him seemed to grow again, a lot of impurities have been expelled from his body, and he finally reached the pinnacle 7thyer Martial Apprentice realm.


    If things go on like this, he should be able to connect the eighth meridian in a short time.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the help from the Body Tempering Pills, Xia Ping wouldn¡¯t be able to practice cultivation at such a rapid speed.


    Before long, Xia Ping arrived at the sports field and saw some teachers, the head teacher, and the vice-principal. His homeroom teacher, Qiu Xue, has already arrived, as well.


    Even the students who are going to participate in the special training have already arrived. There is Jiang Yaru, Zhu Erqin, Hong Yu, and others who made it to the semifinals, Xiong Batian, Tao Yun, Gao Sheng, and other students who had fought with him, as well as some top students.


    Practically the top 20 elites of the 95th High School came to the sports field.


    ¡°Hey, Xiong Batian, you¡¯re going to participate in the special training, as well.¡±


    Xia Ping went up to his old acquaintance and greeted enthusiastically, ¡°But if memory serves me right, you didn¡¯t enter the top 10, right? Did you pay to be able to participate?¡±


    Paid your sister!


    Xiong Batian¡¯s nose scrunched up from anger. This scoundrel likes to air other people¡¯s dirtyundry. Who¡¯d specifically mention this kind of thing? Isn¡¯t that just mocking him foring in through the back door?


    This vicious scoundrel. It would be great to p his face until it became all puffy.


    ¡°Tao Yun, you¡¯vee, as well. I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. I even started to miss you. I still remember our fight to the death in the arena.¡± Xia Ping greeted Tao Yun and sighed ruefully.


    Missed your uncle!


    When he heard this, the corner of Tao Yun¡¯s mouth twitched. That was a fight to the death? It was a fight where Tao Yun was humiliated. Because of that fight, he became theughing stock of the school and was nicknamed as crybaby.


    Now he can¡¯t lift his head while walking on the street.


    Whenever Tao Yun thinks of what happened that day, he wishes he had never participated in thepetition. He will never forget the face of that repulsive Xia Ping.


    Even at night, this guy will appear in his nightmares. It can be said that he doesn¡¯t want to see this scoundrel ever again.


    Unexpectedly, this guy came up to him and greeted him.


    ¡°Oh, if it isn¡¯t Gao Sheng? You got better so quickly. Did you soak in a nutrient solution? That kind of thing is really expensive. It¡¯s great to be well-off.¡±


    Xia Ping came forward, patted Gao Sheng on the shoulder, and said with admiration.


    Great my foot!


    Gao Sheng turned a bit green in the face, and his whole body trembled. The reason why he went to the hospital and had to soak in a nutrient solution, it was all thanks to this scoundrel. Yet this bastard actually came over and mocked him thusly.


    Although his family is well-off, but it can¡¯t spend all its money in the hospital. There¡¯s such a way to insult others?


    When a group of top students heard this, the corner of their mouth twitched. They long since heard that this Xia Ping was an infuriating guy. But they didn¡¯t expect it to be to such a degree.


    Even though it has nothing to do with them, but they all have the urge to beat this scoundrel up. Why hasn¡¯t anyone sealed this bastard¡¯s mouth shut yet? It¡¯s too vicious.


    ¡°Xia Ping, what on earth are you doing? Stop talking nonsense as you please.¡±


    Jiang Yaru couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. If this scoundrel is allowed to keep running his mouth, a fight may break out before they board the airship.


    ¡°Cough cough.¡±


    The homeroom teacher Qiu Xue has a dumbfounded look on her face. This is the first time she had seen a student from her ss be this infuriating. She coughed a couple of times and said, ¡°Xia Ping, since you¡¯re here, then let¡¯s board the airship. The people from the other schools have been waiting for a while now.¡±


    She pointed to a huge airship docked not far away on the sports ground.

 Chapter 76 – Acquaintances Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 76 - Acquaintances Everywhere</h4>


    Xia Ping looked over. In fact, when he first arrived at the sports field, he found a slick, silver airship docked in the middle of the sports field.


    The airship looks like an ordinary ship. However, it employs a zero gravity system that allows it tond and take off at any time. It is very fast, several times faster than an ordinary airne.


    The school must have rented it in order to send the students to the Savage Beast Ind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The homeroom teacher Qiu Xue uttered.


    Whoosh!


    Hearing this, the students of 95th High School nodded, followed the teachers, and boarded the airship.


    When they went in, they found that the interior of the airship is vast and beautifully decorated. It looks a bit like a luxurious restaurant and is filled with seats.


    Furthermore, there are many drinks and snacks ced in front of the seats. On the walls, there are LCD screens, which can be used to observe the outside, watch TV and movies, and more.


    Moreover, the airship¡¯s dining area is divided into ten areas, each belonging to a school. The areas are well nned and clearly defined.


    As for 95th High School¡¯s area, it is located in the east corner. There are words written on the chairs here, indicating that they belong to 95th High School.


    ¡°Awesome, what a luxurious airship. It¡¯s my first time taking such an airship.¡± A student said excitedly.


    Other students nodded, since they rarely have an opportunity to take an airship. The ticket of such an airship isn¡¯t cheap. It¡¯s not something that ordinary students can afford.


    At this time, there are already many students sitting in their seats. They are the top students of other high schools. 95 High School¡¯s students are thest batch.


    Xia Ping nced at the surrounding people and discovered that he¡¯s familiar with many of them. It seems that many of these students were present during his hall challenges.


    Thereupon, he stepped forward and greeted enthusiastically: ¡°Hello, everyone. Haven¡¯t seen you in a while. Aren¡¯t you Wuwei Martial Hall¡¯s students? I¡¯m sorry forst time. I failed to control my strength and ended up sending most of you to the hospital. How are you now? Are you better?¡±


    When they heard this, several Wuwei Martial Hall¡¯s students turned a bit green in the face, clearly having recognized this god of pestilence. They secretly curses their back luck. Why did they have to meet the god of pestilence here.


    They turned their faces and pretended not to know the other party.


    Not minding it, Xia Ping continued to greet people: ¡°Aren¡¯t you people from Flying Hog Martial Hall? I didn¡¯t expect you to attend the special training. What a coincidence. Do you want to train togetherter. I challenged many martial halls, yet you guys are the most resilient. If I wasn¡¯t in a hurry, I would have stayed in your martial hall for a few days.¡±


    Stay your uncle!


    A group of Flying Hog Martial Hall¡¯s students fumed. They recalled the time this bastard came to challenge their martial hall and disdainfully imed that they¡¯re not strong enough. They flew into a rage out of humiliation. Consequently, they were beaten half to death like sandbags.


    They would love to rush up to the scoundrel and spit him in the face.


    If this bastardes to stay in their martial hall, they will definitely putxative in his food and vent for seven days and nights.


    ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t you Savage Tiger Martial Hall¡¯s students? So you¡¯ve already recovered, congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the people from Rhinoceros Martial Hall are here as well. What a coincidence. For us to gather here, it feels like fate brought us together. Next time when there¡¯s time, let¡¯s go to a bar and have a ss of milk.¡±


    ¡°Hurricane Martial Hall¡¯s people are here, as well. I¡¯m really sorry. When I kicked your eldest senior disciple brother, I identally hit a vital point. I didn¡¯t knew how sever that kick was at the time. However, he shouldn¡¯t have jumped about in front of me. It was annoying.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Ping walked around and greeted students, very enthusiastic. For him to know so many students aboard the airship, it¡¯s quite unexpected.


    However, it¡¯s rather normal to meet acquaintances on the airship. After all, those who are willing to spend a lot of money to study in martial halls are basically all top students in their schools. They are the representatives of their respective schools.


    The event is jointly attended by 95th High School and nine other schools. Since the schools are located near one another, the probability of meeting an acquaintance here is quite high.


    Upon seeing this, the corner of Zhu Erqin¡¯s mouth twitched, and she said to Jiang Yaru, ¡°It seems that ssmate Xia is really sociable. There aren¡¯t many students here he doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    Jiang Yaru was dumbfounded. He indeed has a wide circle of acquaintances. But as far as she can tell, these students look more like enemies. When they see Xia Pinge over to greet them, they gnash their teeth.


    Some even clench their fists and have veins pop out on their foreheads, as if they are volcanoes about to erupt. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they are being held back by theirpanions, they probably would have pounced on him. This scoundrel is trying to cause a public outrage.


    The corner of Mu Xiongtian and the others¡¯ mouth twitched, a dumbfounded look on their faces. They¡¯re anger regarding Xia Ping¡¯s previous provocation is gone now. Clearly, this bastard didn¡¯t deliberately single them out. He¡¯s like this to everyone.


    Students of the other nine schools are fuming, as well. They wish to pounce on Xia Ping and beat him ck and blue. Compared with this situation, their¡¯s is child¡¯s y.


    ¡°This guy has quite the slut mouth on him.¡± Tao Yun gave such a verdict, dumbfounded.


    The homeroom teacher Qiu Xue can¡¯t stand it anymore. Thinking that it might cause a riot on the airship if things go on like this, she grabbed Xia Ping and said, ¡°Sit down and don¡¯t cause anymore trouble.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Xia Ping spread his arms and shrugged his shoulders, not voicing any objections. Because he heard the system¡¯s prompts. He evidently has achieved his goal of gaining a lot of hate points.


    Therefore, he went to take his seat.


    Whoosh!


    Under Qiu Xue¡¯s arrangement, the other students also took their seat.


    ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect that god pestilence Xia Ping toe.¡±


    ¡°No wonder I had a nightmarest night. Unexpectedly, there was a reason.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, Xia Ping saw us. Won¡¯t the special training be a disaster?¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t be offended. Could it be that he can¡¯t be avoided, either? Savage Beast Ind is so big, so it¡¯s not like we¡¯ll necessarily meet him, right?¡±


    ¡°Humph, I think everyone thinks too highly of this bastard. There are many powerhouses this time. Besides, he¡¯s only one person. If he continues to run rampant, someone will put him straight.¡±


    ¡°Right, one person may not be his opponent, but what about ten?¡±


    Many students gnashed their teeth and red at Xia Ping angrily. Obviously, they are really angry with him.

 Chapter 77 – Competing over a Man

    <h4>Chapter 77 - Competing over a Man</h4>


    Sensing the murderous res aimed at him, Xia Ping remained unmoved. He is sitting in ce and happily drinking a beverage, not affected by the people around him.


    Due to this, however, everyone became even more angry, secretly vowing to straighten this scoundrel up sooner orter.


    ¡°Jiang Yaru!¡±


    Suddenly, a melodious voice sounded, and then a lithe figure slowly walked up to Jiang Yaru and looked at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s 88th High School¡¯s Chu Rong.¡± A student with sharp eyes immediately found out who the person who came to find trouble with Jiang Yaru is and couldn¡¯t help shouting.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually Chu Rong?¡±


    A square-faced student looked at the girl in admiration and uttered, ¡°As expected of 88th High School¡¯s school beauty. Her figure and appearance are simply top-notch. She¡¯s reportedly an Inte celebrity.¡±


    ¡°If I could take such a girl as my wife, I wouldn¡¯t mind if I only had 10 years left to live.¡±


    A group looked over, and their eyes brightened, excited.


    ¡°Dream on. The number of people who wish to date her can form a regiment. Besides, she already belongs to someone.¡± A tall student said loudly, ¡°And that someone is Xia Ping.¡±


    The square-faced boy was stupefied: ¡°Impossible. With the way he looks, how can this guy can date a school beauty? I don¡¯t believe it. How can such a thing be possible? Could it be that Chu Rong is blind?¡±


    He copsed, unable to ept reality. It seems like he got punched in the stomach.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I heard about this, as well. Furthermore, she¡¯s not simply a girlfriend, but that shameless Xia Ping¡¯s lover, roughly the eighth at that.¡±


    ¡°To be a lover is already excessive, yet she¡¯s only the eighth, to boot? Is this imperial concubine selection?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all. It seems that 95th High School¡¯s school beauty, Jiang Yaru, is his girlfriend and is pregnant.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned, this beast is openly ying around with two girls. Is he still human? Why hasn¡¯t he been hacked to death by the school beauties yet? I now have the urge to kill him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as ying around with two girls, but ying around with a dozen plus girls. Only the names of the two school beauties are known. The rest are yet to be revealed.¡±


    ¡°Beast. I knew this guy is no good egg, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be this shameless. He¡¯s basically scum, a shame to all men.¡±


    The group of students yelled, their lungs nearly exploding from anger. Some even are on the verge of emitting smoked from their ears.


    ¡°But why did Chu Rong suddenly go to find Jiang Yaru? This situations is reminiscent of two queen bees tearing each other to pieces upon meeting.¡± A gossipy girl said as she pushed her ck framed sses.


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised. That¡¯s right, the scoundrel¡¯s two-timing has been exposed. No woman could stand such a thing. Maybe Chu Rong is looking for someone to vent her anger.


    And what¡¯s worse, there is nowhere to escape aboard the airship. If a fight doesn¡¯t break out now, then when will it break out? Obviously, Xia Ping is done for. The angry girls will tear him to shreds in a while.


    ¡°The heavens have eyes.¡±


    A student looked upwards and sighed: ¡°The time finally hase for this bully to be punished. Everyone, let¡¯s go have a look. This is the end of two-timing, the end a scum.¡±


    ¡°This bastard will definitely be hacked to death by the girls.¡±


    Everyone was watching Xia Ping¡¯s situation with schadenfreude.


    At this time, Jiang Yaru, sitting in her seat, noticed Chu Rong arrive. She raised her head and uttered with some surprise: ¡°Chu Rong?!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yaru, long time no see.¡±


    Chu Rong looked at Jiang Yaru and uttered, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for four or five months, not since thest martial artspetition. I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again before the college entrance exam.¡±


    Jiang Yaru asked, ¡°You didn¡¯te here to talk such rubbish, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked bluntly and looked at Chu Rong.


    Everyone held their breath and focused. The atmosphere suddenly became dignified. They felt that this is the prelude to a storm, that the two girls might start a physical altercation in the next moment.


    ¡°As expected of my rival, you really understand me.¡±


    Chu Rong broke into a smile and uttered, ¡°To tell the truth, I¡¯m already getting impatient. Three years, we¡¯ve been rivals for three years already.¡±


    She extended three fingers: ¡°But I don¡¯t want to continue this rivalry. We must decide the oue and determine who is stronger before the college entrance exam.¡±


    ¡°Interesting. How do you want to do it?¡±


    Jiang Yaru looked at Chu Rong with fighting spirit in her beautiful eyes, not backing down.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Chu Rong looked at Jiang Yaru. ¡°We¡¯ll be evaluated and graded during the special training. Afterpleting the special training, whoever has a higher score wins.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Jiang Yaru nodded in agreement. She isn¡¯t afraid of challenges. In fact, she¡¯s confident that she won¡¯t lose to anyone.


    ¡°Try your best not to eat my dust.¡± Chu Rong took a deep look at Jiang Yaru, and then left directly. She didn¡¯t spare Xia Ping so much as a nce.


    Everyone was disappointed. Under such circumstances, howe the two didn¡¯t start a fight. How strange.


    ¡°What the hell happened? The two queen bees have already seen each other. So why didn¡¯t they fight? Why did they agree on a bet instead?¡± Someone asked, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the point of winning something like that?¡±


    The sses of a boy shone, and he said, ¡°No, there is a point. You guys don¡¯t understand. This isn¡¯t an ordinarypetition.¡±


    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on? Exin it clearly.¡± The group of gossipy students asked.


    The student wearing sses showed an expression of disappointment due to the other students failing to meet his expectations and said, ¡°We have reached this juncture, yet you still don¡¯t understand? It¡¯s obvious that the two school beauties are at odds because they arepeting over a man.¡±


    Competing over a man?!


    The group of students were confused. How did hee to such a conclusion.


    ¡°As expected of school beauties, they¡¯re elegant even whenpeting over a man. If it were ordinary girls, they would have already started a fight in public, pulling hair, ruining clothes, and so on.¡±


    The student continued ruefully: ¡°But they are cut from a different cloth. They have restraint. Therefore, they¡¯re going to take advantage of the special training to have a final showdown.¡±


    ¡°The one who loses has to leave Xia Ping¡¯s side. Isn¡¯t this apetition over a man?¡±


    Everyone suddenly saw the light. No wonder they thought that something¡¯s fishy. They didn¡¯t expect there to be such profound meaning behind it. Fortunately, there¡¯s someone with a high IQ here who can see through it all.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. I don¡¯t believe it. That damn Xia Ping, what¡¯s so special about him? Why would beautiful girlspete over him? Why won¡¯t theypete over me?¡±


    A student copsed, both aggrieved and indignant.

 Chapter 78 – Staying on a Deserted Island

    <h4>Chapter 78 - Staying on a Deserted Ind</h4>


    ¡°That Xia Ping is really something. How on earth did he do it?¡±


    ¡°I can ept the messing around with a dozen plus girls. But now there are two goddessespete over him. Is there still justice in the world? Truly abominable.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? How on earth did Xia Ping train his women? Why haven¡¯t they torn him to pieces?¡±


    ¡°His way of doing things is amazing. Although the scoundrel is a scumbag, but he has skill.¡±


    ¡°Skill my ass. What¡¯s so great about harming good women.¡±


    Many students stared at Xia Ping with grief and indignation. They have puzzled looks on their faces, unable to understand what¡¯s happening. It¡¯s absurd.


    When he heard these words, Xia Ping didn¡¯t feel the least bit guilty. It¡¯s clear to see that there¡¯s a conflict between the two girls, which is why they chose topete on their own. What does that have to do with him? Why are they putting the me on him?


    When Jiang Yaru heard these words, her pretty face darkened. She almost couldn¡¯t hold it in. Who ispeting over a man, who was taught by whom? Is she that pathetic?


    This was just a normalpetition. But then these scoundrels came in, and it suddenly became apetition over a man in their lips. How despicable.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Thinking till here, Jiang Yaru felt that she should endure it. After all, even if she tried to exin, no one will believe her. They will think that she¡¯s lying.


    In short, the more you pay attention to rumors, the faster they spread.


    Ding dong~


    At this time, a sound rose inside the airship, and then a middle-aged man in military uniform appeared on arge screen in front. The man has a square face and an imposing look in his eyes.


    Even though the screen, the people present can feel the murderous aura lingering around the other party. This is definitely a Martial Practitioner realm powerhouse, and an extremely powerful one at that.


    All of a sudden, the students in the aircraft stopped talking, seemingly intimidated by the other party¡¯s aura.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I am Luo Jian, the captain of this airship. I¡¯m a military veteran. I trust that everyone knows that I am responsible for taking you to Savage Beast Ind for you to learn through experience.¡±


    Luo Jian, a middle-aged man in military uniform, introduced himself in a solemn tone: ¡°However, I don¡¯t think you know what sort of ce Savage Beast Ind is, do you? Let me give you a brief exnation.¡±


    ¡°It is a huge ind east of Skywater City, located 3,000 kilometers away. Even when going by aircraft, it takes three or four hours to reach it. It¡¯s a long journey.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the distance isn¡¯t a problem. The ind covers arge area, no less than 100,000 square kilometers. It is covered with dense forests, mountains, rivers, valleys, and so on. In short, it¡¯s geography isplicated.¡±


    When he reached this point, he changed the subject, ¡°The most important thing is that there are countless savage beasts and monstrous beasts living there. These beasts are extremely powerful, bloodthirsty, and cruel. Furthermore, there are some poisonous snakes and insects. It¡¯s a real jungle there.¡±


    ¡°In the next five days, you will have to stay on this ind for experience. We won¡¯t provide you with any help and you can¡¯t take any food with you.¡±


    ¡°But you can bring equipment such as weapons and so on.¡±


    Everyone turned stern. After all, they are aware how difficult it is to stay on a deserted ind. Even if it¡¯s only for five days, but it¡¯s still rather difficult. Not to mention that there are terrifying savage beasts that can devour them at any time on the ind.


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes twinkled. 100,000 square kilometers, that¡¯s quiterge. Even in his previous lives, the ind of Taiwan only had an area of 30,000 plus square kilometers. But Savage Beast Ind is no less that 100,000 square kilometersrge. It¡¯s at least three times as big.


    Moreover, they can¡¯t bring any food. They will livepletely in the wild. For modern people who lead urban lives, this is hardship.


    ¡°Given that this trial by fire is dangerous to a certain extent.¡±


    Captain Luo Jian carried on, ¡°You will receive a GPS watch, which will disy your positioning information. This will enable us to grasp your location on Savage Beast Ind.¡±


    ¡°If anyone is in danger, or wants to quit the trial by fire, you may press the button located on top of the watch. Someone will set off at once to rescue.¡±


    ¡°However, you must keep in mind that once you press this button, it means that you have given up on the trial by fire.¡±


    He waved his hand, and some crew members came out of a door with ck watches and distributed them to the students.


    Xia Ping also took one and put it on his right wrist. The watch has a button and a screen disying some map on top.


    ¡°In order to make things more exciting, you can¡¯t hide as soon as you set foot on the Savage Beast Ind. That would make the experience meaningless. Therefore, we decided to set up a game during the trial by fire.¡±


    Captain Luo Jian smiled lightly: ¡°You can bring back the left ear of monstrous beasts you have hunted on the ind. The more and stronger monstrous beasts you hunt, the more points you will get.¡±


    ¡°The person with the most points will get five Body Tempering Pills, the second ce will get three pills, and the third ce will get one. Furthermore, if you have an excellent performance, you will get a special reward.¡±


    He dropped the serious information.


    What?!


    The students erupted into amotion, stunned. It should be noted that most of the students present don¡¯t have a superior family background and thus ordinarily cannot afford to buy precious pills such as Body Tempering Pill.


    The cost of just a single Body Tempering Pill is enough for some families to struggle for more than ten years.


    But if you take first ce in this game, you will be able to get five Body Tempering Pills. It¡¯s like manna falling from heaven.


    ¡°I must get first ce.¡±


    Jiang Yaru¡¯s beautiful eyes brightened, and she clenched her small fists, revealing burning fighting spirit. If she can get her hands on the Body Tempering Pills, she will be able to easily advance to 8thyer Martial Apprentice.


    Some other outstanding students have the same thought as her. One such pill is enough to save them several months of cultivation. This is a great opportunity.


    Xia Ping¡¯s expression is tranquil. Regarding Body Strengthening Pills, he obtained a bunch of them. Mere five pills can¡¯t pique his interest. However, no matter how small a mosquito is, it still has a little meat.


    No one would dislike having more pills and potions.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s the end of the exnation. Let¡¯s set off.¡± Captain Luo Jian waved his hand and gave an order.


    Boom~


    At this moment, the airship shook. It soared into the air with a whoosh and flew high into the sky. The students can see the outside through windows. They are getting farther and farther away from the ground.


    The airship is very fast and is equipped with an excellent internal gravity system. You can hardly feel any vibration. A ss of water can be ced on the table without spilling.


    ¡°Jiang Yaru.¡±


    Just as the airship started heading steadily for the Savage Beast Ind, a group of people came over from a distance. Among them, a young man in white greeted Jiang Yaru.

 Chapter 79 – Overestimating Yourself!

    <h4>Chapter 79 - Overestimating Yourself!</h4>


    ¡°And you are?¡±


    Taken aback when she saw a group of people approach her, Jiang Yaru expressed that she doesn¡¯t know them. She doesn¡¯t know what they want from her.


    ¡°I am Han Shan from Zhengde High School.¡± The young man in white introduced himself, elegant. However, there are traces of pride on his face, betraying his innate disposition.


    The surrounding students were shocked at once.


    ¡°Zhengde High School? That¡¯s that famous private school in Skywater City?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that school. Reportedly, students who can attend that schoole from privileged backgrounds. The tuition fee there is 30,000 to 40,000 federal credits every semester. It¡¯s no hoke. That¡¯s not something the poor can afford.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the students attending that school are really strong. Students attending a public school like us fundamentally can¡¯tpare with them.¡±


    ¡°How could wepare? All of them are rich kids. With monstrous beast meat to eat, famous teachers to guide them, and all kinds of training facilities, they have great advantage over us.¡±


    ¡°Han Shan apparently is famous in Zhengde High School. He¡¯s the school¡¯s No. 1 expert, an 8thyer Martial Apprentice.¡±


    ¡°No way! Wouldn¡¯t that make him stronger than Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong?!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not only strong, but also has an impressive background. His family opened a food processing nt that specializes in processing monstrous beast meat and other foods. The nt has over 10,000 workers, with a market cap of 1 billion. It is said that the Han Family has great influence in Skywater City.¡±


    The students were shocked and looked at the group of students from Zhengde High School with envy. The people from Zhengde High School, on the other hand, straightened their backs and lifted their chins, looking like their in a league of their own.


    Han Shan has an expressionless look on his face, taking it for granted.


    ¡°So you¡¯re a student from Zhengde High School.¡±


    Nomittal regarding the other party¡¯s identity, Jiang Yaru asked indifferently, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°The reason why I came to you is very simple ¡ª I want us to work together.¡±


    Han Shan uttered with a light smile, ¡°I heard of your reputation, Miss Jiang. You¡¯re the No.1 expert of 9th High School, a 7thyer Martial Apprentice. You would be regarded as an excellent seedling even in Zhengde High School.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I hope you can join our team for Savage Beast Ind¡¯s trial by fire.¡±


    ¡°I believe you are aware that a person¡¯s strength doesn¡¯t count for much in a jungle like Savage Beast Ind. However, a team is different. It greatly increases survivability.¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang, if you join forces with us, taking first ce in this trial by fire will be as easy as pie.¡±


    He looked at Jiang Yaru with a burning shade in his eyes. To tell the truth, he is seeing a girl as beautiful as her for the first time. He fell in love with her at first sight. There aren¡¯t such beautiful girls even in Zhengde High School.


    If he takes advantage of this trial by fire, he can hit it off with the other party. Coupled with several deliberately created ¡°the hero saves the beauty¡± scenarios, he may be able to charm this beauty and win her heart.


    In fact, Han Shan doesn¡¯t care about the Body Tempering Pills. He is rich and can buy several at will. But beautiful girls are different. It¡¯s not so easy to obtain them.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Jiang Yaru refused tly: ¡°I already formed a team with my ssmates. Therefore, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to join your team.¡±


    Han Shan¡¯s face turned gloomy when he heard this. He came to personally invite the other party, yet was unexpectedly rejected. He said, ¡°With all due respect, I don¡¯t think there are many strong people in 95th High School.¡±


    ¡°If you form a team with such people, they will only drag you down. You would to better to think it through some more.¡±


    ¡°I, Han Shan, personally came to invite you. This is a rare opportunity. I hope you will cherish it.¡±


    When they heard his words, the students from 9th High School were livid. To be looked down and treated as trash, they are justifiably angry.


    Jiang Yaru frowned. She didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so troublesome, to be so relentless when ite to pursuing girls. At this time, she suddenly saw Xia Ping sitting close by. He is drinking a beverage happily, a leisurely expression on his face.


    She got mad immediately. She¡¯s in such an awkward situation, yet this guy here is just drinking a beverage as if nothing happened. That¡¯s really too much.


    She turned her eyes in thought. An idea struck her, and she said casually, ¡°It¡¯s alright with me to form a team with you. However, my boyfriend won¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    Jiang Yaru is secretly pleased with herself. This is you just desert for deliberately spreading rumors, you scoundrel.


    Boyfriend?!


    Upon hearing this, Han Shan¡¯s expression became unsightly. In a rare fashion, he took a fancy to a girl, yet she¡¯s already taken. That¡¯s not right. He stared at Xia Ping sitting close by, anger spilling out of his eyes.


    ¡°Boy.¡±


    Han Shan stepped forward, exuding a violent and oppressive aura. He¡¯s trying to stifle Xia Ping: ¡°Miss Jiang formed a team with us for the trial by fire. You should have no objections, right?¡±


    ¡°People from 95th High School such as your self with only drag Miss Jiang down. Don¡¯t overestimate yourself. You have to know how to appreciate favors, you know?¡±


    His words contain a threat, which seems to imply that he will take exception to him if Xia Ping has any objections.


    The surrounding students watched Xia Ping with schadenfreude. The students from Zhengde High School, in particr, know that Han Shan is a vengeful guy. Furthermore, the methods he employs are cruel. Anyone who offends him won¡¯t have a good ending.


    Once in Zhengde High School, several students disrespected Han Shan. As a result, he had someone ambush them in an alley and break all their bones. To this day, no evidence has been uncovered regarding thin incident, tying the police¡¯s hands.


    The victimized students ended up traumatized and transferred schools, not daring to stay in Zhengde High School.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    When he heard this, Xia Ping looked upzily and just said two words to the other party.


    What?!


    Han Shan turned a bit green in the face. He is the king of Zhengde High School, and all the students passing by must bow their head and say hello to him. When has anyone ever spoken such words to him right to the face? But now this guy actually told him, Han Shan, to scram?¡±


    The other students were stupefied. Although they knew that Xia Ping isn¡¯t someone who should be provoked, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be so arrogant. He doesn¡¯t intend to give Han Shan any face.


    The people from Zhengde High School were taken aback. They didn¡¯t expect to see someone talk to Han Shan in such a manner. Suddenly, someone spoke with schadenfreude, ¡°Han Shan, it seems that your name is useful only in Zhengde High School. No one cares about you outside.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Han Shan roared. The person in question immediately shut their mouth, not daring to say anything else. It is evident that Han Shan is really angry.


    He is furious. After all, this is the first time he was humiliated like this. His heart is babbling over with anger. If he does¡¯t redeem his dignity, what face will he have left? Will he still be able to lift his head in front of the other students?¡±

 Chapter 80 – A Long Time

    <h4>Chapter 80 - A Long Time</h4>


    ¡°You, very well.¡±


    Han Shan stared at Xia Ping, an extremely gloomy expression on his face: ¡°You are the first person to talk to me in this way. The trial by fire takes a long time, doesn¡¯t it? Let¡¯s have fun together.¡±


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t have any idents during your time on Savage Beast Ind.¡±


    With that, he turned around and left.


    The students of Zhengde High School looked at Xia Ping with pity. To say such a thing to Han Shan¡¯s face, this guy is really reckless, suicidal, in fact.


    The people who offended Han Shanst time ended up miserable. They saw it. However, this isn¡¯t rted to them in any way. They¡¯re just bystanders.


    Whoosh!


    The group of students from Zhengde High School turned around and left the area of 95 High School quickly.


    ¡°Xia Ping, you¡¯re in trouble.¡±


    Hong Yu spoke with a solemn expression: ¡°I heard of Han Shan¡¯s reputation. ording to it, he is a bad egg. He is vengeful and cruel. And you have offended him. When we reach Savage Beast Ind, he might target you.¡±


    The other students have looks of schadenfreude on their faces. This guy, who doesn¡¯t seem to know who he can and can¡¯t offend, actually offended someone from Zhengde High School. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll have a good end.


    Han Shan is an 8thyer Martial Apprentice powerhouse and is regarded as the No. 1 expert of Zhengde High School. Additionally, other students from Zhengde High School are also really strong, either 6thyer or 7thyer powerhouses. They are stronger than students from other high school.


    Han Shan alone is difficult to deal with. But if the other students are thrown into the mix, Xia Ping is toast. He will probably have to face many disasters on Savage Beast Ind and may even forfeit his life.


    Serves him right, though. It¡¯s his own fault for looking for trouble.


    ¡°Target me? Let hime.¡± Xia Ping said indifferently. Even Chen Dong and Zhou Ding, who were 9thyer Martial Apprentice powerhouse, were killed by him. A mere 8thyer Martial Apprentice is nothing.


    He wants to plot against me on Savage Beast Ind? He should check how capable and strong I am first. If he really provokes me, then I¡¯ll teach him a lesson and let him know who¡¯s courting death!


    Everyone was speechless. They knew this scoundrel was arrogant, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be to this degree. He doesn¡¯t care about even Han Shan.


    However, some believe that Xia Ping is just being stubborn and is putting on a brave front. When they get to Savage Beast Ind, this guy will learn how high the sky is.


    ¡°However, there are several people on their side. If they surround you, then no matter how awesome you are, you will be out of luck. I think you should need to be vignt.¡± Hong Yu suggested kindly.


    Xia Ping waved his hand dismissively: ¡°It¡¯s just a useless bunch. You can take care of them with ease. Besides, even if I¡¯m not their match, don¡¯t I still have my wife? I¡¯ll have her step in and quickly reveal that they¡¯re a bunch of trash.¡±


    He stated his n and revealed that he has a card up his sleeve, that everything is under control.


    ¡°This!¡± Hong Yu has a dumbfounded look on his face, not knowing what to say.


    Holy sh*t, this guy is so shameless and thick-skinned. The corners of the mouth of a bunch of people twitched. They all underestimated this bastard¡¯s shamelessness.


    If he can¡¯t beat someone, he¡¯ll actually have his women go up ¡ª that must be eating soft rice [1] to the limit.


    But that¡¯s a little white face [2]. The scoundrel Xia Ping exudes the shamelessness of a little white face. But why do women like little white faces.


    And real men like them are looked down on. The heavens are really unfair. The students felt grief and indignation.


    ¡°Xia Ping!¡± Jiang Yaru turned red from anger. At first, she was somewhat sorry that things developed to this extent. But she never expected that this guy woulde up with such an idea.


    If he can¡¯t beat them, he¡¯ll actually have her take the stage. He¡¯ll throw her out as a scapegoat. Why doesn¡¯t god smite a shameless guy like him?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the people from Zhengde High School have returned to their seats. However, many of them still feel a little bitter about what just happened, feel that they lost face.


    ¡°Han Shan, that guy just now was really arrogant.¡± A studentined, ¡°To dare speak such words to someone from Zhengde High School, we should have taught him a lesson then and there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never seen someone so brazen before.¡±


    ¡°For us to invite students from low-level schools, that¡¯s already giving them face. Yet our invitation was unexpectedly refused. They really don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, lowlifes have no manners. That scoundrel is an uncultured mongrel.¡±


    Angered by Xia Ping¡¯s attitude, the students from Zhengde High School clenched their teeth andined. Although Xia Ping¡¯s disdain was aimed at Han Shan. But Han Shan is a student from Zhengde High School and their representative.


    Humiliating Han Shan is humiliating Zhengde High School, is humiliating them!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Han Shan clenched his fists and said through greeted teeth, ¡°We¡¯re aboard the airship, so there are many teachers watching. This is not a suitable ce to take action. Let¡¯s leave this scoundrel be arrogant for now. Once we reach Savage Beast Ind, we¡¯ll have him pay.¡±


    How could he bear such a tone? In his eighteen years of life, he was always the one to tell others to get lost. This was the first time that someone actually told him to get lost. He is furious.


    If he doesn¡¯t take care of Xia Ping, how will he be able to lift his head in Zhengde High School?!


    ¡°Indeed, there are teachers watching here. It¡¯s not a suitable ce to start sh*t.¡±


    ¡°I think that guy probably did it on purpose in order to force Han Shan¡¯s hand.¡±


    ¡°If Han Shan took action, the teachers would probably have expelled him from the airship. That guy had sinister intentions.¡±


    ¡°Despicable. Shameless. Unexpectedly, that guy is really crafty. These lowlifes are full of evil tricks.¡±


    ¡°So what if he knows some tricks? Once they are seen through, he¡¯s not worth mentioning. When we reach Savage Beast Ind, we¡¯ll make him pay.¡±


    ¡°This is a trial by fire. Although we can¡¯t kill him, but it¡¯s fine to break some bones and cripple him. Even if the teachers learn of this, there¡¯s nothing they can do to us.¡±


    ¡°Five days, that¡¯s a lot long time.¡±


    The students from Zhengde High Schoolmented one after another, a fierce look in their eyes. They n to retaliate. There has never been a case when someone dared to provoke people from Zhengde High School and could continue to be safe and sound.


    They are confident. After all, a mere seventhyer Martial Apprentice is nothing. Han Shan alone is enough to deal with him.


    Not to mention they still have three or four 7thyer Martial Apprentice powerhouses, each of which is as strong as the other party. If they join forces, they can beat that scoundrel to a pulp.


    ¡°Humph. Once we reach Savage Beast Ind, we¡¯ll y around with him. Let¡¯s see what gives him the courage to be so arrogant in front of us.¡± Han Shan clenched his fist, a cold gleam in his eyes.


    If he doesn¡¯t take care of that damn Xia Ping, he won¡¯t be Han Shan.


    [1] - ¡°eating soft rice¡± means to live off women


    [2] - ¡°little white face¡± is a pejorative term for attractive young men

 Chapter 81 – Bloodfruit

    <h4>Chapter 81 - Bloodfruit</h4>


    In the center of Savage Beast Ind, in a valley, there grows a towering tree. It¡¯s body is red like blood, and it is wrapped with flood dragon-like vines, making it look really sinister.


    The ck soil ground around the towering tree is covered with bones, covered with densely packed white as snow bones. It looks really eerie. The area is filled with a death-like murderous aura.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, dozens of robust, ape-like figures appeared on the top of a hill two or three kilometers away from the towering tree and surveyed the area.


    These people are dressed in camouge clothes and bulletproof vests, haveser guns or sniper rifles in their hands, and have hand grenades hanging around their waist. They have rippling muscles and exude a shuddering murderous aura.


    They possess 8thyer or even 9thyer Martial Apprentice real strength.


    ¡°Boss, our intelligence was right.¡±


    A man with a knife scar on his face was pleasantly surprised: ¡°In the center of Savage Beast Ind, there is indeed a Bloodtree that bears Bloodfruits. The fruits will ripen in more than a day.¡±


    ¡°Great. This time we hit it big.¡±


    ¡°Those are Bloodfruits! Reportedly, they are strange fruits that were nurtured with the blood of countless savage beasts over a period of 100 years. They are really valuable, worth 50 million federal credits per fruit.¡±


    ¡°What is money? If we eat one such fruit, we¡¯ll be able to break through Baihui acupoint, reach Martial Practitioner realm, externally release true qi, and blow others away from a distance of 100 paces. By then, we¡¯ll be top dogs.


    ¡°Indeed, once we reach the Martial Practitioner realm, the strength of our Band of the Cheetah will be greatly increased. We¡¯ll be able to go anywhere in the world. Maybe we can go to ckmoon City, take over a territory, and end our days of hiding.¡±


    Everyone discussed excitedly.


    If the police were here and saw these people, they would be shocked. Because these people are a criminal gangposed of bandits, robbers, murderers, and so on.


    Being alike in temperament, they formed the Band of the Cheetah,mitted all kinds of crimes, from home robbery to the murder of countless people, and became wanted criminals of the federation. Needless to say, they have a fierce reputation.


    But now, these criminals appeared in this ce in order to seize the Bloodfruits.


    The leader of this gang is a robust, middle-aged man called Lin Bao. He is wearing a ck sleeveless shirt that exposes his steel-like muscles and a dozen plus knife scars.


    ¡°No rush.¡±


    Lin Bao waved his hand and said calmly, ¡°There is more than a day left before the fruits ripen. We can¡¯t pick them in advance, or else the efficacy will be reduced by more than half. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, when the fruits ripen, their fragrance will spread far and wide. By then, the savage beasts will rush here andpete over the fruits. I¡¯m afraid this ce will be a meat-grinder of a battlefield. We must be fully prepared.¡±


    When he heard that, the man with a knife scar on his face uttered disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s just a bunch of unintelligent beasts. These bombs alone are enough to send them all to heaven.¡±


    They have prepared for a long time for this asion and spent a lot of money to buy powerful weapons, bombs, and so on, all for the sake of the Bloodfruits.


    With these preparations, they naturally have absolute confidence.


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s an incident.¡± At this time, a slightly-built man with sses came over with an electronic instrument.


    ¡°I just intercepted nearby radiomunications and found that an airship is rapidly approaching, and its destination is Savage Beast Ind.¡±


    What?!


    Everyone was surprised and turned gloomy. If the other party came to fight with them over the Bloodfruits, then things will be troublesome. There might be a bloody battle.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lin Bao¡¯s eyes shed.


    The man with sses responded in a deep voice, ¡°They aren¡¯ting topete for the Bloodfruits.¡±


    It¡¯s a group of students. Apparently, ten ordinary schools from Skywater City sent their elites to Savage Beast Ind for a trial by fire.¡±


    ¡°Of course, they are apanied by teachers, airship guards, and so on.¡±


    He gave out the information he knew.


    ¡°Students? They areing to Savage Beast Ind to gain experience?¡± The man with a knife scar on his face frowned, ¡°Damn it, such a thing had to happen. It¡¯ll be a little troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. Savage Beast Ind is quiterge, no less than 100,000 square kilometers.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Since those students will be here to gain experience, they might not go too deep into the ind.¡±


    ¡°Beside¡¯s, it¡¯s just students. They fundamentally don¡¯t pose any threat to us.¡±


    ¡°The students are no cause for concern. The apanying teachers, however, are a threat. These people aren¡¯t simple.¡±


    Everyone talked and expressed their concerns, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    ¡°Threat my ass.¡±


    Lin Bao sneered: ¡°We have bombs, guns, and sniper rifles. Even if a Martial Practitioner realm powerhousees, we have nothing to worry.¡±


    ¡°If a Martial Practitioner realm powerhouse dares to show their face, then we can snipe them from two or three kilometers away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯te. But if theye and fight with us over the Bloodfruits, then we¡¯ll end them.¡±


    Exuding a strong murderous aura from all over his body, this gangster, who must have killed countless people, is a bloodthirsty and cruel character that will never show mercy.


    ¡°In fact, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± The man with sses said in a deep voice, ¡°I have a good understanding of these schools¡¯ trials by fire. Generally, the teachers will stay on the airship and won¡¯t go out easily.¡±


    ¡°After all, this is meant for the students to gain experience. If the teachers follow along, it will undermine the trial by fire.¡±


    ¡°If nothing major happens, they won¡¯t leave the airship as a rule.¡±


    ¡°So we just have to be on guard of the students.¡±


    He gave out the information he knew.


    ¡°On guard of students? Those chicks that haven¡¯t grown up yet? Thinking of the time I was a student, I dropped out of high school because I hurt a teacher.¡± The man with a knife scar on his face smiled grimly, ¡°If theye here, I¡¯ll have to give them some love.¡±


    ¡°He-he. Reportedly, there are some girls for the trial by fire, as well.¡±


    ¡°High school girls, that¡¯s great. I never had a taste of such women.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. We used to need to spend money on women. Now we don¡¯t have to.¡±


    ¡°Interesting. Maybe we¡¯ll be able to have some fun during this operation.


    The group of gangstersughed viciously, and their eyes showed a fierce gleam. That is the a most dangerous kind of gleam.


    ¡°Alright, enough with the nonsense.¡±


    The boss Lin Bao waved his hand: ¡°Get ready. If anything goes wrong, don¡¯t me me if I skin you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±


    The hoodlums became stern, not daring to speak any longer. They are aware of their boss¡¯s terror. When angered, he will kill on the spot.


    Who knows how many of their formerpanions died at the boss¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 82 – Arrival at Savage Beast Island

    <h4>Chapter 82 - Arrival at Savage Beast Ind</h4>


    A few hourster, the airship finally arrived at Savage Beast Ind.


    ¡°Finally, Savage Beast Ind.¡±


    With a whoosh, Captain Luo Jian¡¯s figure appeared on therge screen again, and he said, ¡°In a moment, take your luggage and alight the airship. The airship will return to this ce in five days.¡±


    ¡°When the time is up, no matter what you are doing, you muste back.¡±


    Boom~


    The airshipnded slowly on a beach, and then the door of the airship opened and steel stairs appeared.


    Whoosh!


    After a few minutes, the students of the ten schools got off the airship. But the crew and teachers didn¡¯t follow them.


    There are now about 200 people standing on the beach. They are carrying packages, suitcases, and so on.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the airship took off and soon disappeared from sight. It left Savage Beast Ind and flew towards a nearby leisure ind to stay.


    For the students, these five days are a trial by fire period. But for the teachers and crew, it is a vacation. They naturally won¡¯t stay on the deste Savage Beast Ind.


    In any case, if they stay on Savage Beast Ind, they won¡¯t have anything to do anyway. They just have to return in five days, pick the students up, and go back to Skywater City.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The students watched the airship leave with a sense of loss. Now they are the only people left, since this ce is a deste, isted ind located far away from the maind


    Xia Ping looked at the ind. In front of him is a dense jungle full of lush nts. Furthermore, there are mountains, rivers, valleys, and more in the distance.


    From time to time, the roars of savage beasts can be heard from the depths of the jungle, causing people¡¯s hearts to beat wildly.


    The students can sense here an atmosphere that ispletely different from that of a steel city, a primeval atmosphere. There are no signs of human habitation. Even if they scream for help, no one will take notice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The first to leave was a teamposed of students from 88th High School led by Chu Rong. She broke away from the rest of the group and set off towards the northeast, towards the depths of the jungle.


    Because this trial by fire is apetition, it is impossible for all students to stay together. They must separate. Otherwise, if so many people stay together, who will hunt savage beasts?!


    Upon seeing this, the people from other schools separated, as well. They consciously chose different directions to avoid bumping into one another.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, too.¡± Jiang Yaru said to Xia Ping and them.


    Xiong Batian retorted, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to stay with this guy.¡± He red at Xia Ping, and then turned and left. Sixteen or seventeen people followed him, including Gao Sheng, Tao Yun, and Hong Yu.


    They seem to have discussed it beforehand and nned to act together. They don¡¯t want to stay with Xia Ping. The only people left were Xia Ping, Jiang Yaru, and Zhu Erqin.


    ¡°It appears that we are being isted.¡±


    Xia Ping sighed: ¡°The world is really dark. This is what they call bullying.¡±


    ¡°Bullying my ass. It¡¯s what you get for stirring up trouble wherever you go.¡± Jiang Yaru red at Xia Ping angrily, ¡°Besides, I have to correct you. You¡¯re being isted, not us.¡±


    Xia Ping looked at Zhu Erqin and asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t going with them?¡±


    ¡°I already formed a team with Yaru. Besides, I¡¯m not someone who likes to move about in arge group. Two or three people is just right.¡± Zhu Erqin replied indifferently, not minding the other people leaving.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Xia Ping shrugged: ¡°Where should we go now?¡±


    ¡°First of all, finding a ce with water, a ce to stay is the most important.¡± Jiang Yaru seems to have done her homework, ¡°After all, we have to stay on Savage Beast Ind for five days. It will be troublesome without a nest.¡±


    Zhu Erqin suggested: ¡°Just now, I saw arge mountain from the airship. It seems to be the source of a brook. Maybe we can go to that mountain and make it our base of operations.¡±


    Their n is very simple, that is to find a ce to stay. After they have secured a base of operations, they can spread around with it as the center and hunt savage beasts in the surroundings.


    ¡°I have no objections.¡± Xia Ping nodded.


    Thereupon, the three walked towards the east and entered the jungle.


    But before long, Xia Ping found that there is a group of people following them. It is Han Shan and a group of students from from Zhengde High School, for a total of eleven or twelve people.


    Their eyes are shing with the shade of malice.


    Xia Ping and his party became vignt at once, thinking that these people want to do something to them. However, they discovered that the people from Zhengde High School don¡¯t seem to have any intentions of attacking them. They¡¯re just following them.


    Wherever the three of them go, Han Shan and his posse seem to follow them. They are neither too far away nor too close. They just hang in the back like a shadow.


    ¡°What do they want from us?¡± Zhu Erqin frowned. She feels ufortable, as if being followed by a stalker.


    Jiang Yaru snorted coldly, ¡°So long as they don¡¯t cause any trouble, let¡¯s not pay attention to them.¡± She stared at Xia Ping angrily, since this scoundrel was the one who provoked them.


    ¡°Be careful, there are savage beasts charging our way from the front.¡±


    Xia Ping, who has been releasing his spiritual force all along to observe the surrounding environment, suddenly discovered a change and sensed a fearsome momentuming from the front.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, trees started vibrating as if subjected to a storm. There are four or five coyotes rushing this way from the front. Each coyote looks sturdy, is covered in rippling muscles, has sharp ws that leave marks in the ground, and emits a bloodthirsty and cruel aura.


    ¡°Be careful, these are coyotes.¡±


    Jiang Yaru warned: ¡°It is said that they are one of the overlords on Savage Beast Ind. They are many in number, fast, and strong. They can even tear rocks apart with their ws.¡±


    ¡°If their numbers arerge enough, even Martial Practitioner realm powerhouses will be torn to pieces.¡±


    ¡°But even a single coyote cannot be underestimated, since they will attack fearlessly. And they will call their friends. If we don¡¯t kill them quickly, we will be surrounded by coyotes.¡±


    Her expression became one of caution.


    Xia Ping doesn¡¯t care. Although these coyotes are indeed impressive, but they are only equivalent to 5thyer Martial Apprentice realm powerhouses. They pose no threat to him.


    Just as he was bout to kill the five coyotes, the people from Zhengde High School, who have been following the from behind, suddenly moved and quickly rushed to in front of Xia Ping¡¯s group.


    In an instant, five people came forward, unsheathed their swords, and unleashed exquisite swordsmanship. Cold rays streaked past, and the swords urately stabbed the five coyotes in the heart.


    Without being able to mount any resistance, the five coyotes fell to the ground with a thump and lost their breath of life.


    What?!


    Jiang Yaru and Zhu Erqin were surprised, unable to understand why the people from Zhengde High School would do such a thing. The other party unexpectedly helped them kill the savage beasts.


    But haven¡¯t they offended the other party? Could it be that these guys are actually good at heart and repay good for bad?!

 Chapter 83 – Despicable, Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 83 - Despicable, Shameless</h4>


    Whoosh!


    The students from Zhengde High School didn¡¯t speak a word. After killing the coyotes, they quickly carried the bodies away,a disdainful look on their faces.


    The other party didn¡¯t even so much as take a look at Xia Ping andpany.


    ¡°What is their deal?¡± Jiang Yaru and Zhu Erqin were puzzled.


    However, their doubts were soon dispelled. As the three proceeded to move towards the depths of the jungle, whenever they encountered cheetahs, tigers, and even ck bears, the students from Zhengde High School would step in, kill the savage beasts, and take away the bodies.


    Sometimes, before Xia Ping andpany even discovered the beasts around them, the people from Zhengde High School took the initiative to eradicate them like loyal bodyguards.


    Soon the sky became dark. In an afternoon, Xia Ping and them walked for upwards of 100 kilometers. In the end, they stopped at a clearing in the jungle to rest and sat next to a boulder.


    Han Shan andpany sat not faraway from Xia Ping and them. They seem to be tired. Intending to camp in the clearing, they took out kitchen utensils and sleeping bags.


    Thereupon, they began to roast meat. The meat naturally came from the savage beasts they killed. Seasoning, oil, salt, and so on were added for vor. A short whileter, a delicious aroma rose into the air.


    Growl~


    Suddenly, the stomachs of Jiang Yaru and Zhu Erqin began to protest. They didn¡¯t have anything to eat for a day, not even water to drink. After walking for so long, it¡¯s not surprising that they are hungry.


    ¡°Curses, these guys are despicable.¡±


    Zhu Erqin gritted her teeth. She finally understood what the people from Zhengde High School were after. These people eliminated the savage beasts around them not to protect them, but to starve them.


    Since they weren¡¯t able to bring any food from the airship, they can only look for food on Savage Beast Ind. Savage beast meat is naturally the best option for food.


    They could have hunted savage beasts for dinner. However, the students from Zhengde High School interfered, robbing Xia Ping andpany of all prey.


    ¡°They actually yed such a trick on us.¡±


    Jiang Yaru was angry. But she had to admit that the other party¡¯s trick is vicious. After all, as humans, they must eat to replenish their daily consumption of energy.


    If they don¡¯t eat, even if their martial arts cultivation base is formidable, they won¡¯t be able to disy muchbat power.


    In just one afternoon, they weakened a little from hunger. If they spend another day or two like this, they might have to give up the trial by fire and be aughing stock.


    At that time, they might be the first people to starve during a trial by fire.


    ¡°It¡¯s a clever trick.¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes twinkled. He had to admit that the other party really hit the three where it hurt. After all, it¡¯s difficult to find food in a deserted ce such as Savage Beast Ind.


    The only way was to hunt savage beasts. But now this path has been blocked. Furthermore, even the wild fruits along the way have been picked clean by the other party.


    If things continue like this, they will starve and lose all strength. At that time, they will be left defenseless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in Zhengde High School¡¯s camp.


    ¡°Ha-ha, take a look at the expression in those guys¡¯ eyes. I guess they¡¯re starving right about now.¡± A student from Zhengde High Schoolughed heartily, feeling ted, ¡°To have nothing to eat all day and walk for upwards of 100 kilometers, even martial arts powerhouses won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡±


    He has been observing the reaction of Xia Ping and them.


    ¡°He-he, by looking at the expression in their eyes, you can tell that they wish they could rush over and take our meat away.¡±


    ¡°Take it away? If theye, we¡¯ll teach them a lesson and beat them half to death. By then, even if theyin to the teachers, we¡¯ll have justification ¡ª to ensure that they behave. ¡±


    ¡°I have to say, big brother Han¡¯s n is quite clever. We¡¯ll straighten them up with ease.¡±


    ¡°This is just the start. If they are hungry for another day, they will know what hardship is.¡±


    The studentsmented one after another and looked at Xia Ping and them in amusement, pleased with themselves. They treat this as a fun game.


    ¡°Humph.¡±


    Han Shan snorted coldly and looked at Xia Ping disdainfully: ¡°For a destitute guy to challenge me, what a reckless thing. With a little bit of effort, I can push him into desperate straights.¡±


    ¡°Just you wait. Within three days, he will kneel before us and beg for mercy.¡±


    ¡°By then, we¡¯ll be able to thoroughly humiliate them. This is the ending of those who offend me, Han Shan.¡±


    He clenched his fists, brimming with confidence.


    The other students couldn¡¯t help nodding. Without food, even for martial arts powerhouses, three days are enough to starve them. By then, if they don¡¯t beg for mercy, they will have to wait for death.


    Obviously, Xia Ping is done for this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Jiang Yaru and Zhu Erqin heard theughtering from Zhengde High School¡¯s camp, their expression darkened. They realize that the other party must beughing at them.


    ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t believe we really won¡¯t be able to hunt any monstrous beasts.¡± Zhu Erqin gritted her teeth. ¡°While they are eating, we should go look for prey. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to find something.¡±


    Jiang Yaru shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s no use. After all, there are many of them. They can take turns monitoring us and bide their time. How can we contend against them like this?!¡±


    ¡°They are clearly determined to give us a hard time.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Erqin was taken aback, and then asked unwillingly: ¡°Are we going to dance to the tune of these scoundrels?¡±


    Jiang Yaru is at her wit¡¯s end, since the strength gap between the two sides is toorge.


    ¡°If it¡¯s food you want, then there¡¯s no need to hunt savage beasts.¡± Xia Ping uttered tly.


    What?!


    Zhu Erqin and Jiang Yaru were stunned, wondering what Xia Ping meant by that.


    ¡°Help yourselves.¡±


    With that, Xia Ping started taking out food from his backpack, including roasted mutton, beef, and pork, hamburgers, pizza, ham, and even desserts, all of which glittered like jewels.


    In an instant, strong aromas filled the air.


    ¡°This, this!¡±


    The corners of Jiang Yaru¡¯s mouth twitched, and she asked: ¡°Where did you get this food?¡±


    Zhu Erqin is bbergasted. After all, the inspection when alighting the airship was very strict. They weren¡¯t allowed bring any food or water with them.


    However, as if a magic trick was being performed, food emerged from Xia Ping¡¯s backpack one by one. This is really incredible.

 Chapter 84 – Must Have Pulled Some Strings

    <h4>Chapter 84 - Must Have Pulled Some Strings</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    Xia Ping smiled. He exchanged this food from the system using hate points. The food was quite cheap, one hate point per te.


    Of course, he won¡¯t exin this to the girls.


    ¡°A secret?¡± Jiang Yaru and Zhu Erqin were extremely curious. They couldn¡¯t understand how this guy brought food from the airship, which had such strict security.


    Xia Ping nodded: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a secret. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to eat it, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Yaru and Zhu Erqin both stated immediately. Since they have been hungry for a while now, it doesn¡¯t matter how Xia Ping got the food. What¡¯s important is to fill their stomachs first.


    Thereupon, they picked up the food and ate it. Xia Ping grabbed a mutton leg and tore at it.


    The actions of Xia Ping and them were immediately discovered by the people from Zhengde High School.


    A student eximed, ¡°Look, that scoundrel took out a bunch of food from his backpack. My god, there¡¯s mutton, beef, ham, pizza, and hamburgers. What the fuck, there are even drinks. Are they here for an excursion?¡±


    His face turned a bit green from envy and jealousy.


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Another student shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t the captain say that we aren¡¯t allowed to bring any food from the airship? Previously, several students tried to smuggle out a few things, but were caught by the teachers and got an earful.¡±


    ¡°Besides, when leaving the airship, there was still aser scan. There was no way to hide any food. How on earth did this guy bring food from the airship?¡±


    He stared at Xia Ping and the girls eating, in a daze.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the answer obvious? The guy must have pulled some strings.¡± A fat student said angrily, ¡°By leveraging the power and wealth of his family, the teachers gave this guy special treatment and allowed him to sneak out food.¡±


    Someone questioned the fat student¡¯s theory, ¡°But isn¡¯t this guy a student from 95th High School? The students from that school are all poor. Where did he get the money to buy off the teachers?¡±


    ¡°Who knows what¡¯s going on. Maybe this guy¡¯s father and the captain know each other, which led to him receiving preferential treatment. Otherwise, where the hell did the foode from?¡±


    The fat student shouted.


    ¡°Indeed, if the captain was bought off, it would exin everything.¡±


    ¡°It seems the captain pretends to be upright, but in fact is just trash that gets bought off.¡±


    ¡°This is the reality of the world. Those without money and power are stifled by thew, while those with money and power are outside the reach of thew, breaking all kinds of norms and rules without repercussions.


    ¡°The world¡¯s morals are worsening day by day. How can someone conduct themselves like this? They should be struck by lightning.¡±


    The students from Zhengde High School gnashed their teeth, bursting with anger. They were driven off the airship without bringing anything. Only by hunting savage beasts and picking wild fruits can they have food.


    This guy, however, brought a bunch of food from the airship. He doesn¡¯t have to work hard to enjoy delicious food. This is beyond shameless.


    Moreover, the students from Zhengde High School have always led pampered lives and usually don¡¯t even sent foot in the kitchen. Unsurprisingly, the food they made cannotpare with food prepared by a chef.


    In other words, the roasted meat is edible. But it isn¡¯t something you¡¯d use the word delicious to describe.


    At this time, delicious aromas, which seem to contain a dozen plus spices, wafted over from Xia Ping¡¯s side and assaulted the nostrils and stimted the taste buds, making the students from Zhengde High School blow their tops.


    The food Xia Ping brought was evidently cooked by high-level chefs.


    ¡°Big brother Han, now that they have food, it seems that what we¡¯re doing is just whistling in the wind.¡± A student from Zhengde High school said with great frustration.


    They wanted to force the three to starve and bow their heads. However, they couldn¡¯t have expected that the other party brought food and didn¡¯t need to hunt at all.


    In the end, what they did became a joke.


    The other students have unsightly and sullen expressions. They can imagine that Xia Ping, that hateful bastard, must be secretlyughing at them.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t useless.¡±


    Han Shan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he brought much food from the airship. Beside¡¯s, we¡¯re going to stay on Savage Beast Ind five days.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, there are three of them.¡±


    ¡°Even though that guy did bring some food, but it certainly wasn¡¯t enough tost five days. They¡¯ll finish it in two days at most.¡±


    ¡°The remaining three days, they will spend without food. It will be hard for them to endure.¡±


    He was unreconciled. There¡¯s no way his n can fail just like that.


    ¡°Big brother Han is right.¡±


    ¡°Even though he won¡¯t starve to death, but we won¡¯t let this guy harvest anything nheless.¡±


    ¡°By then, if he doesn¡¯t hunt a single savage beast, he¡¯ll be aughing stock.¡±


    The students from Zhengde High School clenched their teeth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sure enough, the next day, the students from Zhengde High School still followed Xia Ping¡¯s group of three, showing no signs of relenting. It seems that they intend to follow the three until the end of the trial by fire.


    ¡°These bastards are really persistent.¡± Jiang Yaru was furious. She previously believed that the students from Zhengde High School would back off after learning that they have food. But they surprisingly became even more annoying.


    If things go on like this, she will lose the bet with Chu Rong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Xia Ping has an indifferent look on his face: ¡°Let¡¯s continue to go deeper into the jungle. I don¡¯t believe that they¡¯re that strong. Once they encounter powerful savage beasts, these people are toast.¡±


    It takes a lot of effort to clear the surrounding savage beasts. However, the deeper you go into the jungle, the more formidable the savage beasts will be.


    Even though the students from Zhengde High School are strong elites, but when faced with increasingly stronger and numerous savage beasts, they will reach their limit.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Yaru and Zhu Erqin nodded, thinking that sooner orter these people won¡¯t be able to persevere.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Suddenly, Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed. His spirit force detected a shadow, which appears to flicker in the trees in the distance. It is approaching at a rapid pace and resembles an ape.


    The shadow was evidently discovered by the people from Zhengde High School, as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s a beast, kill it.¡± Han Shan ordered.


    A student immediately took out bow and arrow, nocked the arrow, and pulled the string in a rapid session. With a swoosh, the arrow ejected and hit the shadow in an an instant.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Unexpectedly, the shadow issued a miserable scream, and blood sshed about.


    What?!


    The shadow was not a beast, but a person?


    Suddenly, the expressions of the students from Zhengde High School changed. They realized they got themselves into trouble.

 Chapter 85 – In Big Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 85 - In Big Trouble</h4>


    ¡°No, no way. Did I kill a person?¡± The student with the bow trembled and turned pale. He never experienced such a thing and thus was overwhelmed with fear.


    The other students from Zhengde High School looked at each other, at a loss for what to do. They didn¡¯t expect to meet other people on the uninhabited Ind.


    Moreover, with the other party¡¯s stealthy and silent conduct, it¡¯s not strange to mistake them for a wild beast.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, five or six figures appeared in the distance. They were very fast. Shortly after, they arrived in front of Xia Ping andpany.


    A bald, middle-aged man with an arrow lodged in his right arm, blood flowing down his arm, and a ferocious appearance swept the students with his gaze and roared: ¡°Who was it? Which bastard dared to shoot me with an arrow? Do you want to die, you son of a bitch? Tell me, do you want to die?¡±


    He bellowed. As if a tiger roaring, he unleashed raging sound waves and disyed the tyrannical strength of an 8thyer Martial Apprentice. Han Shan and the others were overwhelmed at once.


    What overwhelmed the students was not only the other party¡¯s loud voice, but also the realization that these people are not good people. They are wearing red sleeveless shirts and bulletproof vests, which expose their rippling muscles and ferocious tattoos.


    Most importantly, they are armed with guns and grenades. They are heavily armed and have a fiendish air about them. Obviously, they have killed people before.


    Compared with ordinary martial artists, these people obviously have an unusual ferocity.


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes flickered. He also felt that these people are no ordinary people. In fact, they seem more ferocious than the gangsters from ckmoon City. Furthermore, they give off a feeling of ouws.


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The student with the bow trembled and said, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    With a thump, the bald, middle-aged man stepped forward and pped the student, mming him into the ground. Even one of his front teeth mixed with blood flew out. From this, one can imagine the power the p packed.


    ¡°If sorry were of use, why the fuck would you need the police for?¡±


    He stared at the student lying on the ground and smiled coldly.


    The students from Zhengde High School were scared half to death. This is the first time they met such a fierce character who attacked without demur.


    ¡°You went too far.¡± As the boss of this group of students, Han Shan summoned up his courage, stared at the bald man, and put forward his objection.


    Bang!


    In an instant, one of the men raised aser gun and shot Han Shan in the thigh, and blood sshed about.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Han Shan released a shrill scream. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so ruthless. Besides, the other party attacked so fast, and with aser gun to boot, that he couldn¡¯t resist at all.


    He sped his thigh, fell to the ground, and rolled around. Intense pain rapidly spread all over his body. In his 18 years of life, this is the first time he experiences such pain.


    The students from Zhengde High School were shocked and frightened.


    ¡°Too far? He tried to kill me with an arrow, while I just gave him a p, and you say I went too far?! You still think I went too far?! Feel free to speak your mind! Do you think I went too far?!¡±


    The bald man smiled ferociously and stared at Han Shan and the others.


    The men smiled coldly, looked at the students from Zhengde High School as if they were pray, and pointed their guns at them. If anyone dares to do anything, they will be shot dead.


    Han Shan broke out in a cold sweat from his forehead, not daring to speak out. He finally understood that these people are ouws. To reason with them is basically courting death.


    ¡°Who, who are you people? This is an uninhabited ind, so howe you showed up here?¡± A student from Zhengde High School couldn¡¯t help asking.


    The bald man smiled: ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know even if we told you. I am from the Band of the Cheetah.¡±


    Although they are a famous group of criminals, but they are only famous to the police. Most ordinary people don¡¯t know of them.


    After all, it¡¯s enough for ordinary people to care about their own life. They aren¡¯t so carefree as to care about other things.


    ¡°What? You are from the Band of the Cheetah?! Isn¡¯t that a criminal organization that became well-known recently? Itmitted all kinds of crimes and murdered countless people. During a recent vault robbery incident, it caused the death of sixteen people and the injury of ten people. Now it¡¯s being hunted by the police. Howe you¡¯re here?¡± Gobsmacked, it appears that a student heard of the Band of the Cheetah before.


    The other students were shocked when they heard this. These people are indeed not good people. In fact, they are wanted criminals.


    Han Shan has a bellyful of regret. If he knew that there were such a group of cruel characters deep in the forest, he wouldn¡¯t followed the shameless scoundrel Xia Ping here.


    But it¡¯s toote to say anything now. If they fall into the hands of these cutthroats, their fate is sealed.


    ¡°Interesting. You¡¯re well-informed for a student still wet behind the ears. How did you learn about us? Has our reputation spread to the public atrge?¡± The bald man and them were quite surprised.


    The student replied while shivering, ¡°My father is a policeman.¡±


    So that¡¯s how it is.


    The men suddenly understood. No wonder the boy is so familiar with the Band of the Cheetah. It was all due to his background. If his father is a policeman, then it wouldn¡¯t be strange for him to learn such information.


    ¡°Every injustice has its perpetrator, every debt has its debtor. Didn¡¯t expect to find a policeman¡¯s son here. Our luck is pretty good.¡± The bald man looked at the student fiercely.


    Seeing the fierce gaze aimed at him, the student was so scared that he peed himself. If he knew beforehand, he wouldn¡¯t have revealed his identity. As a policeman, his father and these bandits are diametrically opposite. It can be said that there is a feud between the two.


    Now that he fell into the hands of these bandits, he won¡¯t have a good ending.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t be reckless. Our teachers are near the ind, and there are Martial Practitioner realm powerhouses among them. If we press the help button and the teacherse to rescue us, you will definitely die.¡± The student said stammeringly.


    The bald manughed: ¡°In all likelihood, someone among you guys has secretly pressed the help button already. But have your teacherse to rescue you?¡±


    His face showed the shade of disdain. They set up arge number of radio jammers near the ind beforehand in order to intercept the transmission of distress signals.


    Upon hearing this, someone¡¯s expression changed dramatically. They kept pressing the help button from the moment these people started a fight with Han Shan. But so far, the watch showed no response.


    In other words, the nearby signals must be intercepted by the gangsters, so that no information can be sent out.


    Everyone started despairing even more. Faced with these strong cutthroats, located on an uninhabited ind, with distress signals unable to be sent out, they are in dire straits, they are screwed.

 Chapter 86 – Teach You a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 86 - Teach You a Lesson</h4>


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, this is the end!


    The students from Zhengde High School despaired. They are the children of bigwigs and have bright prospects and excellent credentials. But for these ouws, it¡¯s all worthless.


    These cutthroats are fundamentally reckless, so there¡¯s no way they would be scared of the other party¡¯s background!


    In other words, if necessary, these cutthroats will not hesitate to kill them.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s all that bastard Xia Ping¡¯s fault! We¡¯re in trouble because of him! If this guy didn¡¯t wander around and go deep into the jungle, we wouldn¡¯t have met these cutthroats!¡±


    The students from Zhengde High School are both angry and regretful. If they knew beforehand, they would have ignored the bastard Xia Ping. They wouldn¡¯t have been led into this despairing situation and fallen into the hands of these cutthroats.


    They can be considered extremely lucky if they escape this ordeal with their lives.


    After all, they are students! They aren¡¯t the opponents of the armed to the teeth 8thyer or 9thyer Martial Apprentice realm cutthroats! If they try to resist, they will be ughtered.


    Han Shan is deeply regretful, his face deathly pale. If he hadn¡¯t insisted on following the scoundrel Xia Ping around, he wouldn¡¯t have entered this dangerous ce.


    Now, because of this incident, the students from Zhengde High School will have to die on this uninhabited ind. So what if they have wealth, power, and bright prospects?


    Once you¡¯re dead, only a dead body remains, nothing else.


    ¡°He-he, it appears that you are finally aware of your situation.¡±


    The bald manughed: ¡°To meet us here, you¡¯re really unlucky. No, it should be said that you¡¯re lucky. After all, even if you have money, it¡¯s hard to find teachers like us.¡±


    ¡°This chance to give you a lesson will benefit you immensely.¡±


    The other cutthroats gazed at the students with ferocious looks on their face and cold gleams in their eyes.


    The students from Zhengde High School aren¡¯t amused. Now that they fell into the hands of these cutthroats, they only feel endless despair and panic.


    ¡°But first, let¡¯s give the high school girls a lesson. This is a lesson for adults. I¡¯m sure it you will remember it for the rest your lives.¡±


    The bald man greedily looked at the several girls from Zhengde High School. Girls from private schools like this are beautiful and have a dignified demeanor. Most importantly, they exude a youthful air. Women who habitually y around with men can¡¯tpare with them.


    These cutthroats usually stay in hiding and lead a dog¡¯s life. Where do they have the chance to meet such women? Now that they got a chance, their eyes shed with fierce glints and filled with endless thirst.


    The girls from Zhengde High School immediately turned pale and trembled. They are well aware that if they fall into the hands of these cutthroats, they will be subjected to terrible torment.


    They looked at the male students next to them with pleading eyes.


    The male students, however, lowered their heads to avoid the other party¡¯s gazes. Although they feel guilty. But after witnessing the terror of these cutthroats, they don¡¯t dare to stand out.


    When Han Shan stood out, he got his leg shot. This is a lesson that burrowed into their hearts.


    Although they are fellow students, but their rtionship isn¡¯t necessarily good. At least it hasn¡¯t reached the degree of close friends. They are just acquaintances. As such, there¡¯s no way they would give their lives for the other party.


    Not to mention that even if they gave their lives for the other party, it may have no effect.


    The girls despaired, and their eyes revealed the shade of helplessness. They are no longer as arrogant and haughty as before.


    ¡°Boss, I think the two girls in the front are pretty good. One of them is particrly bright and beautiful. At the time, my high school¡¯s school beauty was just like this.¡±


    A cutthroat smiled and stared at Jiang Yaru.


    Whoosh!


    The cutthroats suddenly noticed Jiang Yaru, and their eyes lit up. As if a crane in a flock of chicken, she stands out among the girls. The other girls can¡¯tpare to her.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad at all. When I¡¯m done with her, I¡¯ll let you guys have a turn.¡± The bald man uttered with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a generous person. If I eat meat, you¡¯ll drink the broth.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡±


    The cutthroats toadyed.


    ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± When she saw the bald man approach, Jiang Yaru creased her eyebrows and felt uneasy, trying to think of a way to leave this ce.


    However, these cutthroats are strong and have guns on them. She would probably have a hole in her leg before taking a couple of steps. After all, an 8thyer Martial Apprentice like Han Shan couldn¡¯t resist them.


    Zhu Erqin turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing.


    ¡°He-he, what do I want? To not know what I want, it seems that you¡¯re still a hatchling.¡± The bald man was even more satisfied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach you everything you need to know.¡±


    Jiang Yaru gritted her teeth. Even if she has to perish together with these cutthroats, but she is absolutely unwilling to be disgraced.


    Suddenly, a figure stood in front of Jiang Yaru.


    Everyone was startled to see Xia Ping stand in front of Jiang Yaru. He said to the bald man indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re the Band of the Cheetah? Give me face and just leave.¡±


    ¡°They aren¡¯t women you can touch.¡±


    Jiang Yaru was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Xia Ping to step out at this time. In should be noted that the people from Zhengde High School, who usually regard everyone as beneath their notice and are insufferably arrogant, became dickless from fright, wishing they were ostriches and could hide their heads in the sand.


    But now this lecherous and shameless guy surprisingly stepped out.


    The students from Zhengde High School sneered secretly. Although this guy stepped out, but it¡¯s of no use. After all, when Han Shan stood out, he was humiliated by the gangsters. Despite all this, this guy still wants to y the hero. How stupid.


    Han Shan¡¯s heart filled with contempt. He isn¡¯t optimistic about this guy¡¯s ending. If he offend these cutthroats, his head may be sted away.


    ¡°Give you face?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the bald manughed loudly, ¡°Who the fuck do you think you are for me to give you face? The president¡¯s son? Why don¡¯t you give me face?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, you said that they aren¡¯t women I can touch. What if I touch them, will you try to bite me, you son of a bitch?!¡±


    When his words fell, he looked at Xia Ping with disdain. He extended a hand to catch Jiang Yaru.


    At this moment, Xia Ping took action abruptly. As if a poisonous snake, his hand became a sword that tore the air.


    Snake Fist ¡ª Viper¡¯s Sortia!


    Pa!


    Suddenly, his hand pierced the bald man¡¯s chest as if it were tofu. With a pop, the bald man¡¯s heart was sted apart like a watermelon.

 Chapter 87 – You Will Die if You Touch Them

    <h4>Chapter 87 - You Will Die if You Touch Them</h4>


    ¡°Ugh~¡±


    The bald man¡¯s body froze and his eyes showed the shade of incredulity, rm, fear, and unwillingness. He didn¡¯t expect that the boy would actually attack him.


    Furthermore, when the other party attacked, he couldn¡¯t even react and was thus killed in an instant.


    It¡¯s not his fault. After all, Xia Ping¡¯s attack was just too fast, just like a viper lunging. Moreover, he had his guard down and was only two meters away from the other party.


    How could he defend against such a fast attack at such a short distance?!


    With a thud, the bald man¡¯srge body fell to the ground like an iron tower, made loud noise, and raised dust into the air, and then blood dyed the earth red.


    ¡°You will die if you touch them.¡±


    Xia Ping gazed at the bald man¡¯s dead body with an indifferent look in his eyes: ¡°You didn¡¯t listen, so you died.¡±


    ¡°This, this!¡± The students from Zhengde High School were stupefied. This change was too terrifying, too astonishing. No one expected this guy to take action.


    Furthermore, as soon as he took action, he unleashed a ruthless attack. He burst the bald man¡¯s heart in an instant and killed him. Is such a ruthlessness attack something that an ordinary person is capable of?¡±


    Han Shan was also stunned. Never in a million years did he think Xia Ping would do such a thing.


    Jiang Yaru and Zhu Erqin were taken aback. They didn¡¯t expect Xia Ping to be so ruthless. Without the slightest hesitation, he started off by killing the gangster.


    ¡°Damn bastard, you¡¯re looking to die!¡±


    When they saw the scene of their brother die at the hands of this guy, the gangsters went mad, unable to stand it.


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, a gangster pulled the trigger and shot urately at Xia Ping. His intention was to shoot a hole through this hateful guy¡¯s heart and kill him.


    However, Xia Ping spread his spirit force beforehand and thus knows the area dozens of meters in radius around him like the back of his hand. His figure shed and he dodged the shot in an instant.


    With a boom, theser gun hit arge tree and sted it in two, and the tree copsed. There are burnt marks on the tree from the shot.


    From this, one can imagine how powerful the shot was.


    ¡°How is that possible? He actually dodged?¡± The gangster who fired the shot couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He is a sharpshooter with a nearly wless hit rate.


    Of the people he targeted, no one has ever escaped with their life. But this guy was actually able to evade?!


    He has no way to know that Xia Ping already cultivated spirit force and can sense things around him. Although he isn¡¯t as fast as aser gun, but he can perceive the shooter¡¯s actions, the speed of pulling the trigger, the angle of shooting, and so on.


    By mastering this information, you will be able to grasp the direction of theser beam and avoid it in advance.


    This is the scary thing about the Martial Practitioner realm, the scary thing about wielding spirit force!


    It can be said that a Martial Practitioner realm powerhouse has reached the ¡°cicada feels the autumn wind before it blows¡± realm, where even a dozen people shooting at the same time can¡¯t gun them down.


    Even some Martial Apprentice realm powerhouses with formidable reaction ability and sense of danger can aplish this. That is already the rudiment for mastering spirit force.


    However, Xia Ping is not this type of powerhouse, since he already mastered spirit force. The actions the gangsters perform can¡¯t escape his spirit force.


    Crane Fist ¡ª Soaring Crane!


    At the moment when the gangster fired a shot, Xia Ping dodged and seemingly turned into a flying crane. In an instant, he reached the gangster made a crane beak with his hand, and pecked hard.


    With a bang, the peck produced a fearsome piercing force and instantly blew apart the gangster¡¯s throat. With a puff, blood erupted from the throat like a fountain.


    ¡°Er~ Er~¡± The gangster¡¯s eyes widened and filled with fear and unwillingness. He sped his neck, fell to the ground, and died.


    ¡°Damn it, kill him, shoot him.¡±


    The remaining four gangsters were both shocked and angry. In the blink of an eye, two of theirpanions were killed by this guy. They got mad at once and picked up their guns. They wanted to unleash frenzied shooting.


    Bang!


    Before they could start, Xia Ping stamped his foot on the ground, and, as if an elephant stamped the ground, a violent vibration erupted and shook everything within 100 meters, even toppling severalrge trees. Arge pit appeared in the ground and several nearby rocks were broken, giving rise to countless rock fragments.


    The four gangsters, who could never have expected such a thing, were caught off guard, unsteady on their feet.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping grabbed three stones and threw them. The stones whistled through the air and instantly pierced the chest of three of the gangsters.


    ¡°Ah!¡± they screamed and fell to the ground.


    The remaining gangster was both shocked and angry. In just a few breaths of time, his fivepanions were killed by the other party. He didn¡¯t expect that they would meet such a tragic death.


    ¡°Damn bastard! Since you want to kill me, then let¡¯s die together!¡± The cutthroat went crazy. He unexpectedly wanted to detonate the grenade around his waist and blow up together with the opponent.


    The students were shocked, since they know how terrible the grenade is. It seems to be called pulse grenade and is specially used to deal with powerful monstrous beasts.


    Once such a grenade explodes, it will raze everything within hundreds of meter. By then, if the students don¡¯t die, they will be seriously injured.


    At this time, Jiang Yaru, who is standing behind the cutthroat, acted with the momentum of a p of thunder.


    Bang!


    A loud sound rose abruptly as Jiang Yaru struck the cutthroat in the back with the palm of her fair hand, smashing his spine in an instant. The other party ejected like an artillery shell and flew a dozen plus meters away, breaking three or fourrge trees before finally stopping.


    But by the time he stopped, his heart was already shattered and he was dead.


    ¡°This, this!¡±


    The students from Zhengde High School were stupefied and scared half to death. This girl looks really delicate. Naturally, no one expected her to be so ruthless in her attack, to im a person¡¯s life.


    No wonder she¡¯s that shameless Xia Ping¡¯s girlfriend. After all, they are both cut from same cloth.


    Han Shan, who¡¯s leg is disabled, shivered. Is it okay to pursue such a woman? After all, if you¡¯re careless, you may be beaten half to death.


    Xia Ping was surprised, as well. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yaru¡¯s attack to be so fierce and unscrupulous.


    After killing a person, Jiang Yaru was a little agitated. But there was no other way. Either the cutthroat died, or they died. There was no room for hesitation.


    Toot~


    Just then, the bald man¡¯smunicator rang and shed with a red light.

 Chapter 88 – Parting Ways

    <h4>Chapter 88 - Parting Ways</h4>


    ¡°Hello~¡±


    At this time, a coarse voice came from themunicator: ¡°Baldy, what¡¯s the situation on your end? Give me an answer right this moment.¡±


    Everyone held their breath, feeling anxious. They didn¡¯t expect the gangsters to have aplices.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Baldy, why aren¡¯t you answering? Did something happen? Do you need support?¡± Feeling that something¡¯s strange, the owner of the voice paused, and then asked again.


    Bang!


    Xia Ping quickly stepped forward and stomped hard on themunicator, breaking it into pieces. The stranger¡¯s voice disappeared at once.


    ¡°Sh*t, these gangsters have aplices. Now that theirpanions are dead, they wille to take revenge.¡± Jiang Yaru thought of the consequences, a dignified look on her face.


    A student from Zhengde High School uttered with fear, ¡°Let¡¯s report to the teachers. This is no longer a trial by fire, but a criminal case. If things go on like this, we will all be killed.¡±


    ¡°Report to the teachers, get serious. Didn¡¯t you just it? The watch can¡¯t transmit the signal. As such, there¡¯s no way for the teachers aboard the airship to learn about what¡¯s happening here.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. The other party¡¯s radio jammers must have a certain range. As long as we leave this range, we can use the watch to contact the teachers.¡±


    ¡°Who knows how big this range is. Don¡¯t forget, we have already been targeted by those gangsters. They can catch up with us at anytime and anywhere. I¡¯m afraid you will be killed before you can leave this range.¡±


    ¡°Right, these gangsters are no ordinary criminals. They are armed to the teeth. Furthermore, they have grenades and sniper rifles. They can eliminate us from a few kilometers away.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t run away, then what? Do we stay here and wait to die?¡±


    The students are frightened and at a loss of what to do. As mere students, they have never encountered such a dangerous crisis, have never been chased by gangsters.


    The people present couldn¡¯t help looking at Xia Ping, at the guy who killed the cutthroats and saved them. After all, the opinion of the strong is worth listening to in such times.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to run.¡±


    Xia Ping stated tly, ¡°Even if they don¡¯te, I¡¯ll go kill them myself.¡± He is clear about a certain principle. In the cruel jungle, whoever turns their back to a bear will die first.


    Conversely, whoever makes themselves big and makes loud noise will chase the bear away and keep their life.


    ¡°Crazy, you¡¯re crazy.¡±


    Han Shan looked at Xia Ping as if he were a madman and said, ¡°Do you know who they are? They¡¯re from the Band of the Cheetah, a gang thatmitted all kinds of heinous acts. There are still dozens of these cutthroats left.¡±


    ¡°They are all 8thyer or even 9thyer Martial Apprentice realm powerhouses. Furthermore, they¡¯re armed to the teeth.¡±


    ¡°Five to six such cutthroats alone are enough to wipe us out. Yet you actually want to go kill them?!¡±


    ¡°You were only able to kill these cutthroats because they underestimated us and were careless.¡±


    ¡°Once they truly start taking you seriously, you¡¯ll be a cornered rat with nowhere to escape.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t apany you in your lunacy. I¡¯m going to retreat, return to the airship, and report to the teachers.¡±


    He basically voiced the thoughts of a lot of people. When faced with such vicious gangsters, few would have the courage to stay. Just running away will be hard. Yet this guy still wants to go kill the gangster. If this isn¡¯t seeking death, then what is it?


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go our separate ways. Don¡¯t follow us.¡± Toozy to argue with them, Xia Ping waved his hand and left with Jiang Yaru and Zhu Erqin.


    ¡°Wait, we¡¯ll go, too.¡±


    At this time, three or four girls from Zhengde High School left the group and followed Xia Ping and them.


    ¡°Luo Lan, are you guys crazy? You¡¯re going to follow these fools? Do you want to die?¡± Han Shan andpany were stunned, unable to believe that these girls made such a decision.


    The girl called Luo Lan sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t trust you guys. If there¡¯s danger, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll use us as sacrifices for your sake.¡±


    The other two or three girls nodded. Evidently, what just happened made them see through the character of Han Shan andpany, who bully the weak and fear the strong.


    If it were any other time, such character wouldn¡¯t raise any eyebrows. But at this critical time, it is really ring.


    ¡°This, this!¡±


    Han Shan and them lowered their heads, looking ashamed. Their performance just nor was indeed terrible. When the cutthroats wanted to defile the girls, they didn¡¯t dare to so much as make a sound.


    Compared with Xia Ping, they cannot be considered to be men.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xia Ping and his party quickly left. Luo Land and the other girls rapidly followed suit. They soon disappeared from in front of Han Shan andpany and proceeded to go deep into the jungle.


    ¡°Brother Han, what should we do now?¡± The boys looked at each other, and then looked at Han Shan, who is currently the sole backbone of the group. They are at aplete loss for what to do.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind those stupid girls. Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Shan gritted his teeth and stood up with difficulty. He is able to move for the time being due to some emergency treatment, ¡°In short, let¡¯s leave this ce first and inform the teachers.¡±


    ¡°Since they made such a decision, I won¡¯t care even if they die.¡±


    He was so angry that he almost went mad. He not only failed to mess with Xia Ping, but got himself shot by a gangster, and even his reputation took a nosedive. Even the girls who used to worship him spurned him.


    ¡°Damn Xia Ping, I¡¯m not done with you.¡±


    Han Shan gnashed his teeth. Despite the resentment brewing inside him, he can only bear with it for the time being. Otherwise, if the ouws catch up to them, they will be screwed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, on a mountain peak, members of the Band of the Cheetah have grave expressions.


    Looking at themunicator that emits a busy signal, the leader Lin Bao¡¯s face turned gloomy. He can¡¯t contact his men. From this, it can be imagined that his men must not be doing well.


    ¡°Boss, the connection with baldy¡¯s side is gone. They must be done in.¡± A man with a knife scar gritted his teeth and said.


    Lin Bao clenched his fists: ¡°I told him not to make trouble, but he didn¡¯t listen to my advice and went to look for school girls to have fun. As a result, something happened.¡±


    ¡°Although those people are young students, but they are still martial arts powerhouses. There must be some prodigies among them. Anyone who underestimates them will lose their life.¡±


    He¡¯s really angry. He¡¯s not only angry that baldy disobeyed his orders, but also angry that someone killed his men.


    ¡°Boss, we must take revenge.¡± The man with a knife scar gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We can¡¯t allow people who killed our own get away scot free it. A debt of blood must be paid in blood.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, once those students escape, they will surely report everything to their teachers. By then, if arge group of peoplees at us, we will be finished. We must kill those students.¡±


    ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    He emanated murderous aura from all over his body.


    ¡°Take a team with you and go kill them.¡±


    Thick murderous aura oozed out from between Lin Bao¡¯s teeth.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The man with a knife scar was pleased.

 Chapter 89 – Nail-headed Seven Arrow Art

    <h4>Chapter 89 - Nail-headed Seven Arrow Art</h4>


    Deep in the jungle, in a cave.


    Bang! bang!


    Numerousser beams ejected and bombarded the earth, sting open holes and crushing rocks.


    In just one breath of time, this ce was turned into a mess full of billowing yellow smoke.


    ¡°Curses, the firepower of those guns is no joke.¡±


    Jiang Yaru has a gloomy expression. She hid in this cave and cannot leave. If she leaves the cave, she will likely be met with a rain ofser beams and even artillery shells.


    Xia Ping, Zhu Erqin, Luo Lan, and the other girls from Zhengde High School are also hiding it the cave.


    Originally, they wanted tounch a surprise attack against the gangsters. But to their surprise, the gangsters acted really fast. They found their whereabouts at once and unleashed suppressive fire.


    The group of students had no choice but to hide in the cave.


    ¡°Those gangsters have not onlyser guns and grenades, but also rocketunchers and other heavy firearms.¡± Zhu Erqin said gravely, ¡°Worst of all, they also have a sniper with a nearly wless hit rate.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help nodding. The sniper poses great threat. He can snipe them from four or five kilometers away. His uracy is frighteningly high.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Ping highly developed perception of danger and his ability to predict the trajectories of the bullets, two or three of the students would have been killed in an instant.


    But even so, they can only hide in the cave. If they go out, the sniper will aim at them and st their brains out.


    ¡°However, hiding in the cave isn¡¯t a solution, either.¡±


    Luo Lan uttered in a deep voice, ¡°The other party has fierce firepower and can slowly approach the cave. When they reach the cave, they can just send someone to throw a powerful grenade into the cave.¡±


    ¡°By then, we will be killed in an instant.¡±


    Jiang Yaru and the others have a dignified expression, They are aware that the reason why the gangsters have unleashed suppressive fire is because they are far away. But once they get close, the students may lose their lives.


    However, it is nearly impossible for them to fight back, since the other party is engaging in long-rangebat. After all, the students are empty-handed and can¡¯t do anything to the other party.


    ¡°Xia Ping, any ideas?¡± Jiang Yaru turned and looked at Xia Ping.


    The other girls also looked at Xia Ping. It can be said that he is their backbone.


    ¡°Any ideas?¡±


    Xia Ping stroked his chin. The other party¡¯s sniper rifles,ser guns, grenades, and other weapons indeed pose a great threat. Most importantly, he has no way to engage in long-rangebat.


    Thinking till here, he willed, ¡°System, do you have any good hidden weapon skills? Ones that can be used to attack the enemy from afar?¡±


    ¡°Host.¡±


    The system¡¯s voice sounded in his head: ¡°There is a cultivation method called Nail-headed Seven Arrow Art. It is a supreme hidden weapon method. When cultivated to the limit, it¡¯s not inferior to Beiming Body Protection Art in terms of power.¡±


    ¡°It uses a unique wrist skill to throw hidden weapons. It is formidable and hard to detect. Even if you just started cultivating it, you¡¯ll be able to kill an enemy from several kilometers away. If you reach the grandpletion realm, you¡¯ll be able to y enemies from across a world and extinguish their souls!¡±


    The corners of Xia Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. This cultivation method sounds really impressive, but can he afford it?


    ¡°Indeed, the host can¡¯t afford it for the time being.¡±


    The system is clear about Xia Ping¡¯s financial situation: ¡°But you can purchase the first tome, which costs 2,000 hate points. It is worth the points.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy it.¡± Xia Ping made a quick decision.


    This cultivation method is what he needs right now. After learning this hidden weapon method, he will be able to kill enemies even from several kilometers away. As such, he won¡¯t have to fear the guns in the hands of those gangsters.


    Rumble~


    At this moment, a warm current poured into Xia Ping¡¯s head and countless chants flowed into his mind. His hands moved like butterflies dancing through flowers, and countless afterimages appeared in the air.


    In just a few breaths of time, he learned the first tome of Nail-headed Seven Arrow Art.


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Xia Ping could feel that after he learned this cultivation method, the strength in his hands seemed to have doubled. His wrist strength increased even more than that.


    With just a flick of a finger, he can catapult a stone several kilometers away. Additionally, if he operates the unique hidden weapon method, the destructive power will be terrifying.


    ¡°Xia Ping, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Jiang Yaru asked subconsciously, feeling that Xia Ping¡¯s expression is a little strange.


    Xia Ping replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to tell you guys one thing ¡ª don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry?!¡±


    The girls blinked their eyes, unable to understand why Xia Ping would say such a thing.


    Jiang Yaru asked curiously, ¡°Do you have a way to deal with the gangsters?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll go out and kill them all.¡± Xia Ping answered tly.


    What nonsense!


    Jiang Yaru¡¯s nose scrunched up from anger. What kind of bullsh*t way is this? If the gangsters could be killed that easily, they wouldn¡¯t have to hide in the cave like this.


    Furthermore, he wants to kill all the gangsters. He will most likely have his brains blow out by the sniper the moment he leaves the cave.


    She looked at Xia Ping angrily.


    ¡°You hide here while I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±


    Xia Ping didn¡¯t exin. With a bang, he smashed a nearby rock with his hand. He grabbed a handful of rock fragments, put them in his pocket, and strode out of the cave just like that.


    ¡°Xia Ping, are you crazy?¡±


    Shocked, Jiang Yaru and the other girls wanted to stop him, but it was already toote. Xia Ping quickly left the cave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the gangsters were bombarding the cave withser beams in order to scare Xia Ping and them. They have rxed expressions on their faces.


    The leader of this team is the man with a knife scar. After receiving the boss¡¯s order, the team immediately went to look for the students, and then suddenly met Xia Ping¡¯s group.


    ¡°He-he, those students are really wretched. They ran into elites from the Band of the Cheetah.¡±


    ¡°They have high school girls there. You guys have to be gentle.¡±


    ¡°If it were just guys, I would have killed them with a rocketuncher just now. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d wait until now.¡±


    ¡°If we can capture the high school girls alive, we¡¯ll have a great time tonight.¡±


    ¡°The high school girls are of high quality. Those nightwalkers can¡¯tpare to them.¡±


    ¡°How could theypare? After all, flowers whose nectar has been tasted by hundreds of bees and flowers that just bloomed taste differently.¡±


    As the gangsters talked merrily, sinister glints appeared in their eyes.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The man with a knife scar snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that baldy and them died at the hands of these students. If we¡¯re careless, we¡¯ll also be done for.¡±

 Chapter 90 – Killing One after One

    <h4>Chapter 90 - Killing One after One</h4>


    ¡°Brother scar, I don¡¯t think you need to worry.¡±


    A gangster shouted, ¡°Those students are unarmed, while we are fully armed. No matter how powerful they are, they will probably be killed before they can reach us. There¡¯s nothing to fear.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the reason why baldy and them died must be because they approached them carelessly.¡±


    ¡°As long as we attack them from long-range, no matter how impressive their martial aplishments are, they wont be able to do anything to us.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Furthermore, we still have a sniper. We can kill the enemy from five kilometers away. Where¡¯s the danger? We can blow their brains out from a safe distance.¡±


    The gangsters shouted. They fundamentally don¡¯t take this seriously.


    In fact, although the man with a knife scar said to be cautious, but he isn¡¯t concerned about those students, either. After all, they are gangsters and possess 8thyer and even 9thyer strength. They can kill those students barehanded.


    Not to mention that they have grenades,ser guns, and other weapons. If they can¡¯t kill those students, they might as well hit tofu with their head and die, so as to avoid wasting food.


    However, he still had to keep appearances. He said in a deep voice: ¡°In short, the boss warned us not to be careless. We must make sure that the students have no strength to resistance before we can approach them.¡±


    ¡°If one of you happens to die, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    His tone was stern.


    ¡°Brother scar, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll blow their limbs off. In this way, even if they are immortals, they won¡¯t pose a threat us.¡± A gangster said ferociously.


    ¡°There is a guy in that group of students. He appears to be pretty strong. He is in the 7thyer Martial Apprentice realm.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s trash. Furthermore, we have no use for him. Let¡¯s just kill him and be done with it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We only want the girls.¡±


    Several gangsters discussed spiritedly and revealed fierce murderous aura. They want to get close to the cave.


    ¡°Attention, someone came out of the cave. It seems they want to put their life on the line.¡± Five kilometers away, a sniper watching the cave from an optical scope at all times noticed the change at once.


    Thereupon, he ryed the information to the other gangsters through a walkie-talkie.


    ¡°It¡¯s that guy.¡± Some gangster noticed the figure that rushed out of the cave like a cheetah and said with a look of disdain on his face: ¡°Is this ast-ditch struggle? Sniper, kill him.¡±


    Swish!


    As soon as the voice fell, a bullet ejected from five kilometers away. It is really fast, nearly reaching the sound barrier. This bullet has the power to easily tear an armored vehicle to pieces.


    If a human is hit by this bullet, they will be sted into pieces in an instant.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re here?¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes showed a cold gleam. With his spirit force spread out in all directions, he detected the air flow in the distance at once. His figure shed, and he instantly dodged the bullet.


    With a bang, the bullet hit the ground and sted open a hole two or three meters in diameter. Soil sshed everywhere, a shock wave erupted, and a nearby rock cracked.


    From this, it can be imagined how powerful the sniper bullet was.


    ¡°Damn it, he dodged!¡± The sniper couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He has absolute confidence in his skill, since he can blow the brains of 9thyer Martial Apprentice realm powerhouses out at will.


    But now, this student easily dodged his bullet and made it miss?


    ¡°Sh*t, that guy discovered our location and is running towards us.¡± A gangster shouted.


    A gangster with a crooked nose said with scorn, ¡°He¡¯s running towards us? Is that fool trying to throw away his life? Let¡¯s open fire and turn him into a beehive in an instant. There¡¯s nothing to fear¡­¡±


    At this moment, a stone streaked across the air. It was so fast that it produced sparks due to friction with air. It instantly arrived beside the gangster with a crooked nose.


    Bang!


    In a sh, the stone pierced the head of the gangster with a crooked nose, and the head exploded like a watermelon. His body fell slowly to the ground. He couldn¡¯t even release a scream.


    When he died, he kept the posture of pulling the trigger.


    ¡°No, old fifteen is dead! He was killed by that scoundrel! Damn beast!¡± A gangster nearby shouted, furious that hispanion was killed.


    But before he could take any action, another stone came flying and tore the air. The stone was more terrifying than a sniper bullet. With a bang, it pierced the bandit¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Er~ Er~¡±The bandit sped his bloody throat, and his eyes revealed the shade of unwilling and fear. It seem like he can¡¯t believe that he was killed just like this.


    He wanted to say something, but with his throat pierced, only bloody bubbles came out. His body fell down on the ground, and his blood dyed the yellow soil red.


    ¡°Curses, that damn beast.¡±


    ¡°Kill him. Shoot him, sniper.¡±


    ¡°He killed two people! That scoundrel, I must kill him! Kill him!¡±


    The rest of the gangsters were mad. Previously, they were so arrogant, thinking that they held the fate of Xia Ping and them in their hands. They also intended to enjoy the high school girls. The n was formted.


    But unexpectedly, before they could start the n, they had two of their own killed.


    Bang!


    Three more stones flew out. As if ck bolts of lightning, or urate guided missiles, the stones found the location of three gangsters and, along with a few sounds, easily pierced their hearts.


    The three gangsters could only issue some indistinct sounds before falling to the ground and dying.


    ¡°Sniper, what the hell are you doing? Didn¡¯t you eat today? Why don¡¯t you kill him? Shoot!¡± The eyes of the man with a scar shot with blood. Five elites died at once. Even if it¡¯s the Band of the Cheetah, it cannot bear such a loss.


    ¡°Brother scar! I can¡¯t lock on his position at all. It¡¯s like he has eyes all over his body.¡± The sniper is anxious. This is the first time he can¡¯t lock on the position of an opponent.


    To be more precise, he thought he had locked on the other party, but when he fired the shot, the other party escaped, as if he is able to predict the future. This is the bane of snipers.


    Whoosh!


    Another three stones flew out. They wound in the air, crossed trees, and burst the heads of thee gangsters as if they were watermelons.


    Even if they hide behind trees or rocks, or crawl on the ground, they will die all the same!


    They can¡¯t hide their position from Xia Ping¡¯s spirit force perception.

 Chapter 91 – Core Striker!

    <h4>Chapter 91 - Core Striker!</h4>


    ¡°Curses! Damn it!¡±


    The man with a knife scar was furious. In just a few breaths of time, the student killed eight people in his team. And there were only twelve people in his team to begin with.


    Excluding the sniper, there are three people left alive.


    Now he finally knows why baldy and them died. It wasn¡¯t due to carelessness, nor was it due to a surprise attack. Instead, it was because there¡¯s a monster among the students!


    ¡°Brother scar, let¡¯s retreat. If things go on like this, we will be wiped out, we will be wiped out.¡± The sniper feels a strong sense of uneasiness, as if he is being watched.


    Even though he is four or five kilometers away. But for some reason, he doesn¡¯t have any sense of security.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The man with a knife scar gritted his teeth. He is unwilling to retreat like this. He brought a team of twelve people, all elites, at least at the 8thyer Martial Apprentice realm, armed to the teach, equipped withser guns and grenades.


    But now, a student killed eight of them, forcing the remaining people to flee for their lives. How can he not be unwilling?


    Bang!


    But due to this dy, two other stones flew out. One pierced through a rock half the size of a person and stabbed into the chest of a gangster, sting his heart apart.


    A gangster tried to escape from midair. But he was hit in the head by a stone and had his brains blown out. As a result, a headless body fell heavily on the ground, and blood flowed.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Scared sh*tless, the man with a scar was no longer unwilling. Now is not the time to save face, but the time to try escape from this devil. He and the sniper are the only ones left alive now.


    But the sniper is on a mountain five kilometers away. In fact, he is the only one left alive.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that a young student, a 7thyer Martial Apprentice, wiped out his team while unarmed. This is simply appalling.


    Swish!


    At this moment, another stone flew out and whistled through the air. The man with a knife scar felt extreme danger in an instant.


    ¡°Asshole!¡± The hairs of the man with a knife scar stood on end. But as a 9thyer Martial Apprentice realm powerhouse and a veteran who has gone through fire and water many time, his sense of danger has been thoroughly tempered.


    With a bang, he swung his fist and smashed a tone into pieces.


    ¡°He¡¯s able to deal with this move?¡±


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He used Nail-headed Seven Arrow Art to throw stones and kill arge number of enemies. Although he is a little tired, but he didn¡¯t expect the man with a scar to be able to block it.


    However, it was just one try. He won¡¯t be so lucky next time.


    Boom~


    At this time, the sniper on top of a hill began to act. Another bullet flying lightning-fast aimed at Xia Ping like a viper.


    Furthermore, it¡¯s not just one bullet, but a total of three bullets that were fired at the same time. Each bullet is aimed at a different position. It seems like the sniper intends to seal Xia Ping¡¯s space of evasion.


    As long as one of the bullets hits him, Xia Ping will be torn apart.


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    The man with a scar was overjoyed at once. A moment ago, he felt a suffocating sense of danger. Previously, when he withstood that move, it was all thanks to luck, and it consumed all his energy.


    If the monster continues to attack him, he will definitely die. Fortunately, there is still the sniper to cover him.


    ¡°What a pain in the ass!¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed. If he doesn¡¯t kill the sniper, he will get in the way. This kind of character is the most annoying. By relying on distance, he thinks others can¡¯t kill him and thus acts unbridledly.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, he threw three stones at the same time. The stones followed strange trajectories and coincidentally met the three bullets.


    When the bullets and stones collided, they unleashed huge explosions.


    ¡°What?!¡± The sniper¡¯s eyes turned a little green. In fact, he was very confident in his attack. Even if he could¡¯t kill the guy, but he should be able to st an arm of the other party away at least.


    But who could have imagined that the boy is such a terrifying character, to the point that the three stones he threw were able to collide with the three bullets. It was incredible.


    ¡°Impossible. Such a skill can¡¯t be used as one wishes. It¡¯s luck, it¡¯s definitely luck. Next time he won¡¯t be as lucky. I will absolutely shoot him dead.¡±


    The sniper gnashed his teeth, feeling extremely unwilling. But in the next second, his eyes widened: ¡°No way. What does this guy trying to do?¡±


    The man with a knife scar in the distance was struck dumb. He saw Xia Ping pick up a stone the size of a watermelon and take a stance.


    However, the target was not him, but the sniper on the hill five kilometers away.


    ¡°No way. Is this guy crazy? Does he want to kill a sniper from five kilometers away?!¡± The man with a knife scar couldn¡¯t believe the thought that welled up deep in his heart.


    To tell the truth, even Martial Practitioner realm powerhouses may not be able to achieve this, not to mention a young buck in the 7thyer Martial Apprentice realm. This is a pipe dream.


    ¡°First style of Nail-headed Seven Arrow Art, Core Striker!¡± Xia Ping grabbed the stone, and, as if his right hand turned into a steel w, the fingers of his right hand inserted deeply into the stone.


    He pulled his feet apart, bent his body slightly, drew his spine like a dragon, and stretched the muscles of his whole body taught.


    Formidable force extended from the soles of his feet towards his spine and arms, and finally reached the five fingers and produced terrifying power. The whole person seems like a god from ancient times.


    Boom~


    In the next moment, he threw the stone the size of a watermelon. Due to the extreme flying speed and friction with air, the stone broke out with violent mes and turned into a fireball.


    Consequently, chips of stone fell off from the sky. The volume of the stone decreased slowly. It went from the size of a watermelon, to the size of half a watermelon, and then to the size of an apple.


    Finally, only a stone the size of a ss bead remained.


    ¡°Noooo!¡±


    At first, the sniper was still watching Xia Ping¡¯s clownery, thining that the other party was venting his anger. But then he saw through the scope the stone cross the distance of five kilometers in a breath of time.


    In the next second, the stone the size of a ss bead arrived in front of him. His mind went nk. There was basically no time to react.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the stone pierced the sniper¡¯s head. A tremendous impact sent his body flying. His body flew for a dozen plus meters in midair before finally falling to the ground.


    The sniper died!

 Chapter 92 – I’ll Send You to Meet Yama

    <h4>Chapter 92 - I¡¯ll Send You to Meet Yama</h4>


    ¡°This, this!¡±


    When he saw this scene, the man with a knife scar was scared sh*tless. What kind of monster is this student? To kill a sniper from a distance of five kilometers in an instant, is that still regarded as a human?


    For them to foolishly provoke such a monster, isn¡¯t that seeking death?!


    But it¡¯ste now, reallyte. For him to realize this at this point in time, when his team was nearly wiped out, is of no use.


    ¡°I have to run away. I have to tell the boss about this at once.¡± The man with a scar turned and ran away with all his might. At this time, he wished he was born with a few more legs.


    But after taking only a few steps, Xia Ping appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Noooo.¡±


    The man with a knife scar shouted in horror, ¡°We were wrong. We were really wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have provoked you. Spare me this time. I won¡¯t dare to do such a thing next time. I really won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    Xia Ping stepped forward and unleashed a punch. Tiger Fist ¡ª Tiger out the Gate.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the fist hit the man with a knife scar in the chest, crushed his heart, and threw his body into the air, breaking five or six trees in a row.


    When he fell to the ground, the man with a knife scar was already dead. His eyes are opened wide, showing the unwillingness, regret, and fear he felt before dying.


    If he could turn back time, he would never have led a team to attack the students.


    ¡°Spare you?¡±


    Xia Ping gazed at the body of the man with a knife scar indifferently: ¡°What a joke! To spare you, that¡¯s Yama¡¯s [1] business! My task is to send you to meet Yama!¡±


    Regarding these gangsters who want to take his life, he can only kill them!


    Seeing that all the gangsters were dead, Xia Ping took theirser guns, grenades, bulletproof vests, and other equipment. It would be a waste if he didn¡¯t took them away.


    Furthermore, since they are likely to face the counterattack of the whole Band of the Cheetah next, if Jiang Yaru and them are armed, there won¡¯t be a need for him to get distracted and protect them.


    After finishing his business here, he headed back to the cave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the center of Savage Beast Ind, on a mountain.


    Toot toot~


    Lin Bao, the leader of the Band of the Cheetah, has a gloomy expression, brimming with both anxiety and anger. He can¡¯t get in touch with the man with a knife scar.


    After all, it is the man with a knife scar. He even sent a team of twelve people. But he still can¡¯t get a reply. Although he is reluctant to admit it, but those guys must have been wiped out already.


    ¡°Curses!¡±


    The furious Lin Bao crushed themunicator in his hand: ¡°Who the hell is it? Who killed people from my Band of the Cheetah? Do they want to die?!¡±


    With the death of an elite team of 12 people, plus the death of baldy andpany from before, the casualties this time amount to nearly half of the Band of the Cheetah.


    It can be said that such a loss is grievous for the Band of the Cheetah.


    The death of the sniper is particrly disastrous. After all, there aren¡¯t many sharpshooters in the world with a nearly wless hit rate. Lit Bao spent a lot of effort to rope in the other party.


    But now he¡¯s dead!


    ¡°Boss, the Bloodfruits are about to ripen.¡± A subordinate came forward and reported.


    At this time, on therge tree, there are several fruits that appear to radiate red light. They emit a strange aroma that fills nearly the whole valley, making the cells in a person¡¯s bodies seem to moan.


    At the same time, however, the aroma caused a change in countless savage beasts in the surroundings, making them agitated. It seems like they want to take this opportunity to rush over.


    But they endured, because the fruits aren¡¯t ripe yet.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Lin Bao gnashed his teeth, a wavering look on his face: ¡°Whoever you are, anyone who kills people from my Band of the Cheetah has to die. As long as you stay on Savage Beast Ind, you won¡¯t be able to escape with your life.¡±


    ¡°Just you wait. Once I get the Bloodfruits, I¡¯lle to take your life.¡±


    He¡¯s exuding fearsome murderous aura. This cutthroat is clearly enraged. Even when he was betrayed by his brothers before, he has never been this angry.


    But Lin Bao is not a simpleminded character. He soon calmed down and asked his man, ¡°Is everything ready?¡±


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s ready.¡±


    The subordinate smile ferociously: ¡°We have nted arge number of bombs nearby. Once the Bloodfruits ripen, we will blow all those savage beasts up and raze the ce to the ground.¡±


    ¡°At that time, not only will the Bloodfruits be ours for the taking, but we¡¯ll also get the carcasses of those savage beasts. It¡¯s going to be a great harvest.¡±


    He was ted.


    Lin Bao nodded: ¡°Alright, keep waiting. Don¡¯t let any idents happen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± A number of gangster shouted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping returned to the cave.


    ¡°Xia Ping!¡±


    Seeing a familiar figuree into the cave, Jiang Yaru shouted in surprise. But she soon found that Xia Ping has something in his hands. There areser guns, grenades, and other weapons in his hands.


    ¡°Where did you get these things?¡± Jiang Yaru was stunned. She doesn¡¯t remember Xia Ping to be an arms dealer. Where on earth did he get those weapons from.


    Xia Ping answered tly, ¡°I got them from the gangsters.¡±


    ¡°Is that even possible?¡± Jiang Yaru was taken back. Those gangsters are no fools, there¡¯s no way they would hand those weapons over obediently. But she soon thought of a possibility.


    Her countenance suddenly changed greatly: ¡°Did you kill them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, to thest one.¡± Xia Ping nodded.


    What?!


    Upon hearing this, not only Jiang Yaru, but also Zhu Erqin, Luo Lan, and the other girls were stupefied. There were more than ten heavily armed gangsters outside, including a sniper. It was a tyrannical force.


    Were such formidable characters actually ughtered by this guy?!


    Although they are aware that Xia Ping went outside to deal with the gangsters, but they never thought that he would really seed.


    ¡°Impossible. You¡¯re kidding, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Yaru can¡¯t believe it. In order to kill those heavily armed cutthroats, you would have to at least be a Martial Practitioner realm powerhouse.


    Xia Ping smiled: ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or false, you can go out and have a look for yourself. The bodies are outside.¡± He pointed to the outside of the cave casually.


    Although Jiang Yaru and them are skeptical, but there¡¯s indeed no sound of gunfireing from outside. The quiet is a little eerie. It¡¯s like the calm before a storm.


    They hesitated, but then still went outside and took a look.


    [1] - Yama

 Chapter 93 – Likes to Lecture Others

    <h4>Chapter 93 - Likes to Lecture Others</h4>


    ¡°No, no way, are they all dead?!¡±


    Jiang Yaru and the other girls went out of the cave cautiously. Immediately after, they saw the bodies lying on the ground. They were shocked. The previously ferocious ouws are now lying on the ground, motionless.


    They are clearly dead.


    ¡°What about the sniper? What about the sniper located five kilometers away?¡± Zhu Erqin couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Xia Ping answered indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s dead, as well.¡±


    What?!


    The girls were shocked. This news was more shocking than the death of the ouws on the ground. After all, it¡¯s not so easy to kill a sniper. A distance of five kilometers is enough for the sniper to deal with any enemy.


    But now the sniper is dead. There is no doubt that this guy was the one who got rid of him.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Jiang Yaru and them are extremely curious.


    It should be noted that the gangsters were not only armed to the teeth, but they were also martial arts powerhouses at the 8thyer Martial Apprentice realm or higher.


    Regarding such characters, even if they were unarmed, you may not be able to defeat, let alone kill them.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. It¡¯s because I¡¯m strong.¡± Xia Ping smiled.


    Brag! Just keep bragging!


    Jiang Yaru looked at this fellow bragging, unhappy. Even though he is strong, but he¡¯s just a 7thyer Martial Apprentice. How can he kill these enemies while unarmed.


    For him to deal with these ouws whilepletely unharmed, this guy must have some kind of secret.


    ¡°Xia Ping, you¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    A tall girl from Zhengde High School looked at Xia Ping with adoration, ¡°We¡¯re all students. Why are you so amazing, how do you cultivate, can you teach me?¡±


    No matter how Xia Ping killed those gangsters, it won¡¯t change the fact that he did indeed kill them. Coupled with what happened before when he saved the girls, this is proof enough that he¡¯s strong.


    Even Han Shan, the No. 1 expert of Zhengde High School, is not this guy¡¯s opponent.


    ¡°It was a piece of cake. Teaching you is not an issue. However, cultivation is a sensitive topic. I think we may need to find another time and a secret location to discuss this in detail.¡±


    Xia Ping stated thusly with a dignified expression. He likes to lecture others. In particr, he will rarely refuse a request of girls.


    What nonsense!


    Jiang Yaru is furious. Why does he need to find another time and a secret location to give advice about cultivation? Can¡¯t he just do it here and now? This bastard is clearly scheming something.


    But the tall girl¡¯s eyes lit up, and she giggled: ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s better to set the time at after the trial by fire ends. As for the location, it can be my house. That ce is really secret. No one will disturb us.¡±


    ¡°Besides, my parents have recently gone on a business trip. They are not at home.¡±


    Her tone was bold and provocative.


    ¡°The parents are not at home?¡± Xia Ping stroked his chin, and his eyes brightened, ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s best if the parents are not at home.¡±


    Shameless!


    Jiang Yaru¡¯s nose scrunched up from anger. This pair with loose morals actually started teasing each other, as if there¡¯s no one around. To go to her home, with her parents out, one can imagine what they are going to do.


    ¡°Brother Xia, don¡¯t listen to that floozy. What¡¯s the fun in going to her house? It¡¯s better to go to my house.¡± With a brazen shade in her pretty eyes, a girl with a hot figure came forward and spoke, ¡°My bedroom happens to have a big bed that can amodate three to five people. It¡¯s really big and soft. It¡¯s quite suitable for cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Drop dead. Don¡¯t listen to them. These girls have evil intentions. They must want to harm you, brother Xia. Unlike them, I am earnest. I purely want to ask you for guidance regarding some cultivation questions. But it may take a lot of time. Perhaps we¡¯ll have to talk all night.¡±


    ¡°What questions require to give guidance all night? I have never seen you study so hard. Don¡¯t you usually like to put on make up and go shopping?¡±


    ¡°Humph, can¡¯t I turn a new leaf?¡±


    Several girls from Zhengde High School chirped. As members of the upper ss, they express their feelings rather daringly, which ispletely different from the more reserved ordinary girls.


    Cultivation my ass!


    When she heard these words, Jiang Yaru turned a little green in the face. When talking about cultivation, for what reason would you mention your bed, and even say that it¡¯s really big and soft? What sort of cultivation is done on the bed? This bunch of horndogs are really shameless.


    Furthermore, to talk all night, a man and a woman, alone in a room. That¡¯s pillow talk. Cultivation my foot. Isn¡¯t that just hitting on a man?


    Furthermore, as girls, be a bit more reserved. Have some sense of shame.


    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Xia Ping coughed twice. ¡°I am a gentleman. Don¡¯t worry, when the timees, I will instruct you all well.¡±


    ¡°Giggle, we¡¯ll learn from each other at that time. After all, we don¡¯t have much experience in this kind of thing.¡± The girls giggled and surrounded Xia Ping, dilly-dallying.


    ¡°Xia Ping,e here!¡±


    Jiang Yaru can¡¯t stand it. If things go on like this, then before the trial by fire is over, this guy may mess around with them. This sort of thing is not right. As high school students, they shouldn¡¯t do such a shameless thing.


    As a fake girlfriend, she won¡¯t permit this kind of thing. She pulled Xia Ping out of the encirclement of these shameless girls.


    ¡°Giggle.¡± Upon seeing this, the girls from Zhengde High School giggled. They seem to be quite happy. They know about the rumored rtionship between Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru, but they don¡¯t care.


    For them, only when a man is excellent is it worthwhile stealing him. Furthermore, if he has a beautiful girlfriend, doesn¡¯t that just proves the excellence of a man?


    There is no better prey.


    ¡°Look, someone ising from over there.¡± Suddenly, Zhu Erqin shouted. She noticed that there seem to be five or six figures far away in the jungle running towards this side in a hurry.


    It looks like there are two gangsters equipped with guns chasing these figures. From time to time, explosions would sound.


    ¡°It¡¯s Chu Rong!¡±


    Jiang Yaru¡¯s eyes are really sharp, and so she made out these figures at once. Chu Rong is among them.


    ¡°Darn it, it seems that they were also targeted by those ouws.¡±


    The other people¡¯s expression changed. Obviously, they have already expected that they might not be the only ones being targeted by the ouws, that even people from other schools might fall into such plight.


    However, those students may not be as formidable as Xia Ping. It is likely that they will either die at the hands of these ouws or be captured alive and fall into a despairing situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go save them.¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s figure shed. After several jumps, he disappeared from this area.

 Chapter 94 – Meeting Chu Rong

    <h4>Chapter 94 - Meeting Chu Rong</h4>


    In the jungle.


    Several nimble girls are running quickly and dodging the attacks of the ouws in between the trees. They have flustered looks on their faces, and some of them are even injured.


    ¡°Curses!¡±


    Chu Rong gritted her teeth. She is carrying an injured girl on her back. The girl was hit by aser beam, injuring her left leg. The girl was basically rendered immobile.


    If she abandons the girl, the other party wont be able to run away from the ouws. However, ording to Chu Rong¡¯s nature, she could not leave the other party behind.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be an inhabited ind with only savage beasts? Where on earth did these hoodlumse from?¡± Chu Rong is disgruntled. She doesn¡¯t understand why this happened.


    While she led severalpanions to hunt savage beasts and focused of defeating Jiang Yaru, three or four hoodlums with guns suddenly rushed out.


    The other party ruthlessly killed two male students in the first moments, frightening everyone.


    Although she managed to kill one of the ouws by relying on her martial arts, but she was outnumbered. Furthermore, the other party still has weapons. She had no choice but to flee into the depths of the jungle.


    ¡°Little Rong, we can¡¯t go on. We¡¯ve been running for a long time already and have no strength left.¡± A girl nearby is pale, covered in sweat, and gasping for air. Obviously, her physical strength is running out.


    The same is true for the otherpanions. After all, they don¡¯t have Chu Rong¡¯s physical strength and can¡¯t run at a rapid pace for a whole day.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ck off.¡±


    Chu Rong shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you see the gangsters behind us? Can you imagine what will happen to us once we¡¯re caught? Clench your teeth and persevere.¡±


    She reprimanded herpanions.


    ¡°However, we really have no strength left.¡± The girl gritted her teeth. They also want to persist. However, sometimes physical strength cannot match your willpower.


    Being chased like this, their nerves are stretched taut. They are an arrow at the end of its flight. One day ago, they were just students. How did theye across such a situation?


    Suddenly, a girl tripped over a stone and fell to the ground. She scraped her knees pretty bad.


    ¡°Little Lan.¡± Everyone eximed. Unexpectedly, during this rapid chase, someone fell. This is a big problem.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. Just run yourselves.¡±


    The girl gritted her teeth. She doesn¡¯t want to implicate herpanions.


    At this time, the two or three gangsters chasing from behind saw that a person fell on the ground, and their eyes lit up.


    ¡°Ha-ha, this naughty girl can¡¯t run atst.¡± A gangster smiled ferociously, ¡°To have us chase for so long, you really can run. I¡¯ll let you guys have a taste of menter.¡±


    His tone was sinister and cruel. The girls turned pale when they heard his words.


    ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    Another gangster said in a deep voice, ¡°I heard that brother scar¡¯s team was wiped outpletely. There are fierce characters among the students, so the boss instructed us to be careful.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to fear. It must be that brother scar was careless and fell into a trap set up by the students. As long as we are careful, how can the unarmed students be our opponents?¡±


    The remaining ouw said with disdain, ¡°But there¡¯s indeed a fierce character among these naughty girls. In a moment of carelessness, she actually killed one of our brothers. I must teach this tigress a good lesson and let her know the power of men.¡±


    He stared at Chu Rong ferociously. As he looked at her hot figure, his breathing elerated.


    ¡°Damn it, let¡¯s fight these guys.¡± Chu Rong clenched her fists. She doesn¡¯t want to imagine what will happen if Little Lan falls into the hands of these ouws.


    The other girls turned pale, and their legs trembled with fear. Although Chu Rong spoke fiercely. But in fact, with their strength, they are not the opponents of the other party.


    If they were the other party¡¯s match, they wouldn¡¯t have run in the first ce.


    ¡°You want to fight us? Can you avoid our guns with your mediocre skill?¡± A gangster said with a cruel smile, not caring about Chu Rong¡¯s words.


    Swish!


    At this moment, a sharp and harsh sound rose, and then a stone pierced through the head of the ouw that was talking.


    With a bang, his head was smashed like a watermelon.


    ¡°Who?!¡± The remaining two ouws were stunned and had no idea what happened. They just saw theirpanion¡¯s head burst.


    Swish!


    Two more stones ejected like ck bolts of lightning and their trajectories couldn¡¯t be perceived. With two sqwelps, the two stones pierced through the throats of the remaining two gangsters, and two fountains of blood burst out.


    ¡°Er~ Er~¡± The two gangsters subconsciously sped their throats. Their eyes showed the shades of fear and unwillingness. They seemed to want to say something, but the air escaped through their necks, and so they couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Thud ¡ª the two fell to the ground and died.


    ¡°This, this!¡± Chu Rong and them were stunned by this situation. The three vicious criminals were killed at once.


    Swoosh!


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of the group of girls.


    ¡°Xia Ping!¡± After seeing the figure clearly, Chu Rong couldn¡¯t help shouting, really surprised. She could recognized Xia Ping¡¯s figure anywhere.


    The other girls also recognized Xia Ping. After all, this famous character made trouble wherever he went. How can they not recognize him?


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Jiang Yaru and them, who were following behind Xia Ping, arrived at this clearing.


    ¡°Jiang Yaru?!¡± Chu Rong saw Jiang Yaru and them.


    Suddenly, the group of girls were relieved. After meeting other students, they felt a lot safer. At least they met someone who has the power to resist the gangsters.


    ¡°Chu Rong, you guys are fine.¡± Jiang Yaru looked at the bodies on the ground. However, she didn¡¯t mind them. She already adapted to such a thing.


    After all, humans are highly adaptable creatures.


    ¡°Did you guys save us?¡± Chu Rong immediately thought of a possibility.


    Jiang Yaru waved her hand: ¡°It wasn¡¯t us who saved you, but this fellow.¡± She pointed to Xia Ping.


    ¡°This fellow!¡± Chu Rong bit her lips, andplicated emotions rose inside her. This scoundrel is her nominal husband. Furthermore, she signed a contract.


    She wanted to forget it, but this guy appeared again and saved her.


    ¡°But this is not the time to be talking about this. There are injured people among you guys, right? We¡¯d better find a ce to take a temporary break and treat their injuries.¡± Jiang Yaru said immediately.

 Chapter 95 – Nowhere to Run!

    <h4>Chapter 95 - Nowhere to Run!</h4>


    At some secret cave.


    After Xia Ping and them took the guns, grenades, and other weapons of the ouws, they left the scene. They finally found a secret cave a dozen plus kilometers away.


    They took a temporary rest in this ce. After all, several people are injured and unable to move for long distances.


    ¡°So when you met a group of gangsters, they killed several students of 88th High School. Furthermore, some students were captured?¡±


    Jiang Yaru stared at Chu Rong and listened to her ount of events. The other party¡¯s encounter was worse than theirs. Not only were some people injured, but others were caught and even killed.


    The emotions of the girls from Zhengde High School surged. Fortunately, they left with Xia Ping andpany. Otherwise, if they encountered these ouws, they would likely not have a much better ending than them.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Chu Rong gritted her teeth: ¡°Those ouwsmitted murder without blinking an eye. They opened fired immediately after meeting us. Consequently, we tried our best to run away.¡±


    ¡°But even so, several were killed and most were caught. Only a few of us escaped.¡±


    The girls from 88th High School look gloomy. What happened was simply a nightmare. They never expected they woulde across such danger.


    Fortunately, they met Xia Ping and them, or else they would be caught by the ouws.


    ¡°We wanted to inform the teacher of this, but we then discovered that the watch can¡¯t transmit the signal. They used a jammer to create a disturbance within hundreds of kilometers.¡±


    Chu Rong clenched her fists. Since the signal couldn¡¯t be delivered, they were trapped like turtles in a jar. Furthermore, they were unarmed. They basically couldn¡¯t resist those ouws.


    ¡°There are only two ways to deal with those ouws.¡±


    Jiang Yaru said in a deep voice, ¡°The first is to run quickly. As long as we leave the range of the jammer, we can inform the teachers and ask them to send someone to exterminate these ouws.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    A girl wearing sses from Zhengde High School said gravely, ¡°I know how jammers work. The shortest range is hundreds of kilometers, while the longest one doesn¡¯t need to be mentioned.¡±


    ¡°The other party is the Band of the Cheetah, a well-known criminal organization. Who knows how many police officers are hunting them. They¡¯re not a group that can be dealt with easy.¡±


    ¡°In other words, the range of the other party¡¯s jammer covers the whole Savage Beast Ind. No matter where we escape to, we won¡¯t be able to get rid of the signal interference.¡±


    In fact, it was for this reason that she chose to leave with Xia Ping and them. She knows that Han Shan andpany are bound to fail, that it is impossible to get out of the range of the interference.


    ¡°Then there is only one method left.¡±


    Jiang Yaru clenched her fists: ¡°That is, to go to the ce where the Band of the Cheetah has assembled and destroy the jammer.¡±


    ¡°Once the jammer is destroyed, the interference will be gone and we¡¯ll be able to notify the teachers of our situation.¡±


    She exined the second method.


    Everyone was silent. This method is indeed a good, yet it is also stupid. After all, the other party is a powerful criminal organization with many, fully armed members.


    If they go to the other party¡¯s base of operations, it will be no different from sheep going into a tiger¡¯s den.


    ¡°Won¡¯t the teachers discover that something¡¯s strange? With the signal being disturbed, they should be able to discover that something¡¯s strange. ¡± A girl uttered.


    The girl with sses shook her head: ¡°You¡¯re looking down on the other party too much. Do you think they haven¡¯t thought of this? After all, they are a criminal gang and have talents skilled in this field.¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t just set up a signal jammer, but even set up a signal simtor. That is to say, if the teachers don¡¯t deliberately look into this, they won¡¯t discover anything. ¡±


    ¡°Judging by how things have progressed until now, it can be safely assumed that the teachers didn¡¯t detect any abnormalities, nor did they discover what¡¯s going on the ind.¡±


    A stifling atmosphere filled the cave. No one knows what they should do. These words undermined their hopespletely.


    ¡°The teachers will return in three days.¡± Chu Rong clenched her small fists. ¡°When that timees, the ouws will naturally run away. But can the captured studentsst three days?¡±


    To tell the truth, ording to the modus operandi of those vicious ouws, not to mention three days, the captured students will be lucky if they can hold on for just one day.


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    Xia Ping stated suddenly.


    What?!


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help looking at Xia Ping, startled.


    ¡°Leave it to you?¡± Chu Rong asked in surprise.


    Xia Ping nodded: ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll go their base of operations alone and destroy the jammer.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Chu Rong thought Xia Ping was crazy. ¡°The other party has dozens of people armed with guns. I¡¯m afraid you will be punched full of holes and look like a beehive before you can get close.¡±


    Although Xia Ping just killed three gangsters and disyed great skill, but dealing with three gangsters and dealing with a group of gangsters are different concepts.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to seek death.¡±


    Xia Ping smiled: ¡°I¡¯ll just give it a try. If I see that it¡¯s impossible, of course I won¡¯t throw away my life. But if I can destroy it easily, I won¡¯t hesitate.¡±


    He is not the kind of person who would sacrifice himself for others. He will run away if the task is impossible. Furthermore, he feels that something¡¯s fishy. Why did these gangsters suddenly appear on a deserted ind?


    There must be some hidden secret. He wants to go and find out if he can get something out of it. Of course, he won¡¯t tell the others about his train of thought.


    If the girls follow him, things will be troublesome. It¡¯s better to act alone.


    ¡°But do you know where those ouws are? With how big Savage Beast Ind is, it won¡¯t be easy to find the enemy¡¯s base of operations.¡± Jiang Yaru is aware that this guy is greedy for life and afraid of death. He is by no means a hero. If he has no assurance, he will never make his move.


    Besides, judging by the formidable strength he showed before, even if he can¡¯t destroy the jammer, he should be able to escape with his life. Things should go fine.


    ¡°Finding their whereabouts will be a piece of cake.¡± Xia Ping stated that it¡¯s not a problem. He previously learned 10,000 Li Tracking, which is a supreme skill for tracking enemies.


    It will be easy for him to find the other party¡¯s nest.


    ¡°In short, take these weapons. If the ouwse, you can shoot them dead. Your safety should be guaranteed for the time being.¡± Xia Ping pointed to the weapons they got from the criminals.


    With that, he turned and left.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Chu Rong wanted to call after Xia Ping, but he already left. Looking at the other party¡¯s back, her eyes containplicated emotions.

 Chapter 96 – Who Is Prey

    <h4>Chapter 96 - Who Is Prey</h4>


    In the center of Savage Beast Ind, at the top of a mountain.


    At this time, most of the members of the Band of the Cheetah gathered here. There are twenty plus gangsters here and they all have guns and emit baleful auras.


    In addition to the gangsters, there are also twenty or thirty students here and they all have their hands and feet tied, unable to move. Some of the students were beaten ck and blue and shed blood.


    Han Shan and the other students from Zhengde High School are here, as well. They were captured as they tried to leave the range of the jammer.


    As a result, they were tied up and brought to this ce. They were even tortured along the way. They are all from rich families and have never suffer such treatment before.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, we¡¯re done for.¡±


    ¡°We tried to escape, yet who knew that we would just fall into the hands of these gangsters.¡±


    ¡°If I had known, I would have followed Xia Ping. I wouldn¡¯t have suffered such treatment.¡±


    The students have a bellyful of regret! They wanted to escape from the clutches of the gangsters, but then discovered that it is basically impossible! The whole ind is currently the territory of the Band of the Cheetah!


    However, it was already toote once they learned this.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Han Shan¡¯s face is deathly pale. Much like the other students, he also has a bellyful of regret. He is the No. 1 expert of Zhengde High School, an 8thyer Martial Apprentice, yet he was beaten by the ouws like a dog.


    If things go on like this, he will really die at the hands of these ouws. These ferocious characters don¡¯t care about his little life.


    He is full of regret. If he stayed with Xia Ping, he might not have suffered such treatment. But it¡¯s toote to say anything now. He can only pray for someone to save him.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t find the murderer who killed scar and them?¡±


    Boss Lin Bao stared at the students, brimming with murderous aura. It was because of theirpanion that the Band of the Cheetah suffered heavy losses.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t.¡±


    An underling replied solemnly, ¡°But after a round of torture, we found a person who is likely to be the murderer. He is called Xia Ping. ording to their testimony, Xia Ping was the one who killed so many of our brothers.¡±


    His teeth oozed intense murderous aura.


    ¡°Xia Ping!¡±


    Lin Bao clenched his teeth, as if he wants to engrave these two words deeply in his mind. It was this student who caused arge number of deaths in his Band of the Cheetah. He cannot not bear his name in mind.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t find the guy¡¯s whereabouts?¡± He stared at the underling.


    The underling shook his head: ¡°We interrogated the students several times. None of them knows where Xia Ping is. It seems that they parted ways.¡±


    ¡°However, someone imed that Xia Ping didn¡¯t run away, but instead intends to hunt us.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Bao clenched his fists. He became furious: ¡°Presumptuous! A student still wet behind the ears dares to talk big and im that he wants to hunt us?! That he is the hunter and we are prey?!¡±


    He was livid. This is the first time he met such an arrogant student. While faced with violent and cruel gangsters, he is not only not afraid, but he even intends to hunt them?


    It should be noted that even elite policemen tremble with fear when they hear that the Band of the Cheetah ising! Yet a student still wet behind the ears dares be so arrogant!


    ¡°Boss, we have stationed a lot of people nearby.¡± The underling sneered, ¡°If the guyes, we will kill him at once and avenge our brothers.¡±


    He revealed dreadful murderous aura. Evidently, he is really angry, as well. For a mere student to want to hunt them, the Band of the Cheetah is being underestimated.


    ¡°When you find the guy¡¯s whereabouts, inform me at once. I will personally remove his head from his shoulders.¡± Lin Bao snorted coldly. He had never wanted to kill someone as much as he wants to kill Xia Ping now.


    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± The underling shouted immediately.


    At this time, a man walked over and said, ¡°Boss, everything is ready. The Bloodfruits will mature in half an hour. We¡¯ll soon be able to start.¡±


    ¡°Half an hour?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Bao clenched his fists, and his eyes surged with scorching color. He waited for several days. The time has finallye for the Bloodfruits to ripe.


    If he can get his hands on the Bloodfruits, he¡¯ll be able to easily advance to the Martial Practitioner realm. At that time, the world will be his oyster.


    ¡°Great, we¡¯ll go there immediately.¡± Thinking till here, Lin Bao said in a deep voice, ¡°Make sure there are no mistakes. We must get the Bloodfruits.¡±


    ¡°If anyone makes a mistake, I¡¯ll kill him.¡±


    Awed, the underlings don¡¯t dare to be careless. They responded immediately, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Bao waved his hand, stepped forward at once, and came to the top of the mountain. He stared at therge tree in the valley in front of him. There are three bright red fruits growing on it. They are the Bloodfruits.


    In addition to Lin Bao, the other members of the Band of the Cheetah also showed greed in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, at a nameless hill two or three kilometers away, a figure quietly appeared on the top of the hill. But no one from the Band of the Cheetah noticed the figure.


    Te figure is Xia Ping. He followed the scent of the gangsters and finally reached the center of Savage Beast Ind. When he arrived at the ce where the Band of the Cheetah gathered, he found this strange valley.


    ¡°No way, are these Bloodfruits?!¡±


    When he saw the three red fruits growing on the towering tree, Xia Ping immediately recognized them as the legendary Bloodfruits.


    There are all kinds of rare and valuable treasures in the world. In fact, in the Physiography ss in high school, you learn about all kinds of unique fruits that grow on meyellow Star and are of great benefit to martial artists.


    However, these fruits of heaven and earth aren¡¯t things that can be easily found and are really expensive. Most people will never have a chance to acquire them.


    ¡°Awesome, there are three Bloodfruits here. No wonder the Band of the Cheetah appeared on Savage Beast Ind. They came for the fruits.¡±


    Xia Ping understood atst why the gangsters came to this uninhabited ind. They came because of the Bloodfruits, the extremely precious fruits of heave and earth.


    He knows that Bloodfruits are said to be watered with the blood of countless savage beasts over a period of 100 years and are exceedingly valuable. One such fruit is worth 50 million federal credits.


    If they are put on auction, it wouldn¡¯t be strange to auction them for 100 million credits each. The three Bloodfruits are equivalent to 300 million credits.


    ¡°Ordinary people canmit murder for millions of credits. If it¡¯s for 300 million, there would be people willing to ughter entire viges.¡± Xia Ping clenched his fists and revealed a bright gleam in his eyes.


    He wants the three Bloodfruits.

 Chapter 97 – Bloodfruits Ripen

    <h4>Chapter 97 - Bloodfruits Ripen</h4>


    Boom~


    With the Bloodfruits about to ripen, a lot of strong savage beasts have gathered around the valley.


    There are coyotes, tigers, cheetahs, ck bears, and so on. They are many in numbers, are formidable individually, and emit violent and wild auras, giving people the creeps.


    Even in the sky, there are ferocious birds hovering in the air. With their numbers, they turned into arge dark cloud and blotted out the sky.


    The savage beasts have fixed their attention on the three Bloodfruits on therge tree in the valley, unable to suppress their inner desire. For them, the three Bloodfruits are a chance to evolve.


    If they eat a Bloodfruit, they will be stronger.


    ¡°Beast tide, it¡¯s a beast tide!¡±


    Although Han Shan and them are tied on the mountain, but they can see the savage beasts at the valley. They are both shocked and frightened.


    They read in history books about the beast tide that took ce hundreds of years ago. At that time, powerful monstrous beasts blotted out the sky and covered the earth as they destroyed human cities one after another.


    Although the savage beasts cannotpare to the glorious battles in history books. But in terms of momentum, they are about at the same level as the scenes in history books.


    If they hadn¡¯t been tied up by the gangster, they would have run away in fear. They wouldn¡¯t dare to stay here.


    ¡°There¡¯s little time left. They¡¯re about to ripen.¡± Lin Bao stared at therge tree in the valley, not swayed by the huge number of savage beasts in the surroundings. It seems like he doesn¡¯t take them seriously.


    Rumble~


    At this time, the three Bloodfruits erupted with scorching light like miniature suns and broke out with strange veined patterns, and a rich aroma spread in the valley.


    When the creatures present smelled the aroma, their spirits roused and the cells in their body seemingly surged with intense absorption force. It¡¯s as if their cultivation can progress so long as they absorb the aroma lingering in the air.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The aroma alone was already this formidable. If you eat an entire Bloodfruit, the effects would be outrageous. No wonder they are worth 50 million federal credits each.


    Such a fruit of heaven and earth is equivalent to a luxury vi in terms of price.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The savage beasts roared.


    When the light and the rich aroma of the three Bloodfruits reached the limit, when wisps of fog appeared in the air and blocked the surrounding, the savage beasts could no longer restrain themselves.


    The Bloodfruits have ripened!


    Whoosh!


    The savage beasts trampled one another and fought with each other as they recklessly rushed towards the three Bloodfruits like a tide.


    ¡°Do it!¡±


    Arge number of bombs were set up around the valley in advance. Once they are activated, they will release shocking destructive power.


    At Lin Bao¡¯smand, one of the underlings smiled ferociously, took out a red remote control, and pressed the button.


    Boom~


    All of a sudden, terrifying explosions sounded around the valley. As if there was a magnitude 7 or 8 earthquake, the mountains shook and nearly copsed.


    A giant ck mushroom cloud rose into the air and terrifying destructive force swept the surroundings and blew up the savage beasts rushing towards the Bloodfruits.


    In an instant, limbs and body parts appeared around the valley and blood sshed about. The savage beasts within a radius of one kilometer were blown into pieces.


    A huge impact swept across. Huge pits appeared in the ground, earth sshed about, and rocks copsed. All the savage beasts who got close to the Bloodfruits have died.


    ¡°Shoot the birds!¡± Lin Bao gave the second order.


    Pew pew~


    More than 20 members of the Band of the Cheetah took out theirser guns at once, went to different positions, and opened fire at the sky.


    Suddenly, a of death appeared in the sky and spread in all directions. Caught off guard, the birds in the sky could not resist theser guns.


    Bang!


    Asser guns pierced their bodies, birds issued miserable cries and fell down like dumplings.


    ¡°Awesome.¡±


    Han Shan and the others were stunned. For the first time, they witnessed the strength of this criminal gang. With their sophisticated weapons, even if it was a Martial Practitioner realm powerhouse to charged instead, they would likely be sted apart.


    It can be seen from this that if the gangsters didn¡¯t want to capture them alive, the students would have died already.


    In just a few minutes, the savage beasts around the valley were eliminated by the fierce firepower. Some savage beasts, who previously wished toe over, retreated instead when they saw the death of theirpanions.


    All of a sudden, there were no more savage beasts around the valley.


    ¡°Ha-ha-ha, they¡¯re just a bunch of savage beasts, that¡¯s all. There¡¯s no way they can resist the power of science and technology.¡± A gangsterughed, ¡°Bombs alone are enough to send you all to heaven.¡±


    If it was a direct confrontation, they would be torn apart by the savage beasts. But thanks to the bombs, they were able to easily eliminate the savage beasts.


    ¡°The Bloodfruits belong to me.¡± Lin Bao clenched his fists, revealed a burning shade in his eyes, and looked into the valley. The three Bloodfruits are still hanging on therge tree and are not damage.


    The Bloodfruits emit red light and contain a huge amount of energy. At this time, nothing can stop him from obtaining the Bloodfruits.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a stone flew over from the distance, tore everything in its way, and crushed a branch with a bang.


    In an instant, the three Bloodfruits hanging on therge tree fell down.


    ¡°What?!¡± Lin Bao andpany were both surprised and angry. Who the hell dared to take action at this time?


    But before the three Bloodfruits could hit the ground, another stone the size of a disc flew over and, with great uracy, caught the three Bloodfruits.


    It span wildly, made an arc in the air, and, as if a boomerang, returned where it came from.


    Within a few breaths of time, the disc-shaped stone flew to a nearby hill with the three Bloodfruits.


    ¡°No way?!¡±


    Han Shan and them, who also saw this scene, were struck dumb, awed by this marvelous move. This isn¡¯t a skill that a human can perform. It¡¯s almost divine.

 Chapter 98 – Hate You to Death

    <h4>Chapter 98 - Hate You to Death</h4>


    ¡°Curses!¡±


    Lin Bao was livid: ¡°Who, who the hell was it, who stole my Bloodfruits? Are you fucking looking to die? I asked if you are looking to die?!¡±


    As if hundreds of volcanoes erupted in his heart, his face flushed red and his head appeared to be on the verge of emitting steam. From this, it can be imagined how angry he is.


    In order to get the three Bloodfruits, he used up all his money and spent a vast sum to by arge number of weapons, gathered numerous brothers, and came to Savage Beast Ind.


    The money is spent, the bombs are gone, and even half of his men are dead. However, someone actually dared to steal the Bloodfruits right from in front of his nose. Other than give his all to catch the other party, how else should he react?


    Bang!


    At this moment, a figure appeared on the hill and grabbed the disc-shaped stone: ¡°Second style of Nail-headed Seven Arrow Art, Spiral of Finality!¡±


    With a bang, the dick-shaped stone was crushed, and the three Bloodfruits fell into his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s Xia Ping!¡±


    Han Shan and them have eyes as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. When they saw the figure on the hill, they realized with shock that it¡¯s Xia Ping. They would recognize him anywhere.


    ¡°No way. Xia Ping got the Bloodfruits. Is this some kind of joke.¡± The captured students lost control, and their eyes shone green from envy.


    They are really miserable. They were captured by the gangsters, and then tortured and tormented. But this guy not only is perfectly fine, but even stole the Bloodfruits right in front of the gangsters, gaining tremendous benefits.


    They can¡¯t stand this contrast.


    ¡°Ha-ha, the Bloodfruits are finally mine.¡± Xia Ping smiled. At the critical moment, he took action and used Nail-headed Seven Arrow Art¡¯s second style, Spiral of Finality.


    This move uses a unique technique to make concealed weapons rotate in the air and tear the surrounding enemies to shreds. It is a move used on crowds. But in this case, it was used to bring back the falling Bloodfruits.


    Sure enough, he really seeded with this move.


    Even from two kilometers away, Xia Ping can easily control hidden weapons. He got the Bloodfruits without having to go to the center of the valley. No one could have expected something like this.


    The people from the Band of the Cheetah were taken aback. After all, they could never have imagined that there are such terrifying hidden weapon methods in the world.


    ¡°So he is Xia Ping?!¡±


    Upon hearing what Han Shan and them said, Lin Bao was both shocked and angry. New grievances and old hatred welled up in his heart. It was this damn bastard who killed half of his elite subordinates.


    Now he even wants to steal his Bloodfruits. It¡¯s like someone stole all his money, and then still tried to seduce his beautiful wife. No one can bear such a thing.


    ¡°Kill him, kill him at once!¡± The furious Lin Bao roared at the top of his lungs, a ferocious look on his face.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, more than a dozen ace marksmen aimed at Xia Ping and fired wildly at the hill. Laser beams crossed the distance of several kilometers, formed a curtain of death, and tore everything apart.


    A few people even propped up bazookas andunched indiscriminate attacks against the hill. A single bazooka shell can raze an area hundreds of meters in diameter.


    Bang!


    In just a breath of time, the hill was subjected to fearsome bombardment. The peak was obliterated, rocks were crushed, and even the hill itself has traces of copse.


    The bombardment was so intense that even Martial Practitioner ream powerhouses would not be able to survive it.


    But Xia Ping anticipated that the other party would fly into a rage. Before Lin Bao gave the order, he jumped down from the hill and fled quickly into the distance. He wasted no time at all.


    Consequently, this barrage missed him and just hit an empty ce.


    ¡°Catch him! Chase after him at once! I must tear this scoundrel limb from limb!¡± The furious Lin Bao ordered the underlings to give chase.


    No matter what, he can¡¯t let a sure thing slip away. The three Bloodfruits must not fall into the hands of the damn student, or else he will really go bust.


    ¡°You want to catch me?¡± Xia Ping cast a sideways nce and saw the gangsters chasing after him. He is not the least bit worried.


    Crane Fist ¡ª Soaring Crane!


    In an instant, he seemingly turned into a crane, manipted the airflow, and reached a remarkable speed. He disappeared into the jungle at once. The gangsters were startled, and their expressions turned unsightly.


    They realized that it will be really difficult to catch Xia Ping now.


    The two sides were two or three kilometers apart to begin with. Furthermore, with his speed, Xia Ping is just like a flying crane. Unless the gangsters have wings, they won¡¯t be able to catch up to him.


    In just a few minutes, Xia Ping¡¯s figure disappeared from everyone¡¯s view. As if a kernel of sand that blended into the desert, it¡¯s impossible to find him.


    ¡°Drat, Xia Ping slipped away and ignored us.¡±


    ¡°Let alone ignoring us, even casting us a nce appeared to be a waste of effort on his part. Truly despicable.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all from Skywater City. Although there is some enmity between us, but that was just too heartless.¡±


    ¡°The shameless scoundrel is basically eating a steamed bread dripping with blood [1]. If I die, I will haunt him as a ghost.¡±


    Han Shan and them turned a bit green in the face. When they saw Xia Ping leave unharmed, they were furious.


    Although they are aware that Xia Ping has no obligation to save them, but when they saw the scoundrel profit and leave unscathed, they were disgruntled.


    Howe this guy lead a cosy life, had girls around him, and obtained treasures, while they were caught and tortured by gangsters. It¡¯s really unfair.


    ¡°Despicable, truly despicable.¡±


    Seeing Xia Ping¡¯s figure disappear, Lin Bao¡¯s lungs nearly exploded from anger, his eyes shot with blood. He can¡¯t ept the fact that the Bloodfruits were stolen right from under his nose.


    ¡°Xia Ping, don¡¯t think you can escape just like that!¡±


    Lin Bao roared: ¡°I will find you. As long as you are on Savage Beast Ind, you can¡¯t escape from me. At that time, I will tear you limb from limb and cut your body into tiny pieces! You will curse the day you were born!¡±


    His howl contained terrifying hatred.


    The eyes of the members of the Band of the Cheetah shot with blood, as well. They will never forgive this scoundrel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping was already more than ten kilometers away, running like hell.


    The system¡¯s voice sounded from time to time: ¡°Congrattions, host. There are people who hate the host to death. +1,000 hate points, +1,000 hate points¡­¡±


    As he listened to his hate points increase, Xia Ping stroked his chin: ¡°There are actually people who hate me to death. It must be those gangsters.¡±


    [1] - ¡°eating a steamed bread dripping with blood¡± means to take advantage of someone¡¯s sacrifice or misfortune

 Chapter 99 – 8th Layer Martial Apprentice!

    <h4>Chapter 99 - 8th Layer Martial Apprentice!</h4>


    ¡°System, how much hate points do I have now?¡±


    Xia Ping asked thusly. Although he spent a lot of hate points before. But at the same time, he gained a lot after heing to Savage Beast Ind. All in all, his hate points should have increased significantly.


    ¡°The host currently has a total of 12,350 hate points.¡± The system replied.


    Xia Ping stroked his chin. Unexpectedly, his hate points exceeded 10,000. But most of the hate points should havee from the gangsters. This level of hatred is generally really difficult to generate.


    ¡°That was really great. Surprisingly, I got so many hate points.¡± Xia Ping smiled. However, although there¡¯s a lot of hate points now, but they will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back to the cave first. With the Bloodfruits, it¡¯ll be easy for me to break through to the 8thyer Martial Apprentice realm. I¡¯ll settle ounts with the gangster at that time.¡±


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping moved forward quickly. He used some tricks along the way to prevent the gangsters from tracking him. After going around in circles several times, he finally returned to the cave.


    By this time, the sky was already dark.


    ¡°Xia Ping!¡±


    When they heard noise outside the cave, Jiang Yaru andpany were rmed. But they soon found that the person who came to the cave was Xia Ping and were immediately pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Xia Ping, are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    ¡°How about the gangsters? Did they hurt you?¡±


    ¡°You were gone for so long that we thought something happened to you. Fortunately, you came back.¡±


    The girls chirped and looked at Xia Ping with great worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just went to investigate, I didn¡¯t fight the gangsters.¡±


    Xia Ping waved his hand and expressed that he is fine: ¡°However, the trip was quite fruitful. I found that there were about 23 gangsters and all of them are at least at the 8thyer.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, they have arge number of excellent weapons, such as rocketunchers, mortars, grenades,ser guns, and so on. Their firepower is fierce. If an ordinary martial artist approaches them, they will be wiped out.¡±


    The girls were shocked. They knew that the gangsters weren¡¯t simple, but when they heard Xia Ping¡¯s words, they realized how truly formidable the gangsters are.


    While equipped with so many weapons, probably even Martial Practitioner realm powerhouses won¡¯t dare to fight them.


    ¡°What about the jammer? Did you find out the jammer¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Jiang Yaru asked.


    Xia Ping thought for a moment and said in reply, ¡°It¡¯s on their boss. The gangsters appear to be quite cautious. With the boss carrying it around at all times, it¡¯s impossible to do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the boss¡¯s cultivation base is really formidable. It¡¯s at the pinnacle of the 9thyer Martial Apprentice realm. Furthermore, he is experienced and has beast-like intuition. It¡¯s not so easy to deal with him.¡±


    Although it was just a nce, but he noticed that the aura of the boss of the Band of the Cheetah wasn¡¯t simple. At the same time, he discovered a jammer hanging from the other party¡¯s waist.


    The girls¡¯ eyes flickered. If the jammer is with the other party¡¯s boss, that makes thinks even harder. After all, in order to kill the other party¡¯s boss, you have to fight all the gangsters.


    ¡°What about other students? Did you find the captured students there?¡± Chu Rong is concerned about this point.


    Xia Ping nodded: ¡°I did see some students. They looked like they were tortured. However, the situation was so dangerous that I paid them no attention. I could onlye return.¡±


    Chu Rong and the others were silent. Their hearts sank. Sure enough, there are captured students. But who knows how long they can persist, who knows if they canst until the teachers return to Savage Beast Ind.


    However, it is not realistic for them to rescue the captured students. The gangsters are too powerful. If they try to save them, they will not only fail, but will throw their lives away, as well. It¡¯s not worth it.


    Xia Ping ignored their thoughts and said directly, ¡°Because of today¡¯s ordeal, I benefited a lot and had a sudden sh of insight. I may have a breakthrough today.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m going to cultivate in seclusion for the night.¡±


    With that, he turned and walked towards the depths of the cave. The cave is very deep and is linked to many smaller caves, which can be used as a quiet ce to cultivate in seclusion for the time being.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re going to have a breakthrough?!¡±


    Jiang Yaru was stunned when she heard this. This scoundrel promoted to a 7thyer Martial Apprentice before, yet now he¡¯s going to have a breakthrough? Is he going to break through to the 8thyer Martial Apprentice realm?


    God knows how much effort she spent in order to promote to the 7thyer. But for this guy, breakthroughes as easily as eating and drinking.


    ¡°He had a sudden sh of insight, so he¡¯s going to have a breakthrough?¡± The corner¡¯s of Chu Rong¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. Although she isn¡¯t as familiar with Xia Ping as Jiang Yaru, but she was restrained a a breakthrough of Xia Ping.


    When she fought him, he was on the verge of breaking through to a 7thyer Martial Apprentice. But shortly after that, he¡¯s going to break through to an 8thyer Martial Apprentice and surpass her?!


    She could never have imagined such a thing.


    ¡°Awesome. As expected of Xia Ping.¡±


    ¡°To break through thanks to a sh of insight, if that doesn¡¯t make you a genius, than what does?¡±


    ¡°Han Shan and them can¡¯t hold a candle to him.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Han Shan is also a genius. However, Xia Ping is an outrageous prodigy. He¡¯s in a league of his own.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a 7thyer Martial Apprentice, yet he¡¯s this formidable.He swept the floor with the ouws. If he promotes to an 8thyer Martial Apprentice, it¡¯ll be off the hook. The ouws won¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    The girls argued excitedly. Unlike Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong, they thoughts weren¡¯t asplicated. For them, the stronger Xia Ping is, the better. The gangsters won¡¯t dare to run amuck anymore.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping went deep into the cave, found a secret space, sat cross-legged, and took out the three Bloodfruits.


    The three heaven and earth fruits, even in this dark space, still radiate red light and emit a queer fragrance, which leaves one¡¯s mind shaken.


    Xia Ping consumed the three Bloodfruits without dy. When the Bloodfruits entered the mouth, they immediately turned into a mass of liquid that poured into the stomach and, from there, extended to the rest of the body.


    Boom~


    Suddenly, the magnificent energy contained within the three Bloodfruits exploded inside him and, like a warm current, surged along his meridians. The true qi in his body increased wildly. Each cell in his body greedily absorbed the energy.


    At the same time, his body turned red and emitted steam from all over, as if he were insideva. Even the temperature of the surroundings surged and became hot.


    ¡°It¡¯s time. Break through.¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shone brightly. He operated the Pure Yang Everlife Incantation, rapidly refined the magnificent energy, and attacked the eighth meridian.


    With a bang, true qi surged like seawater and, like a hot knife through butter, broke through the eighth meridian.


    thyer Martial Apprentice!

 Chapter 100 – Panicked and at a Complete Loss

    <h4>Chapter 100 - Panicked and at a Complete Loss</h4>


    The next morning at dawn, Xia Ping opened his eyes and exhaled a breath, which turned substantial like white silk. With a bang, the white breath instantly pierced arge hole into the opposite wall like a sharp arrow.


    Just a breath has so much power.


    ¡°Amazing. As expected of the Bloodfruits, their effect is astonishing.¡± After cultivating all night and digesting and absorbing the energy of the three Bloodfruits, Xia Ping felt that he gained great benefits.


    Even though he broke through to an 8thyer Martial Apprentice, but the medicinal effect of the three Bloodfruits still wasn¡¯t used up and instead settled all over his body, waiting for him to exploit it once more.


    If he can fully digest this energy, even breaking through to the pinnacle 9thyer Martial Apprentice realm won¡¯t be a problem.


    Pop!


    At this time, Xia Ping stood up, and his joints rumbled and thundered, showing unparalleled power.


    After he promoted to an 8thyer Martial Apprentice, not only did his true qi increase greatly, but even his physique was refined, increasing his strength by arge extent.


    He estimates that his punch can now erupt with a force of 20,000 catties, which is far above what ordinary 9thyer Martial Apprentice realm powerhouses are capable of. He can now crush a monster with a punch.


    ¡°Huh? Not only strength, but even spirit force increased by a lot?¡± Xia Ping closed his eyes. He sensed that his Bahui upoint appears to have been tempered due to the breakthrough.


    His spirit force radiated out and spread in all directions. His current range exceeds his previous one by far, reaching 100 meters. Within this range, he can clearly perceive any disturbances.


    Allegedly, even powerhouses who just advanced to the Martial Practitioner realm can¡¯tpare to him in terms of spirit force.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try my current strength out.¡±


    Xia Ping left the quiet space and walked towards the outside. When he reached the main cave, he found the girls lying on the ground, sleeping soundly.


    Besides, the sleeping positions are rather inelegant and indecent. Perhaps because there are only girls around, the girls aren¡¯t really mindful of their appearance. Their clothes are a mess and reveal a lot of fair skin.


    Especially the legs, they look really provocative. What an erotic picture.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to get such a freebie.¡± Xia Ping stroked his chin and enjoyed the scenery, in a good mood. He feels like his spirit force has increased by a fraction at this moment.


    At this time, the girls appeared to hear footsteps and started to wake up. They looked at Xia Ping with drowsy eyes.


    ¡°Xia Ping, is your closed door cultivation over?¡± Jiang Yaru yawned and stretched herselfnguidly, revealing her beautiful figure. Her figure is enough to make countless men go crazy. Much like the other girls, she is a little dazed at this time.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s over.¡±


    Xia Ping said with a beaming smile. His gaze wandered up and down: ¡°Your taste in clothes is pretty good. However,ce panties would be better. The sense of transparency they give off is more enticing. Of course, I also like your patterned panties. They look really cute.¡±


    He praised secretly. She is indeed a beauty standing above all other girls from 95th High School, a beauty that makes countless boys go crazy. With those looks and that body, school beauty is not an empty title.


    ¡°Humph, you won¡¯t get anywhere by praising me.¡± When she heard Xia Ping¡¯s first sentence, Jiang Yaru was in a good mood. She snorted a couple of times, thinking that this guy is ttering her.


    But when she heard the rest of his words, her expression changed. How does the scoundrel know that the panties are patterned? She looked down subconsciously.


    She immediately discovered her current circumstances. At some point in time, her pants were pulled down by the girls sleeping next to her, revealing her fair legs.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Jiang Yaru unleashed a deafening cry, blushed like a tomato, and then covered her lower body with her hands in a panic.


    But no matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t block itpletely.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it an enemy attack?¡± When she heard the scream, Chu Rong woke up, as well. She jumped up subconsciously and looked around vigntly. But she didn¡¯t find the enemy.


    However, she soon found that Xia Ping is standing in front of her and was taken aback at once. She recalled that Xia Ping entered closed door cultivationst night and should being out today.


    ¡°Chu Rong, what are you doing? Get dressed. Don¡¯t let the bastard take advantage of you.¡± Jiang Yaru grabbed Chu Rong at once, her face flushed. The silly girl has shed a greater part of her clothes.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Chu Rong blushed and screamed, embarrassed and at aplete loss. She hadn¡¯t lost this much face since the match at the martial hallst time. Furthermore, it was in front of this shameless guy.


    She hurriedly picked up the clothes on the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the noise? Can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s still early? I need my beauty sleep.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you know that fatigue is the natural enemy of beauty?¡±


    ¡°Get up. There¡¯s a guy here. He can see everything.¡±


    ¡°Giggle, so it¡¯s Xia Ping. It doesn¡¯t matter if this guy looks.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. If it¡¯s Xia Ping, it¡¯s all right. I wouldn¡¯t mind rolling in the sheets.¡±


    ¡°Be a bit more reserved, you shameless girls! It¡¯s this early in the morning, yet you¡¯re already in heat!¡±


    The girls turned red in the face and dressed helter-skelter. Some, however, threw Xia Ping flirtatious looks. They don¡¯t seem to care about this at all.


    But these girls were restrained by other girls, who threw them their clothes to cover themselves.


    ¡°Get out, you shameless man. Get out of here at once.¡± Angered half to death, faces flushed, Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong hit Xia Ping with clothes and chased the scoundrel out of the cave.


    If the shameless man continues to stay here, god knows what will happen. Maybe his beastly instincts will re up and he will attack the weak girls.


    The scoundrel shouldn¡¯t be judged by his usual proper behavior. After all, if he sheds this pretense, he may be a savage.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal. After all, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we be a couple.¡± Xia Ping feels that it¡¯s not a big deal to look. Anyway, he won¡¯t drop a piece of meat sandwiched between his chopsticks.


    ¡°A matter of time my ass! Get lost at once!¡± Jiang Yaru went into a rage, picked up a stone the size of a millstone, and threw it.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping¡¯s figure shed, and he dodged deftly. With a bang, the stone hit the ground and split into pieces. Consequently, the ground vibrated and a cloud of dust rose and spread in all directions.


    Xia Ping didn¡¯t continue to stay in the cave. If things go on like this, the girls might really flip out.

 Chapter 101 – The Gangsters’ Threat

    <h4>Chapter 101 - The Gangsters¡¯ Threat</h4>


    After leaving the cave, Xia Ping found a clearing nearby.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how strong my body has be.¡±


    Standing in the clearing, Xia Ping clenched his fists, and his muscles vibrated. Thunderous noise rose. It was as if his grip caused the air to explode.


    He unleashed a punch, and a loud bang sounded. The strength unleashed by his entire body generated an explosive air flow along with a thunderous rumble.


    ¡°My strength did indeed reach the level of more than 20,000 catties.¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes brightened. He felt that his muscles are as strong as steel and full of explosive power.


    Even his internal organs have be quite formidable. Just by exhaling, he can generate a strong wind that can punch a hole into a wall.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try practicing the Five Form Fist!¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s figure shed, and his entire body moved and followed its bent. With the increase of spirit force, his control over his body¡¯s strength appears to have increased substantially, as well.


    It feels like spirit force infiltrated every cell of his body, giving him a greater control over his body.


    Bang!


    In an instant, he began to practice the Five Form Fist ¡ª Tiger Fist, Leopard Fist, Dragon Fist, Crane Fist, Snake First, and so on. He performed exquisite footwork and unleashed countless fist strikes.


    Indistinct projections of tigers, leopards, dragons, white cranes, venomous snakes, and so on appeared in the air, emitted frenzied auras, and unleashed loud explosions.


    The power of his punches is now more than twice as great as before.


    Even though the Five Form Fist is a basic fist art, but it reached the supreme realm. Coupled with Xia Ping¡¯s 8thyer Martial Apprentice realm strength, it is enough to tear monstrous beasts apart and split the earth.


    ¡°Hoo!¡±


    When Xia Ping finished practicing the Five Form Fist, the clearing was a mess full of holes and crushed rocks.


    It¡¯s as if the ce was ravaged by heavy artillery fire.


    ¡°As expected, the higher realm you reach, the stronger you be, the greater the gap between sessive realms is, and the harder it is to break through.¡± Xia Ping sighed.


    Although there is only a difference of one realm between the 7thyer and the 8thyer, but the gap in strength is quiterge. It¡¯s even greater than the gap between the 6thyer and the 7thyer.


    If you reach the 9thyer Martial Apprentice realm and connect nine meridians and integrate them into one, your strength will grow greatly and the amount of true qi will increase geometrically.


    However, it is more difficult to make a breakthrough. Some people spend more than a decade and may still not be able to promote to the 9thyer from the 8thyer.


    ¡°However, I consumed three Bloodfruits and thus acquired a tremendous amount of energy, which saved me a lot of effort and resources and spared me the need to slowly absorb the spiritual qi of heaven and earth.¡± Xia Ping clenched his fists, ¡°So long as Ipletely refine the energy of the Bloodfruits stored in my body, I will naturally promote to a 9thyer Martial Apprentice.¡±


    This is the advantage of treasures of heaven and earth. For an ordinary martial arts powerhouse, one such treasure is enough to save more than a decade of effort. This is the reason why so many martial arts powerhouses are eager to acquire them.


    ¡°Xia Ping, where are you?¡±


    Suddenly, Jiang Yaru¡¯s voice came from the cave. She appears to be quite anxious.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xia Ping¡¯s figure shed, and he left the clearing. After a few jumps, he arrived at the cave and saw Jiang Yaru and them at entrance of the cave.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Xia Ping looked at Jiang Yaru andpany. They are neatly dressed now. However, they have grave expressions on their faces, as if something major happened.


    Jiang Yaru said in a deep voice, ¡°Little Qin [1] and them went outside to hunt savage beasts for today¡¯s breakfast. But then they found this thing in the jungle along the way.¡±


    She took out a piece of bark that has some words written on it.


    Xia Ping looked at it and read: ¡°Xia Ping, contact us at noon. Come to Savage Beast Ind¡¯s central mountain range posthaste. Otherwise, the students, including your schoolmates, we captured will be ughtered. For every minute you arete, we will kill one student.¡±


    These words reveal an intense killing intent that can make your heart palpitate.


    ¡°Such words must be written all over Savage Beast Ind.¡± Chu Rong guessed, ¡°The gangsters are probably using this dirty trick to force you out into the open.¡±


    The girls are furious. The gangsters are really despicable. Since they can¡¯t find their whereabouts, they decided to use such a dirty trick. Do they think that they will make such a mistake?


    It is entirely conceivable that once they appears in the central mountain range, they will be besieged by the gangsters and die without a burial site.


    ¡°Xia Ping, ignore their demands.¡±


    Luo Lan uttered solemnly, ¡°Anyway, the teachers wille back in two days. At that time, when Martial Practitioner realm powerhouses arrive, the gangsters will die without a burial site. Not a single one of them will be able to escape.¡±


    ¡°They are more anxious than we are.¡±


    Some girls remained silent. If they don¡¯t appear, the other students will die. But they aren¡¯t so selfless as to throw their lives away for the sake of the other students.


    Xia Ping has a strange look on his face. The gangsters are really stupid. They think they can force him out into the open with this trick. If the gangsters had caught the people he knows well, they may really have forced his hand.


    But the people the gangsters caught hate him to the bone. Why should he go rescue them? Anyway, there¡¯s no benefit in saving them. It¡¯s better to let the gangsters kill them.


    However, he now itches to try out his skills inbat. The gangsters are the best practice targets at present.


    ¡°You wait here while I¡¯ll go y with the gangsters for a while.¡± Xia Ping said to Jiang Yaru and them.


    Jiang Yaru was surprised: ¡°You want to go alone? It¡¯s a trap. Don¡¯t be stupid. If you really go, you will be besieged by the gangsters.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t go. You should know your limit.¡± Chu Rong said in a deep voice, ¡°To knowingly throw away you¡¯re life, that¡¯s not heroic, but moronic.¡±


    ¡°No, you got me wrong.¡±


    Xia Ping waved his hands: ¡°I¡¯m not going to fall into the gangsters¡¯ trap. I¡¯m just toozy to wait for two days. I want to destroy them now.¡±


    ¡°If the gangsters continue to live, they will be a nuisance.¡±


    A nuisance?!


    Jiang Yaru andpany looked at Xia Ping with a speechless look on their faces.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Chu Rong asked curiously.


    Xia Ping smiled mysteriously: ¡°First I¡¯ll find amunicator and contact the gangsters. Of course, I¡¯ll have to find a good ce. I¡¯m going to give them arge present.¡±


    [1] - Little Qin is Zhu Erqin

 Chapter 102 – Unwarranted Misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 102 - Unwarranted Misfortune</h4>


    In the center of Savage Beast Ind, at a mountain top.


    There are more than 100 tied up students lying on the ground, their faces bruised and swollen. They were caught by the Band of the Cheetah.


    Yesterday, when Xia Ping stole the Bloodfruits, the members of the Band of the Cheetah were infuriated. They vowed to find Xia Ping and tear him limb from limb. Unexpectedly, however, they couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. But they met other students.


    As a result, the unlucky students were captured, while those who resisted were beaten ck and blue.


    But the members of the Band of the Cheetah were dissatisfied. After all, they didn¡¯t find the person they were looking for.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Lin Bao, boss of the Band of the Cheetah, gritted his teeth: ¡°Where the hell is that bastard hiding? Why can¡¯t we find him?¡± He was so angry that he stayed up almost all night just to find Xia Ping.


    But Savage Beast Ind is simply toorge, no less than 100,000 square kilometers in area. And there are mountains and forests everywhere. A person hiding on this ind is like a needle in a haystack.


    ¡°That bastard is a coward. He dares to steal from us, yet he doesn¡¯t dare to out?¡±


    ¡°If you have the guts,e out and fight us.¡±


    ¡°Once we find that scoundrel, let¡¯s tear him to pieces.¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s torture him for half an hour first, or else I won¡¯t be able to vent the resentment that took root in my heart.¡±


    The gangstersmented angrily. In order to find the bastard, they searched for who knows how long. Now they all have dark circled under their eyes. They are quite sleepy.


    But that doesn¡¯t matter. Their hatred for Xia Ping is stronger than their desire to sleep.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We left a lot of messages all around the jungle. As long as he sees them, he will learn that we caught many students, including his schoolmates.¡± Lin Bao clenched his fists. ¡°So long as the guy has a bit of conscience, he will give in. He will obedientlye to the top of the mountain and be killed by us.¡±


    This is a plot that uses the students as hostages. To tell the truth, although this scheme is old-fashioned, but it is quite effective. The gangsters have previously taken hostages to threaten the police and get a chance to escape.


    Since the scoundrel is a student, he believes that the other party will be softhearted, will be unwilling to see the other students die.


    ¡°But it¡¯s nearly noon already, yet the guy still hasn¡¯t contacted us. What do we do when noones?¡± Some gangsters are worried that the guy hasn¡¯t seen the messages they left in the jungle. If that were the case, everything they did would be pointless. It would be no different from winking at a blind person.


    Lin Bao snorted coldly, ¡°We have to keep our word, or else we won¡¯t be taken seriously. In short, if the guy doesn¡¯t contact us by noon, we¡¯ll start killing these idiots.¡±


    His body exuded intense murderous aura that sends chills down the spine.


    When the students heard these words, they turned pale in the face and shivered.


    ¡°No! Boss, that bastard has no conscience and is vile through and through. That bastard won¡¯te to save us. You¡¯ll be killing us for naught.¡± When he heard Lin Bao¡¯s words, ovee with fear, Zhengde High School¡¯s Han Shan cried foul.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. To threaten that shameless Xia Ping with us is a pipe dream.¡±


    ¡°Everyone here has a grudge against him and hates him to the bone. There¡¯s no way he woulde to save us.¡±


    ¡°That guy wishes for us to die. When he learns that we were caught, he might dance in celebration.¡±


    ¡°Boss, you should rethink it. It¡¯s useless to threaten Xia Ping with us. It¡¯s really useless.¡±


    The students shouted, aggrieved. They were met with an unwarranted misfortune. Because of that scoundrel Xia Ping, they were caught by the angry gangsters.


    In particr, the students from Wuwei Martial Hall are a bit green in the face from fear! They are aware that the bastard is the god of pestilence! Consequently, they wen¡¯t out of their way not to run into him! However, they were still implicated by the shameless scoundrel! What bad luck! There¡¯s no one else as unlucky as them!


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Lin Bao stared at the students: ¡°You¡¯re lying through your teeth. You¡¯re all fellow students, so how can your rtionship with him be bad?¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to take me for a fool?!¡±


    The gangsters looked at the students with grim smiles, thinking that they¡¯re lying. Do they really believe they can escape death by saying that they and Xia Ping are foes? The gangsters won¡¯t be that easily fooled.


    Aggrieved that the gangsters don¡¯t believe him, Han Shan said hurriedly, ¡°Boss, we¡¯re telling the truth. We all have a grudge against Xia Ping.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that scoundrel like we do. That guy¡¯s really loathsome and reprehensible. We all wish to beat him up and pray for his misfortune.¡±


    The other students nodded, fully agreeing with his words.


    ¡°You guys, I heard that you¡¯re students from 95th High School. Your rtionship with him must be good, right?¡± Lin Bao stared at the students from 95 High School with a fierce look in his eyes.


    He is looking at Xiong Batian, Tao Yun, Gao Sheng, Hong Yu, and others. These people were also quite unlucky. When they went out to hunt savage beasts, they were caught and beaten up by the angry members of the Band of the Cheetah. Their noses are bloody and faces are swollen.


    ¡°No at all. I hate that guy to the bone.¡±


    Xiong Batian said angrily: ¡°That guy once gave me a trashing in an arena and sent me to the hospital for a week. The scoundrel further gave me the nickname of big oaf.¡±


    ¡°Since then, no one has called me Xiong Batian again. They all call me big oaf. I, Xiong Batian, used to be the bully of the school, with no one daring to provoke me. But ever since he beat me up, no one is afraid of me any longer. After all, who would be afraid of a big oaf?¡±


    He faced the sky and roared.


    ¡°Me too. I was beaten up, as well. I was sent to the hospital for a week and spent more than 100,000 on medical expenses.¡± Gao Sheng promptly stated, a distraught look on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m the most miserable one.¡±


    Tao Yunined tearfully, ¡°He humiliated and beat me ck and blue on the arena at the time. In the end, I left the arena while crying. The other students started calling me crybaby. Now people mock me whenever I go out, saying that I¡¯m a sissy. I hate him to the bone.¡±


    He cried bitterly, showing his true feelings.


    With their discerning eyes, the members of the Band of the Cheetah quickly realized that the students aren¡¯t putting up an act.


    ¡°That Xia Ping is really reprehensible.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that even people from the same school have suffered at the hands of that scoundrel.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense. Since they are from the same school, they naturally have a greater chance of running into him.¡±


    ¡°That scoundrel probably started targeting people from other schools after getting bored of bullying his schoolmates.¡±


    ¡°Sh*t, so that¡¯s why he beat us up several times.¡±


    ¡°Why has no one punished this tyrant yet?¡±


    When they heard the stories of Tao Yun and them, the students looked at one another and felt a sense of camaraderie. Everyone was cruelly oppressed by Xia Ping.

 Chapter 103 – Excellent Acting

    <h4>Chapter 103 - Excellent Acting</h4>


    ¡°Surprisingly, there are people more cruel than our Band of the Cheetah in the world.¡±


    When he heard the stories of the students, a gangster looked up to the sky and sighed: ¡°It appears that Xia Ping is basically a public enemy. Sooner orter, he will be a wanted criminal. He may even end up being more notorious than us in the future.¡±


    For some reason, he felt a little sympathetic when he heard what the students said.


    The other gangsters couldn¡¯t help nodding. This Xia Ping seems to have a record. No wonder he stole their Bloodfruits and killed their people.


    Lin Bao, the boss of the Band of the Cheetah, was at a loss. Why is this guy so detestable? If it¡¯s really like this, then trying to threaten him with the students is of no use.


    Toot toot~


    At this time, a gangster was surprised. Hismunicator started ringing. He said immediately, ¡°Boss, mymunicator is ringing. Someone wants to contact us.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Bao¡¯s eyes showed a cold gleam: ¡°Answer it. It¡¯s probably that guy.¡±


    The gangster nodded and answered.


    Sure enough, Xia Ping¡¯s voice came from themunicator: ¡°Hello, are you from the Band of the Cheetah? I am Xia Ping. I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t bully my fellow students and friends, or I¡¯ll fight you to the death, understood?¡±


    The gangsters cheered up at once. They were not only not angry, but were ecstatic instead. Since the other party cares about the students, they can now negotiate.


    However, some of the gangsters gazed at the students with a fierce look in their eyes. If what they imed just now was true, that they have a feud with Xia Ping, then there¡¯s no way he would try to save them. What¡¯s going on? Who is lying?


    Upon seeing the ferocious gazes, Han Shan andpany turned pale and their hatred for Xia Ping soared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as youe to the mountain range in the center of Savage Beast Ind and hand over the three Bloodfruits, the students will naturally be fine. Conversely, if you don¡¯te, they will suffer a miserable end.¡±


    Lin Bao¡¯s tone was frigid.


    ¡°Are you going to kill them?¡± Xia Ping sounded both afraid and fierce. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. I don¡¯t care about the others. But you must not touch Zhengde High School¡¯s Han Shan. That person is my good friend of many years, my sworn brother.¡±


    ¡°I fell in love with his girlfriend some time ago. For the sake of our friendship, he broke up with that girl and helped us get together. That¡¯s how deep our friendship runs.¡±


    ¡°You can touch anyone except Han Shan, understood?¡±


    He warned the Band of the Cheetah and specially mentioned the name of a person from Zhengde High School.


    Sworn brother? And girlfriend?!


    When they heard this, the gangsters were shocked. But the guy said that he hated Xia Ping to the bone. What¡¯s going on?


    ¡°Fucker, your acting skills are amazing. You had us fooled. Today¡¯s young people are something else. As in the Yangtze River the waves behind drive on those before, so each new generation excels thest one.¡± A gangster sighed and gazed at Han Shen with a cruel look in his eyes, filled with indignation and anger from being deceived.


    Han Shan was furious. If Xia Ping stood in front of him, he would have pounced on the bastard, as if his life depended on it. He wants to save him? It¡¯s more like he wants him to die!


    ¡°No! It¡¯s nothing of the sort! I don¡¯t know that bastard at all! I met him for the first time a few days ago! You have to believe me! Please Believe me!¡± Han Shan shouted himself hoarse, aggrieved.


    A gangster came forward and punched Han Shan, breaking a few of his front teeth, and then said angrily: ¡°You¡¯re sworn brothers. To offer your girlfriend to your brother, what a friendship! Motherfucker, you still say that you met him for the first time a few days ago. What a great liar. We were almost fooled.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh! Xia Ping, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Han Shan faced the sky and roared, extremely resentful. If it weren¡¯t for that bastard¡¯s big mouth, he wouldn¡¯t be this miserable.


    ¡°Kill my ass! You¡¯re still pretending!¡± A gangster punched Han Shan and gave him a ck eye, which formed a pair with the one he got before.


    Xia Ping¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°There¡¯s still my childhood friend Xiong Batian, who has been my friend for many years. We¡¯ve been through thick and thin. When we were little, he would often give me his toys to y with. He¡¯s my blood brother. You can¡¯t touch him.¡±


    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s still Tao Yun. His older sister is my third girlfriend. He is basically my brother-inw. You can¡¯t touch him either, or else I¡¯m going to be in trouble with his beautiful older sister.¡±


    ¡°Gao Sheng and Hong Yu are both good friends I made during thest three years. By studying hard and going to brothels together, we¡¯ve be quite tight.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He named several people in a row and stated that these people are his best friends and must not be touched, or else he won¡¯t bring the Bloodfruits.


    However, the more Xia Ping spoke, the angrier the gangsters became. They¡¯re lungs nearly exploded from anger. They stared at the students with ferocious glints in their eyes. The surrounding atmosphere became tense.


    ¡°Young people are something else. They are all first-ss actors.¡±


    Lin Bao, the boss of the Band of the Cheetah, said gloomily, ¡°Do you think we, uncouth fellows who quit high school before graduating, are fools that can be deceived easily?¡±


    ¡°However, you are really amazing. You have what it takes to study at first-rate universities. To be this good at deceiving others despite still being in high school, truly amazing. I admire your acting skills.¡±


    The calmer he sounded, the better the people around could feel his inner anger.


    As a wanted criminal, a notorious wanted criminal, and the boss of so many gangsters, he is experienced and knowledgeable and hasmitted innumerable crimes.


    Such a gangster boss was actually fooled, fooled so thoroughly, by several wet behind the ears high school students like an idiot! What a disgrace!


    ¡°Drag them out and beat them for half an hour.¡±


    Lin Bao said tly.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s nothing of the sort. We really have a feud with Xia Ping.¡±


    ¡°That bastard is lying. He¡¯s lying. He¡¯s rotten to the core and won¡¯t shrink from any crime.¡±


    ¡°Boss, you have to believe us. Don¡¯t believe a single word that bastard Xia Ping says.¡±


    ¡°Shameless Xia Ping. If we really die, we¡¯ll haunt you as ghosts.¡±


    The students wailed, overwhelmed with grief. Their hatred for Xia Ping seeped into their bones.


    But no matter how they wailed and struggled, the gangsters didn¡¯t believe anything they said, thinking that they were just acting. They dragged out the students and started pummeling them.


    After the beating was over, the students changed beyond recognition. Even their parents won¡¯t recognize them now.


    ¡°His words cannot be trusted?¡±


    Lin Bao¡¯s eyes revealed a cold gleam: ¡°Do I need kids like you to teach me that?¡±


    ¡°Boss.¡±


    At this time, a gangster came over and said in a solemn voice, ¡°I¡¯ve got it. The signal emitted by themunicator ising from a valley located three kilometers away. The guy is hiding there.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go there and kill him!¡±


    Lin Bao snorted coldly.

 Chapter 104 – Valley

    <h4>Chapter 104 - Valley</h4>


    In a valley.


    All the elites of the Band of the Cheetah stealthily scattered to all corners and surrounded the valley from all sides.


    ¡°Is it here?¡± Lin Bao stared at the valley.


    A gangster nodded: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s here. The signal ising from here. Moreover, the guy hasn¡¯t left this ce yet. He isn¡¯t aware that the signal from hismunicator has been divulged. He¡¯s probably thinking that he can negotiate with us.¡±


    He smiled coldly. Sure enough, he¡¯s just a student wet behind the ears with no social experience. For him to negotiate with gangsters, isn¡¯t that akin to trying to charm a viper?


    In fact, they never intended to negotiate with the guy. They just wanted to find his location and shoot him dead. After killing so many people of the Band of the Cheetah, the guy cannot be left alive.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rush over and kill him.¡±


    Lin Bao ordered the elites to rush into the valley and tear the guy to pieces.


    Whoosh!


    The elites from the Band of the Cheetah, with guns in hand, moved forward quickly and closed in from all directions as fast as cheetahs


    But when they went into the valley, they were stunned.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one?!¡± A gangster was stunned when found out that there is no one in the valley, that Xia Ping is nowhere to be seen.


    A gangster asked doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t the signaling from the valley?¡±


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s something on the ground.¡± A gangster with sharp eyes suddenly noticed that there is something on the ground. The others surrounded him at once.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, they saw twomunicators tied together to a twig on the yellow ground. Onemunicator was used to contact the Band of the Cheetah, while the other was used as a medium.


    In other words, the other party has at least threemunicators. The scoundrel used the thirdmunicator to contact them, making them mistakenly think that he is staying in the valley.


    ¡°Damn it. We¡¯ve been fooled.¡± A gangster¡¯s expression turned ugly, feeling humiliated. They went to all that trouble toe here. But to their surprise, they found no one here.


    Lin Bao clenched his fists, and his eyes revealed the shade of anger. He thought that he could find the guy¡¯s whereabouts. But unexpectedly, he just found amunicator.


    ¡°Boss, look, there¡¯s something else here.¡± A gangster noticed that there is a piece of bark with words written on it next to themunicators.


    Lin Bao picked up the piece of bark and read, ¡°The Band of the Cheetah is buried here!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, we¡¯ve been had! Run!¡± Upon seeing these words, he remembered something. His expression changed dramatically, and he shouted with all his might and had the surrounding gangsters run away quickly.


    However, it was already toote.


    Boom~


    At this moment, the bombs buried in the valley suddenly exploded. Upwards of 100 tons of explosives exploded at the same time. Deafening explosions sounded, and the valley shook.


    An area hundreds of meters in radius was leveled. The gangsters nearby were sted into pieces at once.


    Thick, ck smoke filled the valley. Rocks copsed andrge pits appeared all over the ce. A ck mushroom cloud emerged in the sky. The vibrationsing from the valley could be felt from kilometers away.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xia Ping, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, and others appeared on a hill facing the valley and marveled at the power of the explosions.


    ¡°Awesome.¡±


    Chu Rong couldn¡¯t help eximing and looked at Xia Ping in disbelief: ¡°How on earth did youe up with this move? You actually set up such a trap and sent the gangster to heaven at once.¡±


    The girls inadvertently looked at Xia Ping in admiration. If conventional methods were used, it would be extremely difficult to wipe the gangsters out. After all, they were heavily armed and had many experts.


    If you got close to them, only death would await you.


    But Xia Ping did the opposite. He had the gangsterse to a location of his choosing, where he installed explosives in advance.


    Unexpectedly, the n was an overwhelming sess. The gangsters were too smart for their own good! They thought that this was a great chance to deal with Xia Ping. But to their surprise, it was a trap that imed their lives.


    ¡°Amazing.¡±


    Jiang Yaru couldn¡¯t help but admit that the scheme was excellent. The bandits basically walked into their own graves.


    Moreover, they used equipment they got from the bandits, such as explosives,municators, and more, to make a simple trap, making it even more impressive.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Isn¡¯t it just like a scene from a crime film?¡± Xia Ping stroked his chin and looked at the fireworks admiringly. He didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly.


    At the time, he just wanted to give the n a try. It didn¡¯t matter whether it seeded or not.


    Crime film?!


    Jiang Yaru and them shook their heads, expressing that they didn¡¯t understand what Xia Ping was talking about. But this didn¡¯t prevent them from admiring Xia Ping. He¡¯s not only strong, but is also quite smart.


    However, his conduct is annoying, and he is shameless and lecherous and has a venomous tongue.


    ¡°Now that the gangsters are dead, the teachers will probablye soon.¡± A girl sighed, feeling like she can finally see light at the end of the tunnel and can leave this nightmarish ce.


    ¡°No, the jammer hasn¡¯t been destroyed. Our signals still can¡¯t be transmitted.¡± Chu Rong¡¯s expression changed when she detected that her watch¡¯s signal still can¡¯t be transmitted.


    What?!


    The girls were gobsmacked. Could it be that the violent bombs failed to destroy the jammer? Or was the jammer not with the gangsters to begin with?


    ¡°Xia Ping!¡±


    Suddenly, as if the desperate roar of a wounded beast, a shout full of anger came from the distance.


    Whoosh!


    A charred figure ejected from the valley like a shell and rushed towards the top of the hill extremely fast, whistling through the air.


    The charred figure is surprisingly Lin Bao, the boss of the Band of the Cheetah! He isn¡¯t dead yet!


    Lin Bao is surging with rage, his whole body is covered in blood, and his hair is standing, giving off a burning smell. But at the same time, an extremely dangerous aura is emanating from him.


    The eyes of Jiang Yaru andpany constricted. They felt that this person is really dreadful. Even though he was injured, but he seems to have the strength to kill them all.


    ¡°You¡¯re still alive?!¡± Xia Ping raised his eyebrows as he looked at Lin Bao.

 Chapter 105 – One Slap

    <h4>Chapter 105 - One p</h4>


    ¡°Xia Ping, you deserve to die! You deserve to die for killing so many of my brothers!¡±


    Lin Bao, the boss of the Band of the Cheetah, stared fixedly at Xia Ping, seething with anger. No one knows how furious, how irate he is now.


    It was because of his negligence that they fell into the trap of this damn brat, which led to the death of virtually all the elites of the Band of the Cheetah.


    He even took the Crazed Pill to stimte his body¡¯s potential and promote to the quasi-Martial Practitioner realm temporarily. With superhuman reflexes and speed, he barely managed to escape the scope of the bombs.


    ¡°I deserve to die?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xia Ping smiled and sneered: ¡°You are allowed to kill us, yet we are not allowed to fight back? You were really naive. Or in other words, you underestimated us.¡±


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Chu Rong¡¯s eyes twinkled: ¡°His aura is unusual. It¡¯s not just at the 9thyer Martial Apprentice realm. I can faintly detect Martial Practitioner realm power.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s quite strange. This power is unstable and seems like it will drop at any time.¡±


    The girls felt that Lin Bao¡¯s aura is unusual. Much like a wounded beast. Although it is on the verge of death, but it is extremely dangerous. At itsst ditch effort, you might actually end up between its teeth and die.


    ¡°I heard that there is a pill called Crazed Pill.¡± Jiang Yaru said in a deep voice, ¡°This pill can stimte the body¡¯s potential and make a 9thyer Martial Apprentice step into quasi-Martial Practitioner realm temporarily.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s side effects are nothing to joke about. It will consume more than a decade of your lifespan and may even sever your hope of entering the Martial Practitioner realm. I think the gangster should have taken a simr pill. We must be more careful.¡±


    Lin Bao sneered when he heard this: ¡°As expected of a top student. You¡¯re really knowledgeable. Yes, in order to survive the explosion, I had to take the Crazed Pill to upgrade my power temporarily.¡±


    ¡°However, by taking this valuable Crazed Pill, my lifespan was shortened by a decade. Now it will be nearly impossible for me to reach the Martial Practitioner realm throughout my life.¡±


    ¡°In order to kill you, I wasted my future prospects and burned my lifespan. Do you understand how much I hate you now?¡±


    ¡°I, Lin Bao, swear to skin you and tear you into countless pieces. Otherwise, won¡¯t I be letting my dead brothers down?!¡±


    He screamed at the top of his lungs, and a murderous aura gushed out of him.


    Boom~


    In an instant, Lin Bao lunged forward like a mad leopard and whistled through the air, leaving only an blur in the air.


    ¡°So fast!¡± Jiang Yaru andpany were shocked. This speed has surpassed the limits of the 9thyer Martial Practitioner realm, has reached a level where the other party cannot be seen clearly with the naked eye.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Bao shouted angrily and unleashed his unique fist art the Mad Leopard Fist ¡ª Lightning Leopard Devour! This is a pinnacle move that surpassed the 9thyer Martial Apprentice realm and reached infinitely close to the the Martial Practitioner realm.


    This punch condensed the strength he built up throughout his life and contained his overwhelming hatred. The true qi inside him burned wildly, his blood boiled, and faint cheetah roars sounded.


    If an ordinary person was faced with this punch, their legs would go soft from fear before it even reached them.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Jiang Yaru and them couldn¡¯t help shouting. They can tell that the punch contains a terrible force. It must not be received head on, or else your heart will be crushed and your body will be blown to pieces.


    But Xia Ping didn¡¯t move. He just stood in ce, calm andposed.


    Boom!


    The fist mmed into Xia Ping¡¯s chest heavily. All of a sudden, a re sounded and the ground, as if unable to bear the impact, cracked.


    Furthermore, in the ground where Xia Ping stood, a deep pit appeared and his feet sank inside. The entire hill rocked unsteadily.


    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±


    Lin Bao¡¯s face showed a look of rm. He thought that his fist would be enough to decide the oue. So long as it hit the guy, his heart would be pulverized, and he would die.


    But although his fist hit the other party¡¯s chest, it didn¡¯t kill him. Instead, it felt like the fist mmed into a mass of cotton, which weakened the power the fist packed.


    What shocked him even more was the fact that he failed to force the other party to take even half a step back.


    However, Lin Bao has no way to know that Xia Ping cultivated the top-shelf body protection art Beiming Body Protection Art. Thanks to it, when he was in the 7thyer Martial Apprentice realm, he could forcibly block 9thyer Martial Apprentice realm attacks without taking any damage.


    After he promoted to the 8thyer Martial Apprentice realm, his body protection art became even more formidable. Now even powerhouses who recently stepped into the Martial Practitioner realm cannot kill him with one blow.


    Not to mention Lin Bao, who barely managed to attain quasi-Martial Practitioner realm strength by consuming a Crazed Pill. He is even more unlikely to cause him any harm. On the contrary, he is helping him cultivate.


    ¡°This punch was pretty good. It packed some strength.¡±


    Xia Ping looked at Lin Bao tly, as if he were looking a someone doing something pointless. He condensed a tremendous force of 20,000 catties in his right hand and unleashed a palm strike, and a loud rumble sounded in the air.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Lin Bao issued a shrill scream, his face death pale. He came here to kill Xia Ping, not to hear the other party praise his punch.


    But it¡¯s toote to run away!


    His punch condensed all the strength he built up throughout his life. Having used up his strength, he cannot muster any more strength momentarily. Right now, he can¡¯t even dodge, let alone run away.


    Bang!


    The palm heavily pped Lin Bao on top of his head. With a crack, the top of his skull shattered, his brain burst apart like a watermelon, and blood scattered.


    With a gang, Lin Bao whole body pierced into the ground and made a human shaped pit in the ground. The earth trembled and dust billowed.


    Lin Bao died!


    ¡°This, this!¡± Chu Rong and them were bbergasted. They didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. The gangster boss unleashed a punch that contained all his resentment and condensed all the strength he built up throughout his life.


    But the youngster stood still and received the other party¡¯s attack without anyints. Afterwards, the youngster pped him and smashed his brain. The gangster boss probably didn¡¯t expect that he would meet such a miserable death.


    Jiang Yaru was speechless. The gangster boss died with anger seething in his eyes. In order to kill Xia Ping, he took the Crazed Pill. He sacrificed ten years of his lifespan and severed his hope of promoting to the Martial Practitioner realm. That¡¯s some kind of determination.


    But now he was swatted to death by a palm strike like a fly.


    ¡°This is the jammer. Let¡¯s just destroy it.¡± Unlike the girls, Xia Ping didn¡¯t have so many superfluous thoughts swirling in his mind. He stepped forward and found a ck jammer hanging from Lin Bao¡¯s waist.


    He stepped on the jammer and crushed it.

 Chapter 106 – The Teachers Arrive

    <h4>Chapter 106 - The Teachers Arrive</h4>


    Leisure Ind.


    This is an ind located 20 kilometers away from Savage Beast Ind. It has bars, water parks, various gourmet restaurants, and other entertainment facilities. Moreover, it has beautiful scenery and limpid sea water. Many people like toe here for vacation.


    There is an airship parked in a special parking lot.


    The teachers and the crew, who came together with the students for the trial by fire, came to enjoy themselves in this ce during the five-day rest. After all, this is a rare vacation for them.


    Aboard the airship, there is crew member staying on duty. He is sleeping. A news newspaper covering his face and a cup of hot coffee and half of a milk bread are ced on the desk in front of him.


    Toot toot~


    At this moment, an rm went off aboard the airship and the airship vibrated. The crew member jumped up at once and identally knocked down the cup of coffee. The coffee spilled on the ground


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Has a student that can¡¯t withstand the harsh environment of Savage Beast Ind thrown in the towel?¡± The crew member rubbed his eyes and looked at the red dots on the disy screen.


    A red dot indicates that a person has forfeited and needs be rescued.


    ¡°No, what¡¯s going on? Why are there so many red dots? Has practically everyone forfeited?¡± Upon seeing the dense red dots on the screen, the crew member¡¯s expression changed greatly. He realized at once that something big happened. This level of forfeiture is unprecedented during a trial by fire.


    ¡°Moreover, the distress signals were sent two days ago! Yet we received them just now. Has someone blocked the signalsing from Savage Beast Ind?!¡±


    Thinking till here, the crew member¡¯s hair stood on end. He doesn¡¯t know why someone would do such a thing. The only thing he knows is that he can¡¯t handle this on his own.


    The captain must be informed immediately!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three minutester, the ship left Leisure Ind and headed towards Savage Beast Ind at top speed. The captain, the crew, and the teachers of the various schools aboard the airship all have dignified looks on their faces.


    Just moments ago, they were enjoying the beach, sea water, and delicious food on Leisure Ind. But because of this incident, they had to return to the airship at once.


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    Captain Luo Jian spoke with a gloomy expression on his face: ¡°Why did the students send distress signals and why did we receive them two dayster? Is everyone here a good-for-nothing?¡±


    ¡°Sorry. Someone blocked the signalsing from Savage Breast Ind and carried out a signal simtion. At the same time, we were careless and didn¡¯t check things carefully. As such, we didn¡¯t find anything amiss.¡±


    Several crew members felt ashamed. This was a dereliction of duty on their part.


    ¡°Enough with the excuses. How long will it take to reach Savage Beast Ind.¡±


    Qiu Xue stared at the captain and emitted a terrifyingly baleful aura. She¡¯s currently not in the mood to investigate why this happened. She just wants to arrive at Savage Beast Ind as soon as possible and rescue the students.


    Everyone present is aware of how serious the situation must be for the students to send out distress signals collectively. It must be something they can¡¯t handle, something that forced them to ask for help.


    In other words, the students are in danger.


    ¡°We¡¯re moving at top speed. We¡¯ll be there in three minutes.¡±


    A crew member replied immediately.


    Three minutes passed in the blink of an eye, and the airship reached the sky above Savage Beast Ind.


    ¡°Look, there are students tied up at the top of a mountain in the middle of Savage Beast Ind.¡± ording to the information transmitted by the distress signals, a crew member used the airship¡¯s scanning system and found a group of students tied up at the top of a mountain. Judging by their bruised faces, the students were beaten pretty badly. There are several gangsters with guns next to the students.


    These gangsters didn¡¯t leave together with Lin Bao. After all, they still needed people to guard the captive students. This is the reason why they luckily survived.


    ¡°Sh*t. It seems like these gangsters found something on the ind and thus messed with the students?!¡± Upon seeing the images on the screen, captain Luo Jian¡¯s face fell. He immediately realized that the gangsters aren¡¯t good people.


    The other party is aware that they are in a hopeless situation, on a deserted ind no less. There are no escapes here. In their despair, they must have taken hostages.


    ¡°Open the cabin door.¡± Qiu Xue said coldly.


    What?!


    The people aboard the airship looked at Qiu Xue in disbelief.


    ¡°We¡¯re 300 meters above the ground. Why do you want to open the cabin door?¡± A stunned crew member looked at Qiu Xue in disbelief, thinking that she¡¯s crazy.


    Qiu Xue ignored the other party and went forward at once. She pushed the button for the emergency opening of the cabin door. With a pop, the cabin door opened, and a fearsome wind erupted.


    Whoosh!


    Before the others could understand what Qiu Xue wanted to do, she jumped out and fell from the height of 300 meters like a shell.


    ¡°Crazy!¡±


    The other people watched Qiu Xue fall down in shock. Even if it is a Martial Practitioner, they will be broken into pieces and die if they fall from such a height.


    Boom~


    In just a few seconds, Qiu Xue reached the ground. With a loud rumble, she mmed into the ground like a meteor, and a fearsome vibration rose in the ground.


    She made a huge pit in the ground. Along with cracking sounds, hundreds of cracks spread out with the pit as the center and extended for several kilometers. The whole mountain top was covered with dense cracks.


    Some rocks were shattered by the powerful impact.


    But Qiu Xue was unscathed.


    ¡°This, this!¡± When they saw this, the gangsters who originally wanted to shoot the students were stupefied. How could someone jump down from such an altitude?


    But the students, who thought that they were going to die, were overjoyed. The students from 95th High School in particr were teary-eyed and shouted in surprise, ¡°Teacher, you came.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯te any closer, or I¡¯ll shoot them.¡± The gangsters were scared. This woman is a monster. She fell from a height of 300 meters, yet she didn¡¯t take any damage. Is that something a human can do?


    ¡°You want to shoot them? In front of me, you won¡¯t even have the time to pull the trigger.¡± Qiu Xue¡¯s beautiful eyes glimmered coldly, and she unleashed a palm strike. In an instant, as if the world entered winter, the temperature dropped sharply.


    Bang bang!


    Before the gangsters could realize what hit them, before they could so much as blink their eyes, a cold current hit them and turned them into ice statues.


    However, the students were unscathed and couldn¡¯t feel any cold. This shows how superb her martial arts technique was.


    Along with several brittle sounds and a strong wind, the gangsters encased in ice broke into countless pieces.


    ¡°Too, too strong.¡±


    Struck dumb, the students looked at the beautiful woman in disbelief. She¡¯s so powerful.


    Even Xia Ping, who just arrived at the top of the mountain, was shocked when he saw this amazing scene.

 Chapter 107 – Beyond Recognition

    <h4>Chapter 107 - Beyond Recognition</h4>


    ¡°Teacher!¡±


    At this time, Xia Ping and the girls walked over. Jiang Yaru greeted Qiu Xue immediately. They were very shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that an ordinary teacher would be so powerful.


    In one shot, she killed all the gangsters. Not even one was able to escape.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Qiu Xue was surprised to see Xia Ping and the girls. Seeing that they are in a good condition, she felt happy at once. She was d that there are some students who weren¡¯t harmed by the gangsters.


    ¡°Teacher, of course they¡¯re okay. We¡¯re the ones who aren¡¯t okay.¡± A person shouted in grief and indignation and red at Xia Ping fiercely, as if he wanted to eat him alive.


    Qiu Xue was stunned. Looking at the guy whose head looks just like a pig head, she asked, ¡°Who are you? Are you a student from 95th High School?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t you recognize me? I¡¯m Xiong Batian.¡± Shouted the person.


    Qiu Xue¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°How did you be like this?¡± She really can¡¯t tell that this person is Xiong Batian. After all, with the miserable state his face is in, he is beyond recognition.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Xia Ping.¡±


    Xiong Batian yelled in grief and indignation. If he hadn¡¯t been seriously injured, he would get up at once and fight the scoundrel Xia Ping with all his might.


    ¡°Don¡¯t throw at people random usations. I didn¡¯t hit you.¡± Xia Ping felt wronged.


    Xiong Batian flipped out: ¡°You didn¡¯t hit me. But you ran your stinky mouth and provoked the gangsters, who then pulled us aside and gave us a trashing for half an hour! An entire half an hour!¡±


    He is aggrieved to the extreme. It was the darkest half an hour of his life. He was pampered and spoiled since he was little and had never been beaten like this.


    If the scoundrel Xia Ping didn¡¯t run his mouth and said that they were childhood friends, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. This bastard obviously wants to see him dead.


    ¡°Teacher, punish him. This guy is the devil, is evil incarnate.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He will stop at nothing in doing evil and is more vicious than poison itself. He caused us so much misery.¡±


    ¡°If it were not for the fact that we were lucky, we would have died because of him.¡±


    ¡°If he isn¡¯t punished, then even if we die, we¡¯ll never let him get away with it. We won¡¯t be able to rest in peace.¡±


    A group of students whose faces look like those of pigs jumped out, denounced Xia Ping, and asked for severe punishment.


    They are in a miserable state, not unlike Xiong Batian. They wanted to shout at the top of their lungs at first, but that felt really painful. After uttering a few words, it aggravated the wounds on their faces, which hurt like hell.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Qiu Xue was a little confused. She can recognize these people.


    The several people had no choice bu to introduce themselves: ¡°I¡¯m Tao Yun.¡±, ¡°I¡¯m Gao Sheng.¡±, ¡°I¡¯m Hong Yu.¡±


    Qiu Xue was speechless. How did the top students of her school be like this? Although other students were beaten as well, but they don¡¯t look as miserable as them. It felt like they were ran over by a car several times, like they underwent a botched stic surgery.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Xia Ping greeted.


    Okay my ass!


    The noses of Tao Yun and them scrunched up from anger. Just by looking at them, you can easily tell that they¡¯re not okay. Yet the scoundrel is acting like nothing happened.


    If it weren¡¯t for this bastard, there¡¯s no way they would be this miserable!


    ¡°Teacher, this bastard is really wicked. He wants to have us die. He instigated the gangsters to beat us for half an hour.¡± Tao Yun shouted, ¡°Teacher, if you don¡¯t punish him, we won¡¯t be satisfied.¡±


    Xia Ping felt wronged, saying: ¡°What¡¯s going on? I did speak with the gangsters at that time. However, since I was worried about your safety, I emphasized your names so that the gangsters wouldn¡¯t harm you.¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t appreciate it. On the contrary, you¡¯re now reproaching me, iming that I¡¯m wicked. That¡¯s really ungrateful. It¡¯s hard to be a good person nowadays. There are are now few people who repay good for bad like myself.¡±


    He sighed with sorrow repeatedly, feeling that his goodwill was not being appreciated.


    Good person my ass!


    Tao Yun and them were so angry that it seemed as if steam was about to rise from their heads. If you are a good person, then there are no bad people in the world. Besides, if it wasn¡¯t for what you said, the gangsters, who had been moved by their words, wouldn¡¯t have beaten them up.


    But when this guy opened his pie hole, he turned them into liars, which enraged the gangsters and made them more violent.


    ¡°Asshole, enough with your sophistry.¡±


    Xiong Batian said angrily, ¡°Do you see Zhengde High School¡¯s Han Shan? He got it worst of us all. He was beaten for 45 minutes, and then passed out and started frothing at the mouth. It¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    He pointed to Han Shan lying on the ground. His face is all swollen up, as if he was stung by a swarm of bees, and he is frothing from the mouth. He looks like a critically ill patient.


    ¡°We should give treatment without dy.¡± Xia Ping put forward a suggestion.


    When she heard this, Qiu Xue came back to her senses immediately and said, ¡°Yes, right, we need to dress your wounds. Let¡¯s board the airship first, and then talk.¡±


    At this time, the airship descended and reached the top of the mountain.


    Xiong Batian and them had no choice but follow Qiu Xue instructions and board the airship for treatment, helpless. Moreover, their injuries were quite severe and had to be treated as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    After the airship picked up the students, it headed back to Skywater City.


    In the end, five or six students died and more than 100 were injured.


    Only a dozen plus were not injured. In addition to Xia Ping andpany, only a few students who hid in remote ces and were lucky not to be found by the gangsters were fine.


    Qiu Xue and them soon learned the entire story behind this incident. No one could have expected that a group of gangsters would appear on Savage Beast Ind. Nevertheless, it was their oversight.


    But this incident is really serious. If it is leaked, it will be a great blow to the reputation of the ten schools. It may lead to denouncement from angry parents and catch the attention of the media.


    So they decided to seal off the information. Every student was given a Body Tempering Pill as hush money. Xia Ping andpany made great contributions. They killed many bandits and saved the lives of many students. As a result, each of them was rewarded with three pills.


    Although Xiong Batian and them were angry, but there was nothing they could do.


    Naturally, the trial by fire could not be continued. Everyone decided to return to Skywater City at once and send the seriously injured students to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    The return journey went smooth. A few hourster, the aircraft arrived at 95th High School¡¯s sports field.

 Chapter 108 – TV Series Adaptation

    <h4>Chapter 108 - TV Series Adaptation</h4>


    When the airship arrived in Skywater City, it was already evening. The students have already left the school grounds. There is no one in the school except for security guards.


    After Xia Ping alighted the airship, he left the school and went back home. Anyway, the rest has nothing to do with him. The teachers will naturally take care of the wounded students.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Along the way, his phone started vibrating and issuing prompts from time to time, as if a lot of notifications are being received.


    When he went to Savage Beast Ind for the trial by fire, he had to turn off his phone wand leave it in the airship. Naturally, he had no way to know if someone contacted him during this period.


    ¡°Editor Meng Fei?!¡±


    Xia Ping picked up the phone and saw that he missed dozens of calls and fifteen or sixteen video call requests. The most recent notification was from half an hour ago.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, why is he so anxious to contact me?¡± He subconsciously clicked the video call button.


    Di!


    Immediately after, the video call was sessfully connected, and Meng Fei¡¯s image was projected. The other party uttered with an ted look on his face: ¡°I¡¯m finally able to get in touch with you. That¡¯s great. Mr. ckhearted Wolf, where have you been these days? Why couldn¡¯t I get in touch with you?¡±


    ¡°I went to participate in my school¡¯s trial by fire.¡± Xia Ping briefly exined what he has been up to these days, ¡°By the way, why were you so desperate to contact me? Did something major happen?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, something major did indeed happen.¡±


    Meng Fei smiled immediately: ¡°Have you perhaps forgotten? More than a month has passed already. The royalties for your book have been sent to your bank ount. I just wanted to inform you.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, ¡®Teacher Bai Rong¡¯ is a hit this month. After so many years in this business, such a grand asion is a first for me. The novel has been read by millions of people.¡±


    He was really emotional. No one knows about the novel¡¯s poprity better than him.


    ¡°A hit?¡± Xia Ping is aware that his novel is popr, but not to what degree.


    Seeing Xia Ping¡¯s dumbfounded expression, Meng Fei uttered, clearly disappointed with other party¡¯s reaction, ¡°Mr. ckhearted Wolf, why don¡¯t you take a look and see how much money you have in your bank ount first.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xia Ping subconsciously opened his bank ount. A series of digits appeared in front of him at once. He was amazed: ¡°No way. More than 50 million federal credits. Is there some kind of mistake?¡±


    When he saw the number in the bank ount, he was struck dumb. It is more than 50 million federal credits. This is a huge sum and it¡¯spletely legal.


    It¡¯s unlike the Gold Potions and Bloodfruits he obtained before. Although these items were really valuable, but they could not be cashed out and could not be used to improve the life of his family.


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. It¡¯s indeed more than 50 million.¡±


    Meng Fei smiled when he saw Xia Ping¡¯s surprise and revealed a look of excitement: ¡°Did you know? ¡®Teacher Bai Rong¡¯ sold more than 4 million copies this month. Furthermore, the novel¡¯s momentum shows no signs of decreasing.


    ¡°I was wrong. This novel can sell not only more than 10 million copies, but even if it¡¯s more than 50 million copies, it won¡¯t be surprising. It may even exceed 100 million copies.¡±


    If someone told him a month ago that an erotic novel might sell more than 100 million copies, he wouldn¡¯t believe it. He would think that it¡¯s lunacy.


    But now it¡¯s different. This phenomenal erotic novel has broken all sale records and shocked the eyes of countless people with irresistible force.


    ¡°100 million copies?!¡± Xia Ping¡¯s pupils shrank. A copy costs 25 federal credits. If it sells 100 million copies, then ording with the 50-50 distribution, he can get more than 1 billion federal credits, and that¡¯s after tax.


    Can that even be called earning money? It¡¯s clearly robbery. No, even robbery cannot earn money so fast. Reportedly, even drug dealers can¡¯t have such profits. It¡¯s amazing.


    There are top novelists whose annual ie exceeds 1 billion. In the past, he just treated it as news. He didn¡¯t expect that he would soon step across this threshold and enter the realm of top novelists. It¡¯s really incredible.


    This is a huge sum of money. Han Shan is insufferably arrogant. His family, who started a factory, has assets worth 1 billion. Furthermore, it took it more than 20 years to reach this degree.


    However, Xia Ping only needs one year to surpass more than 20 years of the other party¡¯s efforts. Anyone who learns of this will drop their jaw and be shocked beyond measure.


    ¡°In fact, the reason I was so desperate to contact you is because there is something I have to discuss with you, Mr. ckhearted Wolf.¡± Editor Meng Fei hesitated and said to Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping blinked: ¡°Go on. What is it?¡±


    ¡°Let me exin.¡±


    Meng Fei thought about how to put it, and then carried on: ¡°Due to its poprity, the novel was discovered by people in the television industry. A famous director contacted me and said he wants to adapt the novel into a TV show and shoot 100 episodes.¡±


    Adapt it into a TV show?!


    Upon hearing this, the corners of Xia Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. This is an erotic novel. How can it be adapted into a TV show? And with 100 episodes, to boot? That¡¯s way too outrageous.


    Upon seeing the look of surprise in Xia Ping¡¯s eyes, Meng Fei uttered: ¡°No, it¡¯s not outrageous. Don¡¯t underestimate screenwriters. Even if it¡¯s dregs, they can add a lot of seasoning to make it more ptable.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s well received, let alone 100 episodes, even 1,000 episodes won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Xia Ping stroked his chin, ¡°What do you think about it?¡± He wants to hear the opinion of a professional.


    ¡°We should take his offer.¡±


    Meng Fei said immediately, ¡°If a novel is adapted into a TV show or a movie, that in itself will be great publicity. It will greatly boost the sales of the novel. I think this is a great opportunity.¡±


    Xia Ping nodded his head. In his previous world, the wuxia [1] master Jin Yong [2] gained an exponential rise in poprity because his novels were adapted into TV shows and movies.


    In terms of publicity alone, television is not something other media canpare to.


    It¡¯s conceivable that the novel¡¯s sales will skyrocket once it is made into a TV show. By then, selling 100 million copies a year will be apiece of cake.


    In fact, in countries without piracy such as Japan, they are willing to make a novel into an anime even if they lose money, all because it can greatly increase the sales of the novel and add other revenue streams.


    Of course, where there is piracy, there are no such advantages.


    ¡°Okay, we can discuss it.¡± Xia Ping nodded.


    Meng Fei smiled: ¡°Great. In fact, the director also wants to talk to you about the adaptation. Let¡¯s make an appointment for tomorrow morning and have a video chat with him.¡±


    He set an appointment time.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xia Ping nodded and ended the call.


    [1] - wuxia


    [2] - Jin Yong

 Chapter 109 – No. 1 on 3 Charts

    <h4>Chapter 109 - No. 1 on 3 Charts</h4>


    ¡°It actually sold more than 4 million copies this month. Truly amazing.¡±


    After ending the call with editor Meng Fei, Xia Ping was shocked by the novel¡¯s performance. Even though he was aware that it¡¯s an incredible novel, but he didn¡¯t expect it to achieve such performance.


    ¡°Right, I should go online and check the evaluation.¡±


    Thinking till here, Xia Ping immediately opened the browser on his phone and searched the novel ¡°Teacher Bai Rong¡±.


    With a ding, pages relevant to the novel popped up on the search page at once. There is a total of 89.8 million relevant results.


    ¡°Awesome.¡± Xia Ping was stunned. In his previous world, if the number of relevant search results for a work reached 1 million, it would be regarded as popr.


    For example, the most popr manga One Piece has more than 70 million relevant search results on Baidu, making it a phenomenal work known by almost everyone.


    But now his novel has surprisingly reached more than 80 million search results. Even though the poption of meyellow Star is several timesrger than that of Earth, but you can still tell that the novel is wildly popr.


    ¡°No. 1 on this month¡¯s sale chart.¡±


    Xia Ping quickly looked at a page with the ranking of countless novels. The novel belong to different categories, including romance, urban, eastern fantasy, science fiction, thriller, and so on.


    These novels are all arranged in order. The one ranked first is ¡°Teacher Bai Rong¡±, with more than 4 million copies sold. The one ranked second has sold more than 1 million copies. The gap between the novels ranked first and second is reallyrge.


    ¡°No. 1 on the search chart, No. 1 on the sale chart, No. 1 on the poprity chart!¡± Xia Ping was excited when he saw this. ¡°Teacher Bai Rong¡± seized almost all the charts this month.


    Even though he didn¡¯t continue to hype it up, but due to its quality and Penguin Novels¡¯ promotion, the novel still attracted countless readers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at Skyhawk Forum.¡±


    Xia Ping entered Skyhawk Forum at once. Since there are many users in this ce, it should be possible to see the reviews of many readers on ¡°Teacher Bai Rong¡±.


    He immediately saw that the most popr post is titled: ¡°Breaking: erotic novel master Jia Zhiwei¡¯s evaluation of this year¡¯s new novel ¡®Teacher Bai Rong¡¯ ¡ª it is a work that may appear once in 50 years.¡±


    ¡°This is what master Jia Zhiwei said in an interview. At first, he didn¡¯t know the novel. Later, an editor of Penguin Novels asked him to read it and give an evaluation.¡±


    ¡°In response, I said that I, Jia Zhiwei, am not a random person. I won¡¯t read a work just because you ask me to do so. After all, I have restraint. I won¡¯t read any random erotic novel.¡±


    ¡°But then I still read it. After all, I am easily susceptible to ttery. Moreover, I was given money. Principles cannot stand up to money. Unexpectedly, however, I was enthralled for three days and nights straight. It was really something else. I haven¡¯t read such an excellent erotic novel in a long time.¡±


    ¡°It narrates the romantic entanglements between a teacher and numerous men. Although the story is simple, but it is full of tension, twists, emotion, and excitement.¡±


    ¡°The story is both intense and contains honest emotions. Although it is an erotic novel, yet it is also thought-provoking. After reading it, a faint sense of sadness and a feeling of emptiness filled my heart.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who the author is. But I can tell that he is very intelligent. Over time, he will be able to carry the banner of erotic novels and be a master.¡±


    After reading the post, Xia Ping clicked his tongue in admiration. No wonder the novel is so popr. The web editors solicited a rmendation from a renowned master.


    With the rmendation of a famous novelist, the novel unsurprisingly attracted even more readers. It was equivalent to an advert.


    The post also has thements of a bunch of readers.


    ¡°A master is a master for a reason.¡±


    ¡°He actually read it for three days and nights straight. Awesome. From this, you can¡¯t tell that the master is in his seventies.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an erotic novel. How did the mastere up with ¡°honest¡±? Why do I only see green hats [1]?¡±


    ¡°The master¡¯s heart was empty. In my case, however, my jewels were empty. Who knows how many tonics I have to consume to recover.¡±


    ¡°Because of the master¡¯s rmendation, I went to have a look, yet before I realized, a whole day and night passed. The next day, I almost couldn¡¯t walk. I went to the hospital. The doctor said I was suffering from shenkui [2].¡±


    ¡°Hey, this novel is a scourge. After reading it, I don¡¯t know why, but I now look at my 300 plus catties female teacher with a peculiar gleam in my eyes.¡±


    ¡°The previous older brother¡¯s taste is really particr. This younger brother is in awe.¡±


    ¡°Guys, let me give you a warning. The the assault of a female teacher carries a sentence of three years to life in prison. It¡¯s your call.¡±


    Many readersmented. The atmosphere was quite lively. There were a total of 108,937 replies. From this, it is evident that the poprity of the erotic novel master Jia Zhiwei hasn¡¯t waned.


    He continued to read. Not only master Jia Zhiwei, but also master Bao Pichang has given an evaluation: ¡°The erotic novel ¡®Teacher Bai Rong¡¯ is a rare masterpiece. Although it is a bit of a stretch to im that it is a work seen once in 50 years. But it can be called a work seen once in 10 years without exaggeration. The story has twists, has a strong appeal, and causes an intense resonance with readers.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the novel set off a trend, a teacher trend, prompting countless erotic novelists to emte it. The novel can be regarded as the founding block of this trend.¡±


    ¡°Some people have written erotic novels about teachers before. But this author was the first one to give rise to such a trend. This is a founding block level work. I¡¯m quite optimistic about his next work.¡±


    After reading this, Xia Ping opened the website of Penguins Novel. Sure enough, he saw a lot of derivative works on the list, such as ¡°My beautiful teacher¡±, ¡°Teacher Fell in Love with Me¡±, ¡°The story that the Beautiful Teacher and I Have to Tell¡±, ¡°The Beautiful Teacher in an all Boys School¡±, and so on.


    Even if these works just follow the trend and can¡¯t achieve the same results as ¡°Teacher Bai Rong¡±, but they do ride the trend¡¯s coattails and are barely enough to make a living.


    From this perspective, it can be seen that ¡°Teacher Bai Rong¡± has be a phenomenal novel as well as a benchmark in the industry and has even influenced erotic novelists.


    ¡°It¡¯s really popr.¡±


    After reading thements, Xia Ping felt quite exhrated. Once his novel is adapted into a TV show, it will admittedly stimte the trend and lead to arge increase in sales.


    Gurgle~


    Just then, his stomach gurgled. He touched his belly: ¡°I feel a little hungry. Let¡¯s go back home. I wonder if dad is home.¡±


    Thinking till here, Xia Ping took a bus and soon returned home.


    [1] - green hat


    [2] - shenkui

 Chapter 110 – Say it Again?!

    <h4>Chapter 110 - Say it Again?!</h4>


    After returning home, Xia Ping saw a familiar figure busying themselves in the kitchen and sensed the smell of delicious fooding from the dining room. The person is his mother, Huang Lanxin.


    ¡°Mom, you were discharged from hospital?¡± Xia Ping cried out in surprise.


    Huang Lanxin smiled: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine already. The hospital¡¯s nutrient solution treatment is really good. The doctor told me to stay in the hospital for a couple more days, but I didn¡¯t want to. I chose to be discharged.¡±


    Xia Ping found that his mother¡¯splexions looks good and her movement is smooth. She was evidentlypletely cured. Furthermore, she¡¯s in a better state than she was before. The money was not spent in vain.


    ¡°However, the medical expenses were really high ¡ª several hundred thousand.¡± When she thought about the money that was spent, Huang Lanxin felt heartache. Except for the time when the apartment was bought, she has never spent so much money in her life.


    Xia Ping hit his chest: ¡°It¡¯s all right. I may not have any merits, but I can make money.¡±


    ¡°Just keep boasting.¡±


    Upon hearing this, sitting at the dining table, his father, Xia Chuanliu, uttered with a look of derision on his face: ¡°You have another advantage, that is, you have thick skin. And you have 30% of your dad¡¯s skill.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just boasting yourself?¡± Dissatisfied, Huang Lanxin red at Xia Chuanliu, ¡°If our son hadn¡¯t provided the money, would you be able to procure several hundred thousand credits on your own? After working for more than 20 years, you can¡¯t even earn as much as our son earns in a year.¡±


    She is aware that her son paid the medical expenses. Xia Chuanliu told her everything.


    When Xia Chuanliu heard this, he seems to have been greatly hurt and didn¡¯t say anything else, distraught. The fact that he can¡¯t make as much money as his son is a great loss of face.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like that. Dad¡¯s ability to spend money is still okay.¡± Xia Ping gave his father a verbal jab.


    Huang Lanxin snorted: ¡°Spending money on smoking, gambling, and ying mahjong, I know all about it. This wastrel.¡±


    ¡°Cough cough.¡±


    If things continue like this, Xia Chuanliu feels like his position as the head of the family may be at risk. He said, ¡°Son, let¡¯s talk about the novel you wrote.¡±


    ¡°This novel is really problematic.¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, after learning that you wrote a novel, I gave it a try.


    Xia Ping blinked: ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem, you say? There¡¯s a big problem.¡±


    Xia Chuanliu showed a sorrowful and aggrieved expression: ¡°Son, I know your situation. There is a female teacher in your ss and she¡¯s the homeroom teacher. She is young and beautiful and has a good figure. In fact, she looks like a celebrity.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s a teacher. And you, how old are you? Things between you two can¡¯t work. Student-teacher romance has no future. Son, there are other fish in the sea.¡±


    He tried to persuade his son to return to the right path.


    ¡°Dad, I¡­¡± Xia Ping was speechless.


    But before Xia Ping could say anything, Xia Chuanliu waved his hand and assumed the expression of someone who had been around the block: ¡°Son, there¡¯s no need to say anything. I know that it¡¯s normal for students to have a crush on beautiful teachers.¡±


    ¡°Back in the day, there were no beautiful young teachers in your dad¡¯s school. They were all aunties weighing more than 200 catties. Otherwise, I may also have had a secret crush. This is what they call¡­ springtime of youth. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s called springtime of youth.¡±


    ¡°However, you can¡¯t get too excited. If you do, you may attack the teacher. This is a crime. You¡¯re still young. You can¡¯t do that, got it? It carries a minimum sentence of three years in prison.¡±


    He gazed at his son with a stern look on his face. After reading his son¡¯s novel, he realized that it¡¯s not unreasonable for it to be popr.


    However, the narration is too vivid. It feels like everything happened right before your eyes. If you haven¡¯t experienced it firsthand or have¡¯t fantasized about doing this and that with a teacher, there¡¯s no way you would be able to write things so vividly.


    Therefore, he was worried that his son might attack his teacher one day.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡±


    The corners of Xia Ping¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°Right, you were thinking about things here all day, yet you hadn¡¯t thought of anything decent.¡± Huang Lanxin pped Xia Chuanliu on the head, thinking that this guy is fooling around, ¡°I know what sort of person my son is. He¡¯s definitely not that brave.¡±


    ¡°Of course, even if he really does that sort of thing, the teacher will be the one at fault. To dress provocatively every day, if she isn¡¯t trying to seduce the boys, then what is it? How shameless.¡±


    Xia Chuanliu didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He knows his wife is jealous. If things go on like this, he will have to sleep in the living room tonight. This is something he learned from experience.


    ¡°By the way, dad, I was paid the royalties a few days ago.¡±


    Xia Ping didn¡¯t want to continue to discuss this and thus changed the topic: ¡°I want to use some of the money to improve our life. I wonder what you think?¡±


    You earn money in order to buy stuff and improve your life. If you don¡¯t spend it, then it¡¯ll just catch dust in the bank. Moreover, his parents raised him for many years. If he didn¡¯t have the ability, then that would be one thing. But if he has the ability yet does nothing, that wouldn¡¯t be right.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Keep it for yourself, son. We are still young and strong and don¡¯t need our son to support us.¡± Huang Lanxin looked at her son kindly, satisfied with his intentions.


    Xia Chuanliu was curious and asked, ¡°Royalties? Son, how much was it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not much. It¡¯s more than 50 million federal credits.¡± Xia Ping said casually.


    Huh?!


    Upon hearing the number, Xia Chuanliu inhaled a breath of cold air, opened his eyes wide, and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°S, son, say it again, how much was the royalties?!¡±


    Huang Lanxin was stupefied, unable to believe her ears.


    ¡°As I said, it¡¯s more than 50 million federal credits.¡± Xia Ping smiled. He fished out his phone and yed with it for a moment. Immediately after, a projection appeared and showed the bnce in his bank ount.


    After seeing this scene, Xia Chuanliu and Huang Lanxin were taken aback and trembled. They have never seen such arge amount. For them, tens of thousands of federal credits was already a huge sum of money.


    More than 50 million federal dors? That¡¯s an astronomical number!¡±


    ¡°Son.¡±


    Xia Chuanliu looked up at the sky and released a long sigh: ¡°The best investment of my, your dad¡¯s, life was to sire you.¡±


    ¡°To make more than 50 million at such a young age. That¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°Your dad was wrong just now. Don¡¯t you just want to pick up a beautiful teacher? That¡¯s not a problem. Go ahead, son. Even if you pick up several beauties, it doesn¡¯t matter. Whether it¡¯s nurses, doctors, salespeople, or stewardesses, bring a bunch of them.¡±


    He was really emotional. His son is only 18, yet he already made so much money. And he¡¯s still going to make more in the future. In this case, engaging in student-teacher romance is nothing. Even if he wants to raise lolis, it won¡¯t be an issue.


    Xia Ping was speechless. How many films did his father watch.


    ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll have a dozen plus children and expand the Xia family.¡± Huang Lanxin nodded, an excited look on her face. She has ns for the future.


    The corner¡¯s of Xia Ping mouth twitched. He didn¡¯t expect his mother¡¯s attitude to changed so much. The charm of money is indeed endless.

 Chapter 111 – Director Wang Dachui

    <h4>Chapter 111 - Director Wang Dachui</h4>


    When they learned that Xia Ping earned more than 50 million federal credits in a month and may earn even more in the future, Xia Chuanliu and his wife became excited. They n to use some of the money to travel around the world.


    When they got married, they were so poor that they didn¡¯t even have a chance to go on a honeymoon. They are going to take advantage of this opportunity to make up for it.


    Xia Ping naturally won¡¯t refuse them. Anyway, money is to be spent. So he gave his parents 10 million federal credits to spend however they want.


    This is a token of his regard as a son.


    As Xia Chuanliu and his wife discussed excitedly about where to travel, Xia Ping went to his bedroom to rest. Since he returned from a hectic trip to Savage Beast Ind, he feels tired.


    Soon, the night passed.


    Because the next day was weekend and there was no school, Xia Ping slept until 10 o¡¯clock in the morning. After he woke up, he brushed his teeth, washed his face, and had breakfast.


    At this time, he returned to his bedroom and received a video call from editor Meng Fei.


    Di!


    Xia Ping epted the video call request. Soon, Meng Fei¡¯s virtual projection appeared in front of him and said, ¡°Mr. ckhearted Wolf, are you free now? I¡¯ll introduce you a director. ¡°


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Xia Ping nodded. He recalled what editor Meng Fei told him yesterday. It seems that a director wants to adapt his novel into a TV show and shoot 100 episode or something.


    Another video call request came, and he pressed ept.


    Then another virtual projection appeared in the room. The virtual projection is of a fatty in a ck suit. The fatty is 1.67 meters tall, weighs 200 catties, and wears a pair of ck-rimmed sses. His face looks vulgar.


    ¡°This, this is ckhearted Wolf, the author of ¡®Teacher Bai Rong¡¯?¡± When he saw Xia Ping, the fatty was stunned. He can¡¯t believe that this young man is the author of the popr novel.


    After all, the novel¡¯s writing style is old-fashioned. It doesn¡¯t look like something that a young person can write.


    ¡°Yes, this is Mr. ckhearted Wolf.¡± Editor Meng Fei confirmed, dispelling the fatty¡¯s doubts.


    The fatty sighed immediately: ¡°To know someone by reputation is not as good as meeting face to face indeed. If the fans learn that the author of the renowned ¡®Teacher Bai Rong¡¯ is an 18-year-old, they will be shocked.¡±


    ¡°This is?¡± Xia Ping asked.


    The fatty snapped out of it and said promptly, ¡°My name is Wang Dachui. I¡¯m a famous director. I made famous works such as ¡®Time Stands Still¡¯, ¡®The Invisible Man¡¯, among others.¡±


    He blew his own trumpet.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s a cock [1].¡± Xia Ping suddenly realized.


    Fatty Wang Dachui became mad in an instant: ¡°What are you talking about? You are a cock. Your whole family are all cocks.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got you. I¡¯m someone who treats everyone equally. Just because someone is a cock, I won¡¯t discriminate against them.¡±


    Xia Ping waved his hand dismissively.


    Upon hearing this, fatty Wang Dachui became more frustrated and protested, ¡°I¡¯m not a cock.¡±


    ¡°Okay okay, let¡¯s talk about business.¡± Editor Meng Fei quickly brought the conversation back on track.


    When fatty Wang Dachui heard this, he coughed a couple of times and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Mr. ckhearted Wolf, I want to adapt your novel into an adult TV show and shoot 100 episodes.¡±


    ¡°This is an unprecedented feat that has never been done before. If it seeds, it will be popr all over the world and ze a new trail. We will be celebrities and stand on a pedestal in the adult industry.¡±


    He dered his lofty dream, impassioned. After all, this genre has only reached the realm of films. There has never been a TV show of this genre. As such, when he imed that this would be a pioneering work, it was not an exaggeration.


    However, even after the other party talked for a long time, Xia Ping showed no reaction.


    Fatty Wang Dachui uttered, frustrated, ¡°Big brother, why aren¡¯t you excited at all? After all, we¡¯re making history. We¡¯re at the forefront of this era.¡±


    ¡°I only care about how much money you can give me.¡± Xia Ping spoke straightforwardly.


    Upon hearing this, fatty Wang Dachui shouted immediately: ¡°In poor taste, that¡¯s really in poor taste. As cultured people, how can we talk about money? Talks about money will hurt our rtionship.¡±


    Xia Ping turned and looked at editor Meng Fei: ¡°That is to say, this fatty is not only a cock, but also a pauper?¡±


    ¡°Although I am reluctant to admit it, but he is indeed a pauper.¡± Editor Meng Fei admitted.


    Fatty Wang Dachui uttered, dissatisfied: ¡°Who is a pauper? I just so happen to not have any money, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Such people are generally called paupers.¡± Xia Ping assessed the other party calmly.


    When he head this, Wang Dachui was deted at once. He suffered a critical hit.


    ¡°Editor.¡±


    Xia Ping turned and looked at Meng Fei: ¡°Did you bring this fatty here just to amuse me? I have to say, I am sessfully amused. But enough for today.¡±


    Judging by the fatty¡¯s manner, he is someone who tries to capture the white wolf empty handed [2]. He probably wants to get the adaptation right for the TV show without spending a dime. But this is simply a pipe dream.


    If the editor hadn¡¯t brought him, Xia Ping wouldn¡¯t even talk to him.


    ¡°No no no, wait, wait. I¡¯m really a director. I¡¯m really a big director.¡± Fatty Wang Dachui cried and tried to hold Xia Ping¡¯s thigh. ¡°If you give me the adaptation right, I¡¯m sure we can get investment, shoot a popr TV show, and make you a lot of money.¡±


    The corner¡¯s of Xia Ping¡¯s mouth twitched. The fatty is something else. He not only has no money, but also wants to use his novel adaptation right to attract investment. His ¡°capture the white wolf empty handed¡± game is on another level.


    ¡°Mr. ckhearted Wolf, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not trying to fool you.¡±


    Seeing the fatty¡¯s manner, editor Meng Fei felt humiliated. But he still said seriously: ¡°Wang Dachui is indeed a capable director who made many outstanding adult movies.¡±


    ¡°But this lecherous guy actually tried to solicit sexual favors from an actress. However, he failed. What¡¯s more, the actress had a powerful backer.¡±


    ¡°As a result, he was kicked out of the industry. No one dares to work with him anymore.¡±


    Xia Ping was speechless. The fatty is really unlucky. If he failed to solicit sexual favors from this kind of actresses, is there anything he can seed in.


    ¡°In other words, you still have some skill?¡± Thinking of this, he felt that he can have a talk with the fatty. After all, he also wants to adapt the novel into a TV show to expand the influence of the novel.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Dachui stood up and said excitedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Anyway, I have the experience. Attracting investment is nothing.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it would be even better if you invested some money yourself.¡±


    He looked at Xia Ping eagerly.


    [1] - ´¸×Ó is a term that can be used to describe the male member and it shares a character with Wang Dachui (Íõ´ó´¸) ¡®s name


    [2] - capture the white wolf empty handed - is a Chinese idiom that means to gain something without putting in any investment

 Chapter 112 – Standing on the Shoulders of Giants

    <h4>Chapter 112 - Standing on the Shoulders of Giants</h4>


    To tell the truth, after fatty Wang Dachui was repressed, he shot several movies that flopped, which led to some investors losing their money. Now many investors hate him to the bone.


    It can be said that his reputation is in the gutter. He basically can¡¯t get any investment. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so wretched. After all, he did made several popr movies.


    ¡°You want me to invest?¡±


    Xia Ping clenched his fists as the urge to hit someone surged inside him. The fatty cooked up a good n. If Xia Ping invests, he might not even need to pay the adaptation fee.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Fatty Wang Dachui said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to deceive you. If you invest, you can have full copyright of the TV show and have 100% of the ie.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s popr, you¡¯ll be able to earn more from it than what you earn from the novel.¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes twinkled. As Wang Dachui said, if he has full copyright of the TV show, his earnings will be tremendous. Besides, he has faith in the TV show adaptation of his novel.


    He mused out loud, ¡°If we make the TV show, where are we going to broadcast it?¡±


    An ordinary TV station probably won¡¯t be able to broadcast an adult TV show.


    Movie theaters won¡¯t do either.


    ¡°Online, of course.¡±


    Fatty Wang Dashui, who has already considered this issue, said excitedly, ¡°The ie of online videos is no less than that of TV stations. Besides, the higher the click-through rate, the more will be earned from advertising.¡±


    ¡°You may not know this, but a click on an online video¡¯s advert is worth 0.33 federal credits. If the video gets more than 100 million clicks, you can earn 33 million federal credits.¡±


    ¡°However, the production cost for a video like this is 500,000 federal credits. That¡¯s about a 60-fold return. Even if it¡¯s spection on the stock market, it won¡¯t earn you so much money.¡±


    As if a salesman, he tried to coax Xia Ping.


    However, is it that easy for a video to get 100 million clicks? Most videos put on online only get a few clicks.


    There is not a small number of people who lost all the capital they invested on such endeavours.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little intrigued.¡±


    Xia Ping seriously considered the feasibility of this endeavour. It has low cost and high return. If it can be popr, it¡¯s indeed better to film it yourself. There¡¯s no reason to give the copyright to others.


    Upon hearing this, fatty Wang Dachui struck while the iron is hot: ¡°Big brother, I have it all thought through. We¡¯ll use the new adult star Lin Meikong as the female lead. She looks pure and has a hot body and can be rated as innocent-looking and big-breasted. She will certainly attract the attention of most men.¡±


    ¡°We just have to find a few men. Anyway, many men would be willing to do it without pay.¡±


    After several years of failure, he learned to n meticulously and save as much as possible.


    ¡°Because the protagonist is a teacher, then it¡¯s best to dress her as following.¡±


    Xia Ping gave his opinion: ¡°It can¡¯t be an old-fashioned uniform. It should be a ck zer and rock with a white shirt and be paired with high heels, stockings, ck-rimmed sses, and a ponytail.¡±


    ¡°Big brother.¡±


    When he heard this, Wang Dachui was thoroughly convinced. He looked at Xia Ping with admiration: ¡°No wonder you were able to write this masterpiece and lead a trend. You actually know so much about men¡¯s psyche. Amazing.¡±


    ¡°Such a woman is every man¡¯s dream¡±


    ¡°If I had such a teacher, I would have gone to a first-rate university.¡±


    He salivated just by imagining the appearance.


    Editor Meng Fei was also impressed. No matter how you look at it, the other party is a master that can write that kind of novel. This suggestion alone is a testament to superior skill. Just by imagining that sort of scene, they¡¯re at their limit.


    ¡°Cough cough, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Xia Ping said modestly, ¡°I don¡¯t have much skill. If you have to pinpoint why I am this amazing, then it¡¯s because I¡¯m standing on the shoulders of giants.¡±


    If Newton heard him use this famous metaphor, he would probably turn in his grave.


    ¡°Let¡¯s shoot it, let¡¯s shoot it at once.¡±


    Fatty Wang Dachui feels impatient: ¡°Even if it¡¯s not 100 episodes, we can shoot 10 episodes first to test the waters. It won¡¯t cost much. Just 5 million federal credits.¡±


    His creative juices are flowing. He must shoot this masterpiece. He thinks this work is likely to be a turning point for him.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s sign a contract.¡±


    After contemting for a moment, Xia Ping made a decision. Anyway, 5 million federal credits isn¡¯t much to him.


    It¡¯s great if it seeds. Conversely, even if it fails, he won¡¯t suffer serious damage. After all, he received 50 million federal credits in royalties in one month. This bit of money is simply a drop in the bucket.


    Soon, editor Meng Fei formted a contract. He specializes in this field. The three parties signed the contract at once, settling things for now.


    After signing the contract, Xia Ping transferred 5 million federal credits into fatty Wang Dachui¡¯s ount.


    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ruin this work. I will disy this work¡¯s charm on the screen.¡± Fat Wang Dachui has a solemn look on his face.


    Xia Ping coughed, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± With that, he ended the video call with Wang Dachui and Meng Fei.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue to practice cultivation. The high school martial artspetition is in two weeks. I can¡¯t waste time on this kind of thing.¡± Xia Ping clenched his fists. The money he made from his work is just a means to an end.


    And the end is martial arts cultivation. He has his priorities straight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, editor Meng Fei and fatty Wang Dachui are having a video call with one another.


    ¡°Big brother Meng, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might not have gotten the chance to turn things around for the rest of my life and would be forced to quit the industry.¡± Wang Dashui is really grateful.


    Meng Fei waved his hand: ¡°It was nothing. You have to grasp the chance yourself. Don¡¯t screw up again, or else even a god won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I have faith in this work.¡±


    Wang Dachui is full of confidence: ¡°Judging by the content and poprity of this work, it fundamentally can¡¯t fail. Furthermore, if the author¡¯s identity is revealed when the videos are released, it will serve as excellent publicity.


    He has thought of a series of publicity stunts. Xia Ping didn¡¯t expect that the damn fatty ns to put him in a predicament.


    ¡°How long will it take to finish filming the 10 episodes?¡± Meng Fei asked.


    Wang Dachui responded after a moment, ¡°It will take three days to shoot one episode. However, if it¡¯s urgent, one day will be enough. I am known as Sharpshooter Director Wang in the industry. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t take care of.¡±


    ¡°Coupled with the post-production, two weeks should be enough.¡±


    Meng Fei is aware that three days is enough to shoot an episode. Unlike an ordinary TV show, it doesn¡¯t take as long.

 Chapter 113 – Two Weeks Later

    <h4>Chapter 113 - Two Weeks Later</h4>


    At this time, Skywater City¡¯s Zhengde Community, at Zhou Tai¡¯an¡¯s blown apart house. Thanks to machinery and construction workers, the house quickly recovered its original appearance. It now looks no different from before.


    In this era, 3D printing technology is well developed. As long as you have enough money, a house can be printed in one day. And it can withstand a magnitude 8 earthquake.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou Quan.¡±


    At this moment, a middle-agedwyer in a ck suit standing beside the vi said to the middle-aged man with muscled physique and bearded face in front of him: ¡°You are Zhou Ding¡¯s big brother and his only immediate family. Since he died because of an ident, his estate naturally goes to you.¡±


    ¡°If there are no issues, please sign these.¡±


    He took out a stack of legal documents.


    ¡°I got it.¡± The middle-aged man called Zhou Quan nodded expressionlessly and signed the stack of legal documents quickly.


    The middle-agedwyer nodded: ¡°Okay. Now that you have signed the documents, I will take my leave. I will contact you again after the estate is dealt with.¡±


    With this, he turned and left.


    As the middle-aged man called Zhao Quan watched thewyer leave, his face became gloomy at once: ¡°Younger brother, how could you die so early? Which son of a bitch killed you?!¡±


    ¡°No matter who it is, as long as I find their identity, I will tear them to pieces and annihte their close rtives!¡±


    He is seething with anger. When he heard that his younger brother¡¯s vi was destroyed by explosives and that his younger brother¡¯s family perished without leaving intact corpses ¡ª corpses couldn¡¯t even be found ¡ª he thought he heard wrong.


    But when thewyer called in person and asked him to receive the estate, he was finally convinced that it is true.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, four or five men in ck walked over. Judging by their ferocious-looking faces, they aren¡¯t good people.


    They came to in front of Zhou Quan and assumed a respectful attitude, as if they are the other party¡¯s subordinates.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m done with the investigation. Zhou Ding¡¯s death was indeed strange.¡±


    A man in ck uttered in a grave voice: ¡°His death was unmistakably murder. But when we checked the surveince videos of the whole Zhengde Community, we couldn¡¯t find any clues.¡±


    ¡°Before it exploded, the vi showed no abnormalities.


    ¡°The culprit either had excellent technical skill and was able to eliminate all traces on the surveince videos, or he had strong martial prowess and was able evade the surveince equipment.¡±


    Zhou Quan snorted coldly, ¡°That¡¯s not what I want to hear! There¡¯s only one thing I want to hear! Who is the murderer?!¡±


    He clenched his fists and trembled. Zhou Ding was his only brother and his sole rtive, yet he¡¯s now dead. Zhou Quan can¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we need more time. We have no clues for the time being.¡±


    The man in ck lowered his head, ashamed: ¡°But as long as we are given some time to investigate the suspects one by one, I believe we¡¯ll be able find the murderer who killed Zhou Ding.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect the murderer to be so formidable at hiding his traces, to the point that even a tracking expert like him couldn¡¯t find any clues. This is something unprecedented.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you time.¡±


    Zhou Quan gritted his teeth: ¡°But you must catch the damn murderer. He must not go unpunished. To kill my, Zhou Quan¡¯s, younger brother, I¡¯ll make his entire family pay for it with their lives!¡±


    ¡°Find all suspects.¡±


    ¡°Rather wrongly catch a thousand than let one go! I¡¯ll make the murderer is scared sh*tless and has horrible nightmares!¡±


    Terrifying baleful aura emanated from him and formidable true qi gushed out at his feet. With a bang, the earth cracked, and a huge pit appeared below his feet. This shows how impressive his cultivation base is.


    The men in ck were overwhelmed with shock as they felt suffocating pressure assault them. The man in front of them is a Martial Practitioner realm powerhouse. Even though he¡¯s just a 1styer Martial Practitioner, but if he wants to kill them, it¡¯s as easy as pie!


    Once you reach the Martial Practitioner realm and open up the Baihui acupoint, you¡¯ll be able to externally release true qi. And your attack power will increase ten-fold.


    If a Martial Apprentice can rival 10 people, then a Martial Practitioner can rival 100 or even 1,000 people!


    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±


    The men in ck nodded with a dignified expression.


    ¡°Go.¡± Zhou Quan waved his hand.


    Whoosh!


    The men in ck exchanged a look and left quickly.


    ¡°Younger brother.¡± Zhou Quan clenched his fists, a cold gleam in his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t let your death be in vain. No matter what the other party¡¯s background is, I will have him pay with his life.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time psed. In the blink of an eyes, two weeks have passed. Skywater City¡¯s high school martial artspetition will soon begin.


    For Xia Ping, the past two weeks have been tranquil yet busy. He went to ss as usual. When he returned home, he entered closed door cultivation and consumed Body Tempering Pills.


    In just two weeks, he felt the true qi inside him expand rapidly. He already reached the pinnacle 8thyer Martial Apprentice realm. At the same time, his physical strength has increased, reaching a force of 30,000 catties.


    Even his spirit force has be more powerful, further strengthening his cultivation base. The past two weeks weren¡¯t spent in vain.


    ¡°Today is the day of Skywater City¡¯s high school martial artspetition. I have to prepare.¡± Xia Ping packed a few things, went out, and headed for the school.


    When he reached the school, he saw a bus parked at the school gate. Next to the bus, he spotted some acquaintances, such as Gao Sheng, Hong Yu, Zhu Erqin, Tao Yun, Xiong Batian, and others.


    Naturally, Jiang Yaru is also present.


    These people are 95th High School top ten experts and they will represent the school in the high school martial artspetition.


    Xiong Batian was originally only a top 20 expert. But because of Savage Beast Ind¡¯s trial by fire, his strength improved by leaps and bounds and he promoted to a 6thyer Martial Apprentice. Consequently, he surpassed the people in front of him and squeezed into the top 10.


    Tao Yun seems to have reached the pinnacle 6thyer Martial Apprentice realm.


    ¡°Good morning, guys.¡±


    Xia Ping came forward and greeted.


    Good my ass!


    The expressions of Xiong Batian and the others darkened and became unsightly, as if they saw some kind of pestilence. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they can¡¯t beat this bastard, they would have pounced on him already.


    Even after two weeks, they still remember how this damned scoundrel plotted against them on Savage Beast Ind. Because of him, gangsters beat them up for half an hour. They will remember this painful lesson for the rest of their lives.


    Without caring about the attitude of these people, Xia Ping turned to look at Jiang Yaru. He was little surprised: ¡°You promoted to 8thyer Martial Apprentice?¡± He can clearly feel that Jiang Yaru¡¯s aura is different from before.


    ¡°Yes, it broke through a week ago.¡± Jiang Yaru revealed a serene expression. But unlike her outward appearance, she secretly felt ted. She deliberately hid for a week in order to surprise this guy.


    You are not the only genius in the world.

 Chapter 114– Qualifiers

    <h4>Chapter 114- Qualifiers</h4>


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Xia Ping stroked his chin and said with emotion: ¡°You promoted to an 8thyer Martial Apprentice before thepetition. It seems that our school has one more opportunity to reach the finals.¡±


    What?!


    Xiong Batian and them red at Xia Ping, and their noses scrunched up from anger. What does he mean? What does he mean by one more opportunity to reach the finals? They feel like the bastard doesn¡¯t regard them as the main fighting strength, but as cannon fodder.


    Although it¡¯s not wrong. After all, Skywater City is really big and has countless talents. Besides, 95th High School is just an ordinary high school with no outstanding talents.


    However, if you say that out loud, isn¡¯t that a clear p to the face?!


    ¡°Xia Ping, what are you saying? Don¡¯t you know how to talk?¡± Jiang Yaru red at the bastard. No matter when, this guy¡¯s mouth is always so repulsive. It¡¯s infuriating.


    As if he snapped out of it, Xia Ping showed an apologetic expression: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I told the truth identally. I¡¯ll pay attention next time.¡±


    Pay attention my ass!


    Veins bulge in the foreheads of Xiong Batian and the others. These words were even more hateful. By saying told the truth, doesn¡¯t that mean that this is what the scoundrel is thinking?!


    ¡°Okay, okay, enough with the chatting. Hurry up and get on the bus. We have to go to Skywater City Stadium.¡± Teacher Qiu Xue coughed and interrupted Xia Ping.


    Otherwise, if things continue like this, a fight might break out.


    Upon hearing what teacher Qiu Xue said, Xiong Batian and them didn¡¯t dy. Ever since Qiu Xue saved them on Savage Beast Ind and they witnessed her terrifying strength, they were in awe of her.


    They don¡¯t dare to go against her orders.


    Whoosh!


    The people got on the bus, and then the bus rumbled and drove towards Skywater City Stadium.


    Qiu Xue is the one in charge. She is responsible for taking the students to the stadium to participate in Skywater City¡¯s high school martial artspetition. Conversely, the principal and vice-principal have already left for the stadium to hold the opening ceremony on behalf of the school.


    ¡°Attention, everyone.¡±


    Seeing that the students are sitting properly on the bus, Qiu Xue began to exin the rules of thepetition: ¡°The high school martial artspetition is divided into two parts, that is, the qualifiers and the finals.¡±


    ¡°As you know, a lot of people are going to participate in thepetition, so the oue of the qualifiers will be decided at once. Only 16 people can qualify for the finals. The rest will be eliminated.¡±


    Xia Ping and them nodded. There are a lot of participants each time the high school martial artspetition is held. Since there are more than 300 schools in Skywater City and each school has 10 slots, there are more than 3,000 participants.


    With more than 3,000 participants, if they fight each other one by one, who knows how long that will take. Therefore, qualifiers are held to eliminate the vast majority of participants and select 16 people.


    ¡°Teacher, how will the qualifiers be carried out?¡±


    Xia Ping is curious, wondering how the more than 3,000 people will be eliminated at one time.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good question.¡±


    Qiu Xue smiled: ¡°The high school martial artspetition¡¯s qualifiers are different each time. Last time was running; the time before that was mountain climbing, where the participants had to climb a mountain tens of thousands of meters tall.¡±


    ¡°This time, however, is special. It¡¯s survival.¡±


    Survival?!


    Xia Ping andpany looked at Qiu Xue.


    ¡°This time¡¯s qualifiers are quite extravagant.¡±


    Qiu Xue smiled: ¡°Skywater City¡¯s local government spent a lot of money to transform Skywater City Stadium into a small city. Much like a real city, it has supermarkets, restaurants, hotels, residential areas, an administrative center, and so on.¡±


    ¡°However, the city is really dangerous. The army released powerful monstrous beasts inside. You need to survive in the city for three days.¡±


    She held up three fingers.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Jiang Yaru and the others were astonished. Extravagant, it¡¯s indeed extravagant. Although technology has developed greatly, to the point that a 100 story building can be built in one night using 3D printing technology. The building won¡¯t be of a worse quality than a building made from reinforced concrete and it will be able to withstand magnitude 8 earthquakes.


    But it still costs money! It costs an astronomical amount of money!


    They dare not imagine the stadium being transformed into a small city within a few days just for the three-day-long high school martial artspetition.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised. There¡¯s a reason why it¡¯s so extravagant this time.¡±


    Qiu Xue uttered, ¡°This year is the 500th anniversary of Skywater City. As such, local government decided to hold arge celebration. This it¡¯s why it¡¯s so grand this year.¡±


    ¡°Thepetition will be broadcast throughout the city, and even throughout Yangzhou Region.¡±


    ¡°The broadcasting rights alone are worth quite a bit. So there¡¯s no need to worry about the local government losing money.¡±


    Jiang Yaru and them have a myriad of thoughts swirling in their heads. So many people will be paying attention. If they make a fool of themselves, it will be horrible. Who knows how many people willugh at them.


    Xia Ping, however, is excited. With many people paying attention, isn¡¯t that a great opportunity to get a lot of hate points? This is a once in a blue moon opportunity.


    ¡°In order to pass the qualifiers, we just have to survive in the simted city for three days?¡± Xia Ping asked impatiently. He wants to know the rules of thepetition.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    Qiu Xue shook her head: ¡°If you want to pass the qualifiers and advance to the top 16, in addition to surviving in the city for three days, you also need to get a token. There are sixteen tokens hidden in the city.¡±


    ¡°The tokens are hidden next to the most powerful monstrous beasts in the simted city. These monstrous beasts possess Martial Practitioner realm strength. If you aren¡¯t careful, you will die.¡±


    She has a solemn expression on her face.


    Xiong Batian and the others held their breath. Monstrous beasts with Martial Practitioner realm strength?! On Savage Beast Ind, just ordinary savage beasts could tear them apart.


    If they have to face a monstrous beast with Martial Practitioner realm strength, they will be torn apart even if they attack it together. Can that even be considered a fight? Isn¡¯t that just suicidal?!


    ¡°You find it difficult? That¡¯s normal.¡±


    Qiu Xue nodded: ¡°Because this is a most important high schoolpetition of Skywater City, only those who can do this much can be called geniuses and can be the strongest 16 high school students in Skywater City.¡±


    ¡°The degree of difficulty needs to be this high in order to eliminate more than 3,000 people!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you were all eliminated. After all, there are so many geniuses in the world.¡±

 Chapter 115– Council Member’s Son

    <h4>Chapter 115- Council Member¡¯s Son</h4>


    After listening to teacher Qiu Xue¡¯s exnation, Xiong Batian and the others remained silent. As the teacher said, even if they are all eliminated, even if none of them can enter the top 16, it won¡¯t be strange.


    In fact, 95th High School had very few student that managed to enter the top 16 over the years. It¡¯s students basically go to this ce to serve as a foil.


    The school doesn¡¯t expect much from them.


    A dozen plus minutester, the bus arrived at arge open space in front of Skywater City Stadium. Many buses have already arrived at the open space.


    The top students of numerous high schools have gathered in a square. In total, 2,000 to 3,000 people have gathered together, forming a spectacr sight.


    Under the leadership of teacher Qiu Xue, Xia Ping andpany soon alighted their bus, came to their high school¡¯s area, lined up, and waited for the start of thepetition.


    ¡°Look, the people from Zhengde High School and Xinbo High School havee.¡± A student shouted.


    When the crowd looked over, they saw two magnificent, two-story-tall buses at the entrance. You can tell at a nce that the two buses are luxurious. Looking like they were ted with gold, they radiate blinding light.


    ¡°Tsk. As expected of prestigious schools, they¡¯re showy.¡± A student clicked his tongue and eximed, a look of envy in his eyes.


    These two schools are both prestigious schools and are ssified as sister schools. However, Xinbo High School is more famous. The children of Skywater City¡¯s influential people generally will go to study to one of the two.


    Although Zhengde High School is also famous, but it is no match for Xinbo High School.


    Whoosh!


    The students that alighted the golden buses seem like they were injected with chicken blood [1]. They raised their heads high, looking like other students are not worth paying attention.


    The clothes they wear are made by hand with utmost care, using expensive monstrous beast leather, polymer materials, etc. They are warm in winter and cool in summer. Furthermore, they provide a certain degree of protection.


    Needless to say, it is apparent that these clothes are quite expensive. They cost thousands of federal credits per item, and some cost even tens of thousands. Ordinary people cannot afford them.


    ¡°If youpare your lot to others, you will only torture yourself. These rich kids are in another league.¡±


    ¡°Take a look at their vital energy. Each one of them possesses at least 7thyer cultivation base, and some even possess 8thyer.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯tpare with them. They eat monstrous beast meat, consume pills and potions, use all kinds of advanced instruments, are guided by famous teachers, and are given preferential treatment. The gap will only grow over time and get big.¡±


    ¡°It seems that we are just a foil. We were eliminated before thepetition even started.¡±


    Numerous studentsmented one after another. Upon seeing the students from the two prestigious schools, they suffered a serious blow. For ordinary students like them, if their family¡¯s monthly ie exceeded 10,000, it is considered that their family was in good financial situation.


    As for the students from prestigious schools, they spend tens of thousands in meals alone. How can theypare?!


    Xiong Batian and them discovered that the students of these two schools didn¡¯t go to their allocated areas, but instead are walking towards them in arge crowd.


    The person at the lead is a fatty from Xinbo High School. He is 1.95 meters tall, is really fat, and is wearing a ck suit. Han Shan and the other students from Zhengde High School are following behind the people from Xinbo High School likeckeys, fawning upon them.


    The group of people looked impressive as it approached.


    ¡°Xia Ping, did you provoke the people from Xinbo High School?¡± Upon seeing these people, who have unkind expressions, head their way, Jiang Yaru couldn¡¯t help ring at Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping stroked his chin: ¡°I haven¡¯t. As you know, I keep a low profile.¡±


    Low profile my ass!


    Xiong Batian andpany looked at Xia Ping with loathing. If you keep a low profile, then there is no one in the world who keeps a high profile. Who doesn¡¯t know that you often stir up trouble, make minor things big, and make big things get out of hand. The god of gue of legend is this kind of person.


    They all were taught a lesson by this bastard.


    ¡°So you are Xia Ping?!¡±


    At this time, the fatty in a suit and his group walked up to Xia Ping andpany. By relying on his of height of 1.95 meters, he looked down at Xia Ping, a proud expression on his face.


    Standing behind the people from Xinbo High School,Han Shan andpany revealed looks of schadenfreude.


    ¡°I heard that you, who are from an ordinary high school, are unbridled and make trouble everywhere, even provoking people from Zhengde High School. Is that true?¡± The fatty in a suit stared at Xia Ping and spoke in the arrogant tone of a leader questioning his subordinates.


    ¡°Fatty, do I know you?¡± Xia Ping cast a sidelong nce.


    What?!


    Upon hearing this, the people from Xinbo High School and Zhengde High School were stunned. Anyone with sense can tell that it¡¯s taboo to call the fatty in a suit fat. No one dares to call him so to his face.


    Everyone who called him that, without exception, had a miserable end.


    The expression of the fatty in a suit darkened, ire brewing inside his heart. He red at Xia Ping.


    ¡°Lad, do you know what courtesy is. Who are you calling fatty? To talk to Feng Hetang like this, do you want me to beat you up?!¡± A student from Xinbo High School jumped out at once and yelled at Xia Ping.


    Han Shan also jumped in and shouted, ¡°Xia Ping, you¡¯ve gone too far. You dare to talk to brother Feng Hetang like this. You should kowtow and beg for forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if brother Feng gets angry, you won¡¯t be able to handle it!¡±


    He barked like a dog loyal to its owner.


    ¡°No way. This fatty is the famous Feng Hetang from Xinbo High School?! It is said that he is already a 9thyer Martial Apprentice, that he is really powerful and talented. Didn¡¯t expect him to be so fat?!¡±


    A student who seems to have heard of the other party¡¯s reputation uttered in shock.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Apanion next to that student covered his mouth, a flustered look on his face: ¡°You know that he¡¯s Feng Hetang from Xinbo High School, yet you still call him fatty to his face. Do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°Someone called him fatty before. As a result, they had a dozen ribs broken. They howled in the hospital for a month, but no doctor dared to save them.¡±


    The student was half scared to death: ¡°Is Feng Hetang so powerful?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Thepanion whispered, ¡°His father is a council member of Skywater City and has great power. No one dares to provoke him.¡±


    Council member?!


    Everyone was astonished and looked at fatty Feng Hetang in shock. That¡¯s a powerful official.


    If you still don¡¯t understand, there are only nine council members in Skywater City, and Feng Hetang¡¯s father is one of them. From this, one can imagine the other party¡¯s terror.

 Chapter 116 – Skywater City’s No. 1 High School

    <h4>Chapter 116 - Skywater City¡¯s No. 1 High School</h4>


    After hearing this, Xiong Batian and the others were shocked. No wonder young masters of rich families like Han Shan are fawning all over Feng Hetang and follow him likeckeys.


    They can¡¯tpare to the other party in terms background. People like Han Shan, whose family¡¯s assets are worth merely 1 billion, are numerous in Skywater City.


    As for Feng Hetang, his father is a council member, one of the nine great figures of Skywater City. For him to get rid of a mere young master of a rich family is as easy as pie!


    Therefore, Han Shan¡¯s attitude ispletely understandable.


    ¡°Han Shan.¡±


    Upon hearing Han Shan¡¯s words, Xia Ping asked curiously, ¡°I remember you to be the boss of Zhengde High school, to be a respected individual. Have you changed your conduct and be someone else¡¯sckey?!¡±


    Changed your sister!


    When Xia Ping said this, Han Shan turned slightly green in the face, furious. No one has ever talked to him like this. Although his conduct has indeed been servile, but you shouldn¡¯t point it out. Since that is a clear p in the face.


    He red angrily at Xia Ping, as wishing to pounce at the other party and bite his neck.


    ¡°Lad, you have a vulgar mouth on you! It¡¯s asking for a p!¡± With a cold gleam in his eyes, fatty Feng Hetang suddenly struck out with his hand, which is the size of a banana leaf fan.


    Although he has a huge frame, but his movements are really nimble. His hand shot towards Xia Ping¡¯s face like a bolt of lightning.


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shed, and he sent a fist flying. He was prepared for the other party¡¯s attack.


    Bang!


    When the fist and palm collided, true qi shed and exploded, and shock waves surged and pushed the surrounding students back by several steps and raised arge cloud of dust.


    At the same time, a dozen plus minute cracks appeared on the ground at the feet of the two people. From this, it can be imagined how fearsome the force of the collision was.


    When he saw Xia Ping easily block his palm strike, fatty Feng Hetang was surprised. He narrowed his eyes and revealed a dangerous glint: ¡°As Han Shan said, you have some skill,d. To be able to withstand the blow of a 9thyer Martial Apprentice, you have some qualification to be arrogant.¡±


    Thanks to the fact that he¡¯s a 9thyer Martial Apprentice and that heunched a surprise attack, he thought that there was no reason for his attack not to seed. Unexpectedly, however, Xia Ping not only blocked it, but he wasn¡¯t even at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Amazing.¡±


    The people of Xinbo High School were shocked. They know how powerful Feng Hetang is. He was able to be the boss of Xinbo High School not only because his father is a council member, but also because of his formidable strength.


    A palm strike, which can erupt with a force of 10,000 catties, can crush a ck bear, let alone a person!


    Thed was not only able to block it, but he wasn¡¯t even at a disadvantage. This is remarkable.


    ¡°The students over there, what are you doing? Stop making trouble, or else you¡¯ll be disqualified from thepetition.¡± A security guard nearby came forward and admonished at once.


    Despite seeing the security guarde, fatty Feng Hetang didn¡¯t care. He just looked at Xia Ping and sneered, ¡°But when ites to being arrogant in front of me, Feng Hetang, you¡¯re still not qualified.¡±


    ¡°Han Shan is my brother. You teaching him a lesson it the same as giving me a p in the face.¡±


    ¡°Wait a little. Once thepetition starts, you¡¯ll be sorry.¡±


    With that, he waved his hand and left with his group.


    Han Shan red at Xia Ping and left. But he secretly felt ted. Since Feng Hetang is going to take action, thed will surely die miserably.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be sorry?¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes showed a cold shade. With the security guard present, it¡¯s not convenient for him to act. But once they enter the arena, Feng Hetang won¡¯t be his opponent!


    At Savage Beast Ind, even though the captain of the Band of the Cheetah took a Crazed Pill and promoted to the quasi-Martial Practitioner realm, he was not Xia Ping opponent. He was sted apart with a punch.


    For Feng Hetang, a mere 9thyer Martial Apprentice, to act haughtily and put on airs in front of him, isn¡¯t that seeking death?!


    ¡°This damn troublemaker!¡±


    Xiong Batian and the others became slightly green in the face. Thepetition hasn¡¯t started yet, when the scoundrel has already provoked a powerhouse from Xinbo High School! Aren¡¯t they screwed once thepetition begins?!


    They already knew that the scoundrel is not a decent person, that he¡¯s a god of pestilence. But they didn¡¯t expect him to be so hateful.


    Kaboom~~


    At this time, a huge white airship appeared in the sky. It docked quickly on the square and opened its gate, and students dressed in a white school uniform alighted.


    Although the clothes these students wear are ordinary, but the people themselves exude a strong martial aura, as if their savage beasts. The whole ce seems to be stifled by them.


    Impressively, they are all 9thyer Martial Apprentice rank powerhouses.


    ¡°Students from 1st High School!¡± A student whispered.


    Everyone was shocked. 1st High School is regarded as the best school in the entire Skywater City. It is not a private school, but a public school. And its tuition fee is really low.


    However, it¡¯s entrance exam is exceptionally difficult. Only the most outstanding students in Skywater City can go to this school. Students from other schools fundamentally cannotpare with them.


    In the high school martial artspetition held by Skywater City, a total of 108 high schools are taking part. In the past 100 events, all champions havee from 1st High School! 1st High School can be regarded as the undisputed champion!


    Without a doubt, this group is the champion of this time¡¯s high school martial artspetition. There are people iming that thepetition centers around people from 1st High School, with the other schools ying second fiddle.


    Although people from other schools are unwilling to admit it, but when they saw the students from 1st High School alight the airship, the idea that they can¡¯t beat them took root in their heart.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Qin Muyang, 1st High School¡¯s strongest expert. He¡¯s a pinnacle 9thyer Martial Apprentice and seems to be on the verge of breaking through to the Martial Practitioner realm.¡± A student stared at a young man in a white school uniform in the front.


    ¡°It is said that his father is the mayor of Skywater City, that the Qin Family is one of the greatest families in Skywater City. He was born with a silver spoon in the mouth.¡±


    ¡°People born with outstanding talent and a silver spoon in the mouth are perfect.¡±


    ¡°Qin Muyang is favorite to win this time¡¯s high school martial artspetition. It is said that even in 1st High School, he is ranked first and has an overwhelming lead.¡±


    People discussed and looked at the students from 1st High School with envy.


    If people from Zhengde High School and Xinbo High School are regarded as outstanding individuals, then people from 1st High school are true geniuses. Anyone who can go to this school is a martial arts genius and can be ranked in the top 10 in any other school.


    The people from 1st High School seem to be used to the attention. Without caring about it, they followed their teachers and went to the area assigned to their school.

 Chapter 117 – Nangong Wu

    <h4>Chapter 117 - Nangong Wu</h4>


    Boom~


    After the white airship, a pink airship arrived. When the pink airship¡¯s gate opened, beautiful girls alighted, stunning everyone present. They look like a female idol group.


    ¡°They¡¯re girls from Xin High School.¡±


    ¡°No way! They¡¯re from the legendary elite all-girls school?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that school. It¡¯s said that girls who go to that all-girls school either possess excellent academic achievements ore from rich families. It¡¯s a genuine elite all-girls school.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see girls from Xin High School here. How lucky. They usually stay in the school and rarely go out. Once they go out, they are surrounded by arge number of followers. It¡¯s a great a ce to raise youngdies.¡±


    The students discussed as they stared at the girls that alighted the pink airship. Unperturbed by the uproar around them, the girls walked straight ahead.


    The girls are the focus of everyone¡¯s attention as they walk towards their assigned area.


    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t the one in front Nangong Wu, the princess of Skywater City?¡± A male student eximed when he saw the girl with long hair walking in front.


    The crowd looked at once and saw a breath-taking girl with beautiful long hair, a gorgeous face, a slender, curvaceous figure, and emotive eyes.


    In particr, the legs are really slender and the waist is really slim. She is simply an unattainable goddess.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s Nangong Wu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that she is the Nangong family¡¯s princess and its sole legitimate heir.¡±


    ¡°The Nangong family is the richest and most powerful family in Skywater City. It is in control of a fleet and is called the overlord of fishery. It is worth more than 10 billion. Furthermore, it is involved in the food and beverages, real estate, and other industries.¡±


    ¡°If you marry the Nangong family¡¯s princess, then you¡¯ll be like a carp leaping through the Dragon Gate and gain a fortune.¡±


    ¡°When lined up, those who wish to marry her can link the city from one end to the other. You¡¯re not qualified.¡±


    ¡°After her photo came out, she was selected by theizens as the most ideal marriage partner and gained countless suitors.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that even Qin Muyang is pursuing her. He even went to the Nangong family to propose, but didn¡¯t seed.¡±


    The students discussed as they gazed at Nangong Wu from Xin High School with a fanatical glint in their eyes. This princess-like figure is the center of attention wherever she goes, emanating a hard to forget charm.


    Some people noticed that Qin Muyang, who had been arrogant and expressionless until now, that his face registered a change the moment he saw Nangong Wu, as if he wants to talk to her.


    But he restrained himself from doing so.


    ¡°Xin High School?¡±


    As he watched the girls, Xia Ping¡¯s eyes twinkled like he thought of something.


    ¡°Xia Ping, you¡¯re not having any bad ideas, are you?¡± The sensitive Jiang Yaru suddenly noticed that the look in Xia Ping¡¯s eyes is suspicious, as if he wants to do something bad.


    When he heard that, Xia Ping felt wronged and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re too much. Do I look like the kind of person who would do bad things? You shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±


    Utter rubbish!


    Xiong Batian and the others looked at Xia Ping with despisal. You scoundrel are undoubtedly that kind of person. Besides you not only never do good things, you specialize in doing bad things. No one is more hateful than you.


    By the way ¡ª they suddenly thought of something ¡ª it is said that Xia Ping is lecherous, despicable, and shameless and has many girlfriends! He supposedly impregnated arge number of high school girls! Does this bastard want to extend his clutches to the youngdies of Xin High School?!


    Suddenly their expression changed dramatically. That¡¯s terrible! These beautiful girls are like white rabbits being eyed by the big bad wolf! Oh, the humanity!


    If he doesn¡¯t take advantage of another, it¡¯s a miracle.


    Perhaps he¡¯s clutches have already reached some girls from Xin High School.


    Ding~


    Before Xiong Batian and them could say anything, a huge screen was projected in the air above the square, and then a middle-aged man in a ck suit appeared. He is Chen Hai, the person in charge of this time¡¯spetition.


    ¡°Dear students.¡±


    Chen Hai uttered, ¡°I believe you already know the rules of the qualifiers, so I won¡¯t go into detail. I just want to say one thing to you.¡±


    ¡°In a minute, the staff will provide you a smart watch. The smart watch will disy the map of the simted city and the location of the tokens.¡±


    ¡°You can find the tokens ording to the watch¡¯s instructions.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t bring anything except this watch. Otherwise, it will be regarded as cheating, and you¡¯ll be eliminated immediately.¡±


    ¡°If someone wishes to forfeit, they can press a button on the watch to quit thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s all for the exnation. Good luck.¡±


    At this point, the projection in midair disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    Next, staff members came to each school and handed out watches, one for each student, and had them wear the watch on the right wrist.


    ¡°Eh?¡± When Xia Ping received the watch, he pressed a button, and a virtual map of the simted city appeared in front of him.


    But on the map, there are the number 1053 and the words 8th area disyed.


    Seeing the look of doubt on Xia Ping¡¯s face, the staff member exined: ¡°This is your number and randomly assigned area. The whole simted city is be divided into 16 areas You are randomly assigned to one of the 16 areas.¡±


    ¡°This is a measure to prevent powerful schools from uniting and eliminating the other students, which would be unfair.¡±


    Xia Ping nodded in understanding. If the students were not randomly scattered, it would likely devolve into a confrontation between schools.


    Students from weak schools would be at a great disadvantage.


    ¡°After getting the watch and learning which area you are assigned to, please head to the gate of said area and wait for thepetition to begin.¡± The staff member then said to Xia Ping.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Xia Ping nodded, and then turned and walked towards the 8th area. The other students also began to move towards their assigned areas. After all, thepetition will begin in an hour. There¡¯s no time to waste.


    ¡°So this is the 8th area?!¡±


    A few minutester, Xia Ping came to the 8th area and looked up. A huge city gate is towering in front of him. The surrounding steel wall is 100 meters tall. It is a magnificent sight.


    The simted city is surrounded by a circr steel wall and is divided into 16 areas and 16 gates. In terms of surface area, it isrge enough to amodate 1 million people. 3,000 people is like a drop of water into the ocean.


    ¡°Everyone, check your things, and then assemble in front of the gate.¡± A staff member greeted.


    In front, there is a metal detector. It can detect if you are carrying any weapons and so on, so as to prevent the students from cheating.

 Chapter 118 – Much as One Wants to, One Cannot Avoid One’s Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 118 - Much as One Wants to, One Cannot Avoid One¡¯s Enemy</h4>


    ¡°Huh? Malice?!¡±


    When Xia Ping passed through the metal detector and arrived in front of the gate, he suddenly sensed several intense gazes of malice focus on him.


    It¡¯s Feng Hetang!


    He looked over and saw a group of people. In the middle of the crowd, he spotted therge-framed fatty Feng Hetang. He is quite conspicuous and gives off a sense of oppression.


    He is surrounded by a couple students from Xinbo High School and a couple students from Zhengde High School, including Han Shan.


    Much as one wants to, one cannot avoid one¡¯s enemy indeed.


    ¡°These guys were assigned to the 8th area, as well. What a coincidence.¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes twinkled. The students were randomly assigned to 16 areas, yet he was able to meet Feng Hetang. It¡¯s just his luck.


    He ignored the other party and stood quietly, waiting for thepetition to begin.


    ¡°Ha-ha, that damn Xia Ping was unexpectedly assigned to the 8th area, as well. He¡¯s out of luck.¡± Han Shan was ecstatic when he saw Xia Ping.


    Originally, the simted city is so big that it¡¯s not easy to find someone. Furthermore, if the other party is hiding deliberately, it¡¯s even more difficult.


    But who could have thought that thisd was assigned to the 8th area just like them. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for him to escape now.


    ¡°He¡¯s luck is really bad.¡±


    Feng Hetang sneered: ¡°I was nning to take care of him at ater time, but he unexpectedly came directly to me. It¡¯s the Will of Heaven. You worked hard, Will of Heaven.¡±


    Standing with hands behind his back, Feng Hetang has an aloof look in his eyes.


    ¡°Really, for a student from amon school to provoke us, what a reckless thing.¡±


    ¡°We must teach him a lesson and make him understand the gap that exists between us.¡±


    ¡°So what if he has a bit of skill? Before we beat him half to death, I want to teach him how to conduct oneself. I reckon that he will be thankful to us one day.¡±


    ¡°Although we can¡¯t kill him during thepetition, but it¡¯s fine to beat him to within an inch of his life. As long as it¡¯s not life-threatening, the referees can¡¯te out to stop us.¡±


    ¡°As soon as we go in, let¡¯s attack him. We must not allow him to press the watch¡¯s button and forfeit. By then, we¡¯ll have a fun time with him in the city.¡±


    The several students smiled sinisterly and stared at Xia Ping, as if they found some interesting toy.


    ¡°Xia Ping, oh Xia Ping, I must repay you for the kindness you showed me on Savage Beast Ind this time.¡± Han Shan gnashed his teeth and stared at Xia Ping, his heart filled the anger.


    After he returned from Savage Beast Ind, he had to spend a week in the hospital in order to recuperate. This humiliation was a devastating blow to his status in Zhengde High School.


    After seeing his shameful appearance, the younger brothers and girls no longer put him on a pedestal as before. Instead, there is now faint contempt in their eyes when they look at him.


    He finds these looks unbearable. If he doesn¡¯t teach Xia Ping a ruthless lesson and give vent to his negative emotions, it may adversely affect his progress in terms of martial cultivation in the future.


    Therefore, even though it is a stain on his dignity as the boss of Zhengde High School, he still asked for help from the boss of Xinbo High School.


    Ding dong~


    At this time, a melodious bell sound rose from afar and spread all over the square, so that every student could hear it clearly.


    Kaboom~


    Then, the huge gate¡¯s two doors started rotating on their axes, slowly revealing the simted city behind it.


    ¡°Thepetition starts now. Contestants, please head inside.¡± While speaking into a loudspeaker, a staff member announced the official start of thepetition.


    Whoosh!


    When they heard that, the surrounding students rushed towards the simted city at once, without hesitation. The first people to enter will undoubtedly gain some advantages.


    When all the students entered the simted city, the gate closed behind them. No one is allowed to go in or out.


    ¡°Awesome.¡±


    Upon entering the simted city, some students were shocked by the scene in front of them. Tall buildings rising in session, roads extending in all directions, taxis parked on the side of the roads, flyers scattered on the ground,rge trees and streetmps lined on both sides of the roads ¡ª it looks like a real city.


    A few days ago, this ce was just an ordinary gymnasium, but now it has be a real simted city. Such efficiency is terrifying.


    Hundreds of years ago, humans probably could not have imagined a scenario where a city with the capacity of 1 million people would be built within a few days, and that it would not even cost that much money.


    This is the power of technology.


    ¡°There¡¯s a token a dozen plus kilometers away.¡±


    ¡°I have to hurry up and grab that token. If I¡¯m a stepte, I¡¯m afraid it will be seized by someone else.¡±


    ¡°We have to go right away, as well. There are only 16 tokens in total.¡±


    After entering the simted city, the impatient students rushed towards their destination ording to the virtual map disyed by the smart watch.


    After all, there is only one token in this area.


    Xia Ping also wanted to rush over. But before he could start, he was stopped by five or six people, including Feng Hetang, who looked at him fiercely.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going topete for the token?¡± Xia Ping gazed at these people with an indifferent look in his eyes.


    Feng Hetang snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re still posturing?! As I told you before. Anyone who offends me, Feng Hetang, will have a miserable ending. However, you didn¡¯t listen and talked back to me. You didn¡¯t appreciate the kindness that I showed you.¡±


    ¡°Now do you know that you were wrong?¡±


    He looked down at the other party, as if eyeing prey.


    Han Shan and the others stared at Xia Ping, looking like they will tear him to pieces at any time. They won¡¯t let thed run away.


    ¡°Feng Hetang.¡±


    Xia Ping cast Feng Hetang a gaze of indifference: ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me. If you get lost now, you can still save some face. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have a tragic ending, a really tragic ending. Understood?¡±


    ¡°Understood my ass!¡±


    Feng Hetang¡¯s nose scrunched up from anger. Even at this moment, thed still dares to be arrogant and dismissive in front of him. If he doesn¡¯t give thed a good beating, he is not the boss of Xinbo High School.


    ¡°Since you are stupid and obstinate, you¡¯ll have to endure some pain.¡±


    Boom!


    When his words fell, he unleashed a palm strike, a strong force erupted, and the air exploded.

 Chapter 119 – One Punch, Five Forms

    <h4>Chapter 119 - One Punch, Five Forms</h4>


    At the moment thepetition started, HD cameras scattered all over the simted city were activated, recording the scenes in the 16 areas.


    The images captured by the HD cameras are broadcasted live, so that countless people in Skywater City and even the whole Yangzhou Region can see them. These images can be seen on the TV and even the Inte.


    In the first moments, the audience noticed that Feng Hetang and them are fighting with Xia Ping.


    ¡°Look, people started fighting the moment they went in.¡±


    ¡°For them to start fighting the moment thepetition began, there must be a feud between the two sides.¡±


    ¡°That damn fatty is something else. He actually learned the high-level martial skill the Heartbreaker Palm. Using this martial skill, you can destroy a person¡¯s heart with a palm strike. The momentum alone is enough for someone with weaker willpower to pee their pants.¡±


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s something else. This fatty is a 9thyer Martial Apprentice as well as one of the top experts of Xinbo High School. It¡¯s not surprising for him to use this move.¡±


    ¡°Thatd is done for. He¡¯ll probably have the sh*t kicked out of him with this single palm strike.¡±


    Many spectators all over Skywater City discussed spiritedly andmunicated on the Inte.


    On the live-streaming tforms, you can share your thoughts. Furthermore, if you click on a contestant¡¯s image, their basic data will be disyed, so as to facilitate the audience¡¯s understanding of the contestants.


    It can be said thatmercialization has reached the extreme here.


    But as the spectators have said, fatty Feng Hetang is really formidable. His use of the Heartbreaker Palm has reached the perfect realm. Coupled with his 9thyer Martial Apprentice realm strength, his palm strike contains a frightening momentum.


    If hit by this palm strike, even a buffalo will be torn apart and its internal organs will burst.


    But what sort of character is Xia Ping?!


    He was able to block the deadly blow of Lin Bao, themander of the Band of the Cheetah, who took the Crazed Pill and reached the quasi-Martial Practitioner realm. How could he be afraid of Feng Hetang¡¯s Heartbreaker Palm?!


    In response to Feng Hetang¡¯s palm strike, Xia Ping unleashed a fist strike.


    Boom~


    When the fist and palm collided, a soft force and a fierce force shed and detonated, and the air exploded.


    At the feet of the two people, a deep pit appeared in the ground and cracks spread around. Unable to withstand the astonishing shock wave, Han Shan andpany were forced to take several steps back.


    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±


    Feng Hetang was gobsmacked. Unlike in the square before, he didn¡¯t pull his punches when he unleashed the palm strike. However, when the palm hit thed, as if it ran into a mass of cotton, its fierce force was easily neutralized, unable to harm him in the least.


    This is something to be expected. After all, Xia Ping¡¯s Beiming Body Protection Art has reached a really profound level. 9th Martial Apprentice realm powerhouses can no longer harm him. Now probably only Martial Practitioner realm powerhouses have the qualification to harm him.


    As for Feng Hetang, there¡¯s no way he knows any body protection arts as exquisite as the Beiming Body Protection Art!


    ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    When his palm strike was rendered useless, he discovered that the unswerving Xia Ping unleashed a punch with his left fist lightning fast.


    Dragon Fist ¡ª Blue Dragon Moves the Sky!


    When the fist was sent flying, a faint dragon roar sounded, and the void shook. Consequently, the vital energy of Han Shan andpany boiled, and they nearly vomited blood. They felt like they¡¯re going to pass out.


    The unmatched dragon roar-like force burst out at once!


    Boom~


    And instantly hit fatty Feng Hetang!


    ¡°No!¡± Feng Hetang unleashed a scream when he felt the unparalleled force, which reached 30,000 catties. Even with his body¡¯s defense, he could¡¯t withstand it.


    In a sh, the fatty weighing 300 catties was sted away, and flew for 100 meters. He finally hit arge concrete wall on one side of the street.


    Along with several cracking sounds, Feng Hetang was embedded into the concrete wall, arge number of gravel fell down, and more than a dozen cracks appeared on the wall.


    ¡°It¡¯s too strong! Is this still the Five Form Fist?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also practiced the Five Form Fist, but mine can¡¯t unleash such power.¡±


    ¡°If I guessed correctly, it must have reached the supreme realm.¡±


    ¡°No way. This 18-year-old youngster¡¯sprehension of the Five Form Fist actually reached the supreme realm. Generally speaking, even powerhouses gifted in martial arts will have to be in their twenties or thirties to be able to attain suchprehension.¡±


    ¡°I once witnessed an old man, who has practiced fist techniques for decades, unleash the Five Form Fist to this degree. But he was already a martial arts Grandmaster and had practiced cultivation for decades.¡±


    ¡°How freakish! So this is the fighting level of Skywater City! Thepetition has barely started, yet such a formidable powerhouse has appeared already?!¡±


    On the live-streaming tforms, countless spectators eximed in amazement. In this era of martial arts, virtually everyone has a deep understanding of martial arts.


    Among the spectators, there are also some true martial arts powerhouses.


    ¡°Dammit, thisd is too scary! Let¡¯s run!¡± Upon witnessing Xia Ping¡¯s disy, which seems to be more terrifying then when they were on Savage Beast Ind, Han Shan turned slightly green in the face. He wants to get away from here.


    Otherwise, if he falls into thed¡¯s hands, he¡¯s toast.


    The others were stupefied, as well. Since their boss, Feng Hetang, is not the other party¡¯s opponent and was defeated with a single punch, then even if they join forces, they probably won¡¯t be able to withstand a blow from thed.


    Whoosh!


    Han Shan and them tried to run away at once.


    ¡°Want to run?¡±


    With a cold gleam in his eyes, Xia Ping¡¯s figure fluttered, and he suddenly divided into five shadows that look like a tiger, a dragon, a white crane, a poisonous snake, and a leopard respectively!


    In an instant, before Han Shan¡¯s group of five could so much as take a step, they were punched almost at the same time, and shot into the air like cannon balls.


    Bang!


    They screamed miserably, flew into the air, and then smashed into a wall on one side of the street. They punched open five holes in the wall, with their lower body hanging from the holes.


    With a pfff sound, they spat out a mouthful of blood. Several of their ribs were broken.


    ¡°One punch, five forms! Heavens, I thought it was just a myth! I didn¡¯t expect someone to really achieve it! Thisd is a freak! He¡¯s definitely a great freak!¡±


    When a spectator saw this scene, he shouted at once, thoroughly shocked.


    Many spectators were shocked. As martial arts powerhouses, they naturally know how impressive it is to be able to unleash five forms with one strike. In this way, the power of the strike has increased severalfold.


    The youngster has likely cultivated the Five Form Fist to the most profound level and mastered the essence of each fist technique.


    To achieve this degree of mastery, it takes at least decades of cultivation! But thed is only eighteen! If he¡¯s not a freak, then who is?!

 Chapter 120 – Bigwig!

    <h4>Chapter 120 - Bigwig!</h4>


    ¡°Go and investigate thisd¡¯s origin. Why have I never heard of his before? If he can cultivate his martial skills to this degree while in the Martial Apprentice realm, then what will be of him in the future? A martial arts master.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re done with the investigation. He is Xia Ping from Skywater City¡¯s 95th High School. He¡¯s from an ordinary background. In fact, his family has been ordinary for the past 18 generations.¡±


    ¡°ording to the data, a few months ago, he was only a 3rdyer Martial Apprentice.¡±


    ¡°No way. He¡¯s now an 8thyer Martial Apprentice. Howe his progress is so fast?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible that is was just a ruse, that he hid his strength. Or maybe he had some kind of enlightenment, which improved his strength by leaps and bounds.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. People who have a sudden sh of realization and make rapid progress in martial arts are not rare.¡±


    ¡°ssify him as a key target and send him an invitation. We cannot let another organization be the early bird that catches the worm.¡±


    Upon seeing the scenes disyed on the live-stream, the heads of martial arts organizations paying attention to Skywater City¡¯s high school martial artspetition were shocked, and they ordered for Xia Ping to be investigated. They n to invite him into their organizations.


    With the development of technology and the prosperity of martial arts, powerful martial arts organizations andpanies proliferated in society. They are legal organizations allowed by the federal government.


    What is the most precious thing in this era? Without a doubt, it¡¯s talents, martial talents!


    Formidable martial arts powerhouses can go to dangerous ces to adventure ¡ª hunt monsters, explore minerals, search for miraculous herbs, excavate ancient relic sites, and so on.


    Real estate, hotels, restaurants, entertainment, and other businesses, none canpare to adventuring. If an adventure is fruitful, you¡¯ll be able to get rich overnight and make money faster than money printing machines.


    Some people say that with the development of technology, which led to the creation ofser guns, mechanical armors,ser cannons, and other powerful weapons, which even ordinary people can operate to kill martial arts powerhouses, martial arts powerhouses are nothing special.


    But if martial arts powerhouses are also equipped with these weapons, the power they can disy is dozens or even 100 times above that of ordinary people. The two aren¡¯t even in the same league.


    A sword that slices through iron as if mud is just a toy in the hands of a child or a tool to cut vegetables in the hands of a chef. But in the hands of a true expert of the sword, it is a dreadful killing weapon. With a single sword strike, they can sunder the firmament and ughter thousands of soldiers.


    ¡°To be able to find such a martial arts genius in Skywater City, I¡¯m really lucky.¡±


    ¡°It seems that in addition to favorites like Qin Muyang, there are still many dark horses.¡±


    ¡°This is also normal. In this era, rich and powerful families aren¡¯t the only ones who can produce geniuses. Ordinary families can also produce geniuses.¡±


    ¡°Pay attention. Make sure that we aren¡¯t overtaken by another organization.¡±


    The leaders of many martial arts organizations issued orders to their subordinates in a dignified tone.


    Forrge organizations, to be able to dig up martial arts geniuses is no less important than buying stocks in Alibaba, Tencent, and otherrgepanies in the early days. In fact, it may be tens, hundreds, or tens of thousands of times more profitable.


    After all, a true martial arts expert can support the growth of an organization for decades or even 100 years and can bring unimaginable benefits to the organization.


    Therefore, martial arts organizations always pay attention to martial artspetitions all over meyellow Star, in the hopes to dig up genuine martial arts geniuses and invite them to join their organizations.


    This is the reason why Skywater City¡¯s high school martial artspetition is so popr. Even though it costs a lot of money, there are many martial arts organizations that support it in secret.


    Of course, this is also an opportunity for Skywater City¡¯s high school students to be a carp leaping through the dragon gate.


    If they can catch the eye of a powerful martial arts organization and join it, they¡¯ll be able to get a lot of resources. By then, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Otherwise, how can they, who are of ordinary background,pete with children from rich and powerful families?!


    It can be said that the high school martial artspetition is a stage for them to reveal their talents and strength. Even if they can¡¯t enter the top 16, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as they catch the eye of some martial arts organization, they will make a profit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in a VIP lounge in Skywater City¡¯s administrative center.


    There are more than a dozen people standing in this ce. If anyone familiar with Skywater City¡¯s officialdom saw this scene, they would be astonished. Because this group of people shockinglyprises of the nine council members, the mayor, the deputy mayor, and other big shots of Skywater City.


    Any slight action of these big shots could greatly affect Skywater City.


    But even these big shots can only quietly stand aside and assume a reverential attitude.


    The only person who can sit in this ce is an old man in a white martial arts clothing. Siting in a ck chair, he exudes an unfathomable martial arts aura, as if a godly being.


    Behind the old man in white, there stand three or four middle-aged men, who appear to be bodyguards. But each one of them possesses shocking strength, stifling the big shots of Skywater City.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    As he watched the images of Xia Ping disyed on the screens in the VIP lounge, the old man in white raised his eyebrows: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Skywater City to have such a martial arts genius. To be able to practice the Five Form Fist to this decree, he can be regarded as a talented individual. Skywater City has done a decent job.¡±


    Although he gave apliment, but he wasn¡¯t visibly moved. After all, since he has met many geniuses like Xia Ping, this is not enough to move him.


    But even so, the others were surprised. Because it is not easy to attract the old man¡¯s attention. Most martial arts powerhouses can¡¯t even make the old man move his eyelids.


    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Mr. Fang.¡±


    Mayor Qin Fei beamed with joy. After all, it is a greatest honor to receive praise from such a bigwig. If he catches the other party¡¯s eye, the Qin family may have a meteoric rise.


    ¡°Council member Feng Shan, that fatty is your son?¡± A council member asked a nearby fat council member in a low voice, curious.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my son.¡±


    Half of the fat council member Feng Shan¡¯s face turned slightly green. He previously told his son that some bigwig hase to watch thepetition and instructed him to do well, yet his son was beaten right at the beginning.


    Now he won¡¯t be able to make a good impression on the bigwig.


    If he is eliminated right at the get go, it will be a great loss of face to Feng family.


    ¡°Council member Feng, my condolences.¡± A council member chuckled.


    Curses!


    Upon hearing the words of ridicule, the other half of the fat council member Feng Shan¡¯s face turned slightly green.


    He prayed in his heart ¡ª son, you must not be eliminated so soon, or you¡¯ll miss a great opportunity.

 Chapter 121 – Predicament

    <h4>Chapter 121 - Predicament</h4>


    Crack~


    Xia Ping grabbed Feng Hetang andpany, who were embedded into a wall, and knocked them into the ground one by one. Consequently, they screamed in pain, and sweat ran down their foreheads.


    Shortly after, Xia Ping brought these people to a nearby high-rise building and threw them on the floor. Since there are no monitoring devices here, this ce is just perfect to do all sorts of bad things.


    ¡°Lad, don¡¯t act recklessly.¡±


    Feng Hetang gritted his teeth and red at Xia Ping: ¡°My father is a council member of Skywater City. If you do anything to me, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. Understood?¡±


    ¡°If you are sensible, you should apologize immediately. Maybe I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±


    Despite his bravado, his shivering body betrayed his state of mind. Unexpectedly, he, a majestic 9thyer Martial Apprentice, is not thed¡¯s opponent.


    He was defeated by just one punch and had several ribs broken. What a devastating oue.


    ¡°I should apologize?¡± When he heard this, Xia Ping smiled and pulled hard. Suddenly, Han Shan and them heard a sharp, grating sound.


    ¡°Ah!¡± As the son of a council member, Feng Hetang has been living like a prince. As a result, there¡¯s no way he can endure such pain. He screamed miserably at once.


    He felt a sharp pain all over his body, as if something drilled into his heart, and nearly convulsed.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s just a dislocation, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m proficient at treating this sort of ailment. In fact, someone in my ss gave me the nickname quack.¡± Xia Ping looked at Feng Hetang with a beaming smile.


    Quack?!


    Feng Hetang and the others became slightly green in the face. Dammit, a quack without any medicinal skills, yet he still ims that he¡¯s proficient at treating ailments. Quacks are the ones who kill the most people. Who would let him treat them?!


    There was a pop sound. Xia Ping used a bit of strength, and Feng Hetang screamed. His arm was popped beck into ce.


    ¡°As you can see, my medical skills are pretty good. The dislocated arm was popped back in. You will have a full recovery in three months.¡± Xia Ping assumed a satisfied expression, confident in his medical skills.


    ¡°Curses, what do you want?¡± Feng Hetang shouted, his face pale. With the current development of medicine, even if he has all his bones broken, he can recover in a week if he pays a huge sum and immerses himself in a nutrient solution.


    But for it to take three months to recover from a dislocated arm, isn¡¯t that a fucking scam?!


    ¡°I don¡¯t wan¡¯t anything from you. I just want to try out my medical skills.¡± There was a pop sound. Xia Ping pulled and dislocated Feng Hetang¡¯s arm again. Severe pain washed over Feng Hetang, and he nearly fainted.


    Han Shan andpany were terrified by what they saw. He¡¯s a devil, this bastard is simply a devil. Where did he learn this torture method? There¡¯s no such thing in TV shows.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were rendered immobile by thed, they would have given their all to escape.


    ¡°Lad, don¡¯t go too far! I, Feng Hetang, am the boss of Xinbo High School! My father is a council member of Skywater City! Aren¡¯t you afraid of my retaliation?!¡± Feng Hetang still assumed a tough stance.


    Pop!


    Xia Ping ignored him. He popped his arm back in and dislocated it again. He did this two or three times in a row. Screams of pain escaped from Feng Hetang mouth, cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and white foam emerged from his mouth. He almost fainted.


    ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re pretty tough. I like people like you.¡± Xia Ping clicked his tongue and eximed. ¡°I often practice medical skill to save people. If I practice bone-setting another 100 times, that should be enough.¡±


    100 times?!


    Han Shan and the others broke out in a cold sweat. After just a few rounds, Feng Hetang already seems like a pig being ughtered. If this goes on for another 100 rounds, will he still resemble a person? He¡¯ll probably go crazy from the torture.


    ¡°Do, don¡¯t, big bro, I was in the wrong. Stop with the bone-setting. Please spare me.¡± Upon hearing this, Feng Hetang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He finally gave in and implored Xia Ping.


    ¡°Spare you? I wouldn¡¯t dare! After all, if I provoke you and make you furious, I¡¯ll have to bear the consequences! It can¡¯t be helped! After all, you¡¯re council member Feng¡¯s son! Who dares to offend you?! Let me practice it a few more times.¡±


    Along with a series of popping sounds, Xia Ping dislocated and popped back in his arm again and again.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Hetang unleashed blood-curdling screams. In the end, unable to bear the pain, his eyes rolled back, and he frothed from the mouth and fainted.


    ¡°What a useless fellow. If he can¡¯t bear this bit of pain, then how can he be a martial arts powerhouse, how can he enter the top 16, how can he enter a first-ss university in the future? If he goes out into the world, others will make fun of people from Skywater City, will im that people from Skywater City amount only to this much.¡±


    The dissatisfied Xia Ping pped Feng Hetang several times on the face and woke him up.


    ¡°This, this!¡±


    When Feng Hetang woke up and saw Xia Ping¡¯s face, he suddenly turned slightly green in the face, unable to say anything unyielding anymore.


    He¡¯s a devil!


    Han Shan and the others couldn¡¯t help shout inwardly and tremble all over! What if it¡¯s their turn next, wouldn¡¯t that be horrible?!


    All of a sudden, they felt a chill run down their spine. They can no longer bear Xia Ping¡¯s psychological games.


    ¡°Big bro, spare us.¡±


    ¡°We were wrong. We failed to recognize a great individual.¡±


    ¡°Forgive us this time and you¡¯ll have our deep gratitude. If we meet in the future, we¡¯ll get out of your way.¡±


    ¡°If you want money. We¡¯ll give you as much as we have. If there¡¯s anything we have, that¡¯s money.¡±


    While trembling uncontrobly, Han Shan and the others begged Xia Ping to spare them, fearing that they will be tortured just like Feng Hetang.


    ¡°So you want me to spare you?¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes twinkled: ¡°You¡¯d rather beg for mercy from your enemy, you¡¯d rather be tortured, than forfeit thepetition! Can you tell me why?!¡±


    As long as Feng Hetang and them press the button, the nearby staff members will rescue them. At that time, Xia Ping won¡¯t be able to continue to torture them.


    However, they don¡¯t want to press the help button, they don¡¯t want to forfeit thepetition. It¡¯s quite strange.


    ¡°This, this!¡± The eyes of Feng Hetang and them flickered. They obviously don¡¯t want to answer the question.


    Before the begin of thepetition, their elders warned them strongly not quit easily, stating that there will be a big shot watching, that they must disy their martial prowess and talent.


    If they catch the big shot¡¯s eye, they may be a carp that leaping through the dragon gate and have a meteoric rise.


    If they quit before they can disy their strength, if they show such a sorry disy, their elders will be disappointed.


    They will be dressed down by their elders and be swept into the ranks of trash, no longer able to enter the power center of their families.


    With such consequences, they dare not quit thepetition lightly! But they can¡¯t tell thed this! In that case, doesn¡¯t he have them by the throat?!


    ¡°You won¡¯t answer?¡±


    Xia Ping stroked his chin and smiled like a devil: ¡°It seems that you¡¯re in a predicament. However, I like people in a predicament the best.¡±


    Like my ass!


    Feng Hetang andpany were furious, wishing they could kill this devil.

 Chapter 122 – Lil’ Bros

    <h4>Chapter 122 - Lil¡¯ Bros</h4>


    ¡°Big bro, what will it take for you let us go?¡± Feng Hetang was really distraught. He is aware that he may be beaten up to within an inch of life now that the scoundrel has him by the throat.


    Han Shan andpany have a bellyful of anger and regret. If they knew beforehand that the scoundrel is so fierce, they would never have provoked him. But it¡¯s toote now.


    Now that the bastard knows that they can¡¯t quit thepetition at will. If he doesn¡¯t take this opportunity to torture them, that would be strange.


    ¡°You want me to let you go? Those are some unpleasant words! Am I such a viin? Everyone knows that, I, Xia Ping, am a most kind, generous, and helpful person.¡± Xia Ping showed a righteous expression.


    Kind my butt!


    Feng Hetang is so mad that his teeth ache. Everyone knows that the bastard is a most cruel and vile character who enjoys torturing others. Just moments ago, Feng Hetang had his arms dislocated the scoundrel god knows how many times.


    He even fainted from pain, but then was forcibly woken up. If anyone dared to im that this guy is kind, he would beat the other party up.


    But he won¡¯t say it out loud. He bowed his head and assumed a fawning expression, saying: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Big bro is a most kind person. Since it¡¯s gettingte, why don¡¯t you let us go.¡±


    ¡°After all, thepetition is what truly matters at the moment. If you¡¯rete, the tokens will be seized by others.¡±


    He can¡¯t wait to leave this devil¡¯s side.


    Xia Ping waved his hand: ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We still have three days left. That¡¯s a long time. Let¡¯s take things slowly.¡±


    Take things slowly?!


    Feng Hetang and the others gnashed their teeth. The bastard may have time, but they don¡¯t. Three days is neither little nor much. If you don¡¯t pay attention, it will pass in the blink of an eye.


    Thinking till here, Feng Hetang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Big bro, what do you want? Give us a way out. If you want to extort money from us, then we¡¯ll give you as much as we have.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no.¡±


    Xia Ping waved his hand: ¡°Extortion is a crime. I don¡¯t dabble in illegal things. Besides, I¡¯m not short on money.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to target you again, I can do that. You just have to be my lil¡¯ bros during these three days and follow my orders.¡±


    ¡°If I tell you to jump, you will ask how high!¡±


    He dered his terms.


    In fact, this is something he has been thinking about for a long time. To get a token and have the qualifications to pass the qualifiers, it will be difficult if he relies on himself alone. He needs helpers.


    Without strong helpers at his beck and call, things may be quite troublesome. He may be besieged by students from other schools.


    That¡¯s why he decided to recruit Feng Hetang and them as his lil¡¯ bros to strengthen his camp.


    What?!


    Upon hearing this, Feng Hetang¡¯s nose scrunched up from anger. This bastard is really shameless and arrogant! The bastard actually wants him, Feng Hetang, to be his lil¡¯ bro! As if!


    As the son of a dignified council member of Skywater City and the boss of Xinbo High School, he has many followers! Only others have ever joined him and be his lil¡¯ bros! For him to be someone else¡¯s lil¡¯ bro, isn¡¯t that a joke?!


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t torture you anymore. I¡¯m no longer interested in that.¡±


    Seeing the indignant expressions of Feng Hetang¡¯s group of people, Xia Ping waved his hand: ¡°However, I will imprison you in this building¡¯s basement for three days. I hope you are lucky and someone rescues you before the end of thepetition.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he prepared to tie these people up.


    ¡°Wait, big bro, I agree, I agree to your terms!¡± When they heard that, Feng Hetang andpany were scared half to death and quickly agreed to the other party¡¯s conditions, fearing that they will be imprisoned in the basement if they¡¯re a stepte.


    If the bastard really does as he said, then they will have participated in the high school martial artspetition for naught! Who will rescue them if they¡¯re imprisoned in the basement?!


    Once the three days are over and they return to their families, they will be scolded by their elders. At that time, their future will be over. Their families will no longer invest resources in them.


    The scoundrel must have realized that they have a special reason to participate in the high school martial artspetition and can¡¯t be locked up, or else he wouldn¡¯t have made such a threat.


    ¡°Really?¡± Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. ¡°Let me say this upfront. I¡¯m not the sort of person who likes to coerce people. If you refuse, I won¡¯t have any objections.¡±


    Asshole! This is already coercion!


    Feng Hetang and them seethed with anger. If they don¡¯t agree, they will be locked up in the basement for three days. If this isn¡¯t coercion, then what is? Furthermore, to say that he¡¯s not the sort of person who likes to coerce people, how shameless.


    The bastard¡¯s words were clearly a threat.


    ¡°No, no, no. We agree voluntarily.¡±


    ¡°Right, there¡¯s no coercion involved. We¡¯re overjoyed to be big bro¡¯s lil¡¯ bros. It¡¯s our honor.¡±


    ¡°If you have any orders, just give them to us and we¡¯ll fulfill them.¡±


    Although Feng Hetang and the others felt extremely aggrieved, but they still went against their inner sentiment. They nearly vomited from their words. As young masters of rich families, they have never groveled to a mere ordinary person before.


    This has is something unprecedented!


    But people have to lower their heads when in a disadvantageous situation. Even though they are unwilling, they can only obey the scoundrel¡¯s orders. Anyway, he who has bigger fists stands at the top.


    ¡°Well said, well said.¡± Xia Ping uttered humbly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be so happy to be my lil¡¯ bros. It¡¯s really embarrassing. But I won¡¯t stand on ceremony and will do as you ask.¡±


    Just keep pretending!


    Feng Hetang andpany were so mad that they felt their teeth ache. At the thought that the scoundrel is going to treat them as his lil¡¯ bros and order them about, they became distraught.


    ¡°Alright. In that case, we¡¯ll have to set some rules.¡± Xia Ping was satisfied. ¡°If any of you dare to contradict me or disobey my orders, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to within an inch of life!¡±


    He red at Feng Hetang and them with eyes full of murderous intent and used spiritual force to pressure them.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Feng Hetang and the others were awed in an instant. A pressure with the weight of a mountain shrouded and intimidated them, making them tremble all over. This is fear on an instinctual level.


    Some of their bad thoughts were extinguished in a sh,. Moments ago, although they joined forces, but they were annihted nheless. If they offend this fiend again, they¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.


    If they aren¡¯t absolutely sure, they won¡¯t act rashly.


    ¡°Great.¡±


    Xia Ping smiled: ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you guys the first order. Find arge truck and collect all the food within the nearby districts.¡±


    What?!


    The expression of Feng Hetang andpany changed. They were taken aback at first, bu then soon realized something and looked at Xia Ping as if he were a devil.

 Chapter 123 – Seizing Food

    <h4>Chapter 123 ¨C Seizing Food</h4>


    ¡°Strange. What on earth is that chap Xia Ping doing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Wasn¡¯t there a feud between Feng Hetang¡¯s group and Xia Ping before. After all, they started a fight as soon as they came in. But now here they are acting all cute, like real lil¡¯ bros.¡±


    ¡°After a beating, these people must have learned their lesson and became well-behaved.¡±


    ¡°But why are they wandering the streets in trucks. Aren¡¯t they afraid of running into monstrous beasts on the streets? No way. They¡¯re looking for supermarkets, they¡¯re looking for food.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. Instead of going to the trouble of looking for monstrous beasts, these bastards are seizing the food in supermarkets. Are they that hungry?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone warn them that this is a martial artspetition, not a food program.¡±


    The spectators watching the live-stream noticed Xia Ping and the others act strangely ¡ª find two trucks in the nearby streets, wander the streets in the trucks, sweep all the food in supermarkets.


    The simted city is quite realistic. It not only has various buildings, but also has cars, trucks, and other vehicles, shops, and even food.


    But these things are originally a kind of support the organizers of the martial artspetition secretly provided to the participants. However, not everyone can think of using them.


    Xia Ping andpany were busy for several hours. But instead of searching for tokens, they drove trucks to three nearby areas and swept all the food in supermarkets.


    When the two trucks were almost full, they stopped and drove to a nearby residential area with vis. They found a luxury vi and stayed at it for the time being.


    By this time, it has already gotten dark.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    On the live-streaming tform, a spectator suddenly shouted: ¡°This guy is devious! By seizing all the food in the nearby areas, the other participants will be left without food! Won¡¯t the other participants be in a bind?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. They need to stay in the simted city for three days.¡±


    ¡°The amount food that martial artists need to consume to replenish their energy on a daily basis is astonishing. If they don¡¯t eat a meal, they will be hungry. If they don¡¯t eat for a whole day, they will be famished. If they don¡¯t eat for three days, they will have to be sent to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°By snatching away the food, this guy wants to starve the other participants. That¡¯s really treacherous. How did hee up with such a despicable idea.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the other spectators also understood Xia Ping¡¯s treachery. He clearly wants to starve the other participants.


    After all, where does the energy of martial artistse from? The answer is food!


    Only by eating food containing a huge amount of energy, can martial artists maintain basic energy consumption, and even operate techniques to convert food energy into true qi.


    The more powerful a martial artist is, the more energy they need to consume. Some powerful martial artists can even eat ten cows for a meal. This isn¡¯t something that an ordinary household can afford.


    This principle is expressed in the saying ¡ª the poor can study to be schrs, but only the rich can practice martial arts to be officers.


    Of course, ording to legend, some martial arts masters have reached the realm of bigu [1] and can use the spiritual qi of heaven and earth to generate energy. They can go even for 100 days without needing to eat ordinary people¡¯s food.


    But the high school students obviously have yet to reach this realm. They need to consume a lot of food every day.


    ¡°The guy is really clever. No wonder he went to plunder food instead of seizing tokens.¡±


    ¡°I once read in a history book that food is the most important thing needed to survive in apocalyptic times.¡±


    ¡°The one who controls the food supply controls the people. Thed understands this principle¡±


    ¡°The other participants are in a bind. Without food, even if they get their hands on a token, they may faint from hunger. After all, they have to survive in this city for three days.¡±


    A lot of spectatorsmented.


    But some retorted: ¡°To control food is all fine and good. But it will infuriate the other participants. If the other participants learn of this and unite, thed will be toast.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I think this was a bad move. By plundering arge amount of food, it will not only starve the other contestants, but also enrage them. I¡¯m afraid they will surround and attack him.¡±


    ¡°Despite how strong Xia Ping is, he can¡¯t resist the fury of so many contestants?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. Since thed was able to think of this move, do you think that he didn¡¯t predict this oue? I think he has other ns. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Many spectators discussed this, wondering what Xia Ping¡¯s intentions are. After all, it¡¯s not that simple to monopolize so much food.


    If you have food, you are a rich man, you are a fat sheep [2].


    If you have firearms, you are a warlord.


    If you have both firearms and food, you are a hegemon!


    At this time, in the vi.


    Feng Hetang and the others have strange expressions. They also can¡¯t understand why Xia Ping would do such a stupid thing as plunder all the food, why he would infuriate the other contestants.


    If the other contestants unite, Xia Ping will have to bear the consequences.


    ¡°Big bro, you have raked all the food in the nearby three areas. If others learn of this, I¡¯m afraid it will cause big trouble.¡±


    Feng Hetang dissuaded cautiously.


    ¡°What big trouble?¡± Xia Ping blinked.


    Feng Hetang hesitated and said, ¡°It may infuriate the other contestants, prompting them to attack us.¡±


    ¡°I want to infuriate them!¡±


    Xia Ping stated tly. Of course, he is aware that this will only affect the participants in the three nearby areas. It might not put that many contestants in trouble.


    But his real purpose is only to gain hate points! If he doesn¡¯t infuriate these people, then how will he get hate points?!


    He even left a note in the supermarkets to inform the students that it was his doing.


    Of course, he won¡¯t talk about his purpose to others.


    ¡°This madman!¡±


    When they heard this, Feng Hetang andpany were taken aback. So the reason why he plundered all this food was just to enrage the other participants. If that doesn¡¯t make you a madman, then what does?


    If the hungry participants unite, they might be besieged by participants from the three areas. There are 500 to 600 participants in the three areas.


    Of course, not everyone will learn of this. Excluding those who were eliminated or are too far away, at least 100 plus people wille to Xia Ping to cause trouble.


    But to do this just for fun! That¡¯s crazy!


    Feng Hetang and them felt a little regretful. If they stay with this madman, they may be implicated. But since they already boarded the pirate ship, they can¡¯t run away.


    [1] - bigu

 Chapter 124– Arrogant!

    <h4>Chapter 124- Arrogant!</h4>


    The sky gradually darkened.


    In the simted city, there are many contestants walking cautiously towards supermarkets. Judging by their clothes, which are ragged and even stained with blood, they obviously suffered a lot.


    From time to time, terrifyingly strong monstrous beasts patrolling all over the city appear on the streets. If identally discovered by these monstrous beasts, the contestants will be besieged.


    The whole city is replete with danger.


    ¡°Damn it, that monstrous beast is too strong.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s strong. After all, it¡¯s a Horned Thunder Leopard, a Martial Practitioner realm monstrous beast. No one is its opponent.¡±


    ¡°To put the token under the Horned Thunder Leopard¡¯s ass, the organizers are a bunch of perverts. Can anyone even obtain it? If we mess with the Horned Thunder Leopard, isn¡¯t that courting death?¡±


    The number of students were sullen. Originally, they wanted to quickly find the token and seize it. But who would have thought that the monstrous beast guarding the token is so strong. It¡¯s actually a Martial Practitioner realm monstrous beast.


    A grand group of more than 100 people went to fight it. But they were beaten up badly by the Horned Thunder Leopard, and fled helter-skelter. A dozen plus unlucky bastards were almost killed.


    Fortunately, the organizers keeping watch at all times stepped in and rescued the students, allowing them to escape death. But even so, they were eliminated.


    Even though the remaining people were not eliminated, but they have all sustained injuries of varying degrees. They were also chased by some monstrous beasts they met en rout. After such a tumultuous day, they are both hungry and tired. They just want to lie down and rest.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s really hard to get a token. I reckon that more people need to work together to beat the Horned Thunder Leopard. We should go to the nearby supermarket to find something to eat. I haven¡¯t eaten all day. I can¡¯t fight on an empty stomach.¡±


    A student with a rumbling stomach uttered thusly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I remember there being a supermarket nearby. There is plenty of food there, including bread, hamburgers, instant noodles, french fries, cookies, ham, and whatnot. The organizers should have prepared the food for us.¡±


    ¡°What are we waiting for? I¡¯m starving.¡±


    As the students trudged along, they took care to avoid the monstrous beasts on the streets. They soon arrived at arge supermarket nearby. They rushed in excitedly, looking for food.


    But when they entered the supermarket, they were taken aback.


    ¡°What the fuck? Why is the supermarket so empty? This morning, it¡¯s shelves were still replete with food. Was there a thief here?!¡± Upon seeing the empty supermarket, a tall student turned a bit green in the face. Without food, won¡¯t they just starve?!


    ¡°There must have been thieves here. Look, the ground ispletely empty. They must have cleaned out the ce. To be so meticulous, these thieves must be seasoned veterans with many years of experience.¡±


    A fat student looked at the empty supermarket with an aggrieved expression, feeling like weeping.


    Apart from supermarkets, no other ces in the city have food. Despite how amazing the organizers are, but they can¡¯t hide food everywhere. And it¡¯s not necessary.


    In fact, they only put food in supermarkets, not anywhere else.


    ¡°Plucking feathers from a flying goose [1]. That¡¯s plucking feathers from a flying goose.¡±


    ¡°Which bastards did such an immoral thing? To empty out an entire supermarket, can they even eat so much food by themselves?! Do they want to eat themselves to death?!¡±


    ¡°Shameless, utterly shameless! If I learn which school¡¯s bastards did this! There¡¯s no way they can eat so much by themselves. They¡¯re clearly trying to starve us.¡±


    ¡°Could it be the work of monstrous beasts? Reportedly, monstrous beasts are interested in human food and asionally eat potato chips.¡±


    ¡°Monstrous beasts my ass. When they go into supermarkets, are monstrous beasts so well-mannered? The ce was cleaned out. Nothing is left, not even debris. Those thieves are experts.¡±


    The students yelled indignantly. Originally, they thought they could eat their fill in the supermarket. But who could have guessed that the whole supermarket would be packed up and taken away, leaving nothing behind.


    Looking at the empty supermarket, their hunger only rose.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    A student eximed, ¡°There¡¯s a note on the wall. There¡¯s something written on it.¡± He, who has really keen eyesight, suddenly found a white piece of paper on the wall.


    Whoosh!


    The students immediately surrounded the white piece of paper and read it, ¡°This great master, Xia Ping, was the one who emptied the supermarket. If you trash want to get food, you must be this great master¡¯s henchmen.¡±


    ¡°If you want to ascertain that the things written here are the truth, you cane to the 8th area, XXmunity, XX vi.¡±


    ¡°Because there are few henchmen slots open, they will be awarded on the firste first served basis. Additionally, beautiful girls will be prioritized.¡±


    The students were stunned when they read this.


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡±


    A tall student¡¯s nose scrunched up from anger: ¡°Arrogant, really arrogant. To empty out a whole supermarket, and then leave a note stating that he did it himself, this thief is quite overbearing.¡±


    To tell the truth, he has never seen such an overbearing person in his life. This exceeds his imagination.


    After all, when thieves steal things, they do it on the down-low, for fear that others will learn who they are. But this bastard is different. Fearing that others won¡¯t learn who he is, he not only stated his name, but also gave his address.


    If this isn¡¯t overbearance, then what is? He¡¯s clearly looking down on them.


    ¡°He wants us to be his henchmen, on the firste first served basis, while giving beautiful girls priority.¡± A student with a square face uttered angrily, ¡°What is this bastard doing? Is he looking for concubines here? Does he think that he¡¯s a great master or an emperor, that we can only serve him as henchmen?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s beyond shameless!¡±


    ¡°The bastard thinks that by stealing the food, he found our weakness. He thinks we have no choice but to obey.¡±


    ¡°Obey my ass. If I be his henchman, then I, Feng Shaofeng, shall read my name in reverse [2].¡±


    ¡°Big brother, your name read in reverse is still the same.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat the small stuff. In short, if that bastard wants to die, then we¡¯ll oblige him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. To actually leave his address, what a reckless thing. Let¡¯s go beat him up and force him to hand over the food. By then, let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll still be so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°To seize the food of the entire supermarket, that¡¯s no different from trying to arouse public anger. No one will stand for it.¡±


    ¡°Enough with the nonsense. Let¡¯s hurry up and find that bastard, or else someone else will beat us to the punch.¡±


    The students scrunched up their noses from anger. That scoundrel not only stole all the food in the supermarket, but he also wants them to be his henchmen. No one will stand for such a thing.


    The students immediately went to the vi indicated in the note.


    [1] - Ñã¹ý°Îë ¡ª lit. to pluck feathers from a flying goose; fig. to seize all opportunities


    [2] - thises from a post, ¡®if we break up, then I shall read my name in reverse¡±, the Chinese actor Feng Shao Feng wrote on social media.

 Chapter 125 - Are You also Looking for Xia Ping?

    <h4>Chapter 125 - Are You also Looking for Xia Ping?</h4>


    As the students left the supermarket and headed for the vi, they came across another group of students, heading in the direction they came from.


    Anky student kindly warned: ¡°Friends, the food in the supermarket has long been stolen by a thief named Xia Ping. There¡¯s point in going there. The supermarket has been thoroughly cleaned out.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the students from the other group were taken aback: ¡°No way? The supermarket in your ares was cleaned out by Xia Ping, as well? There¡¯s no food left?!¡±


    In an instant, a contestant from the 8th area felt gloomy, looked at the other party, and asked, ¡°Judging by your words, you don¡¯t seem to be contestants from the 8th area? You also suffered at Xia Ping¡¯s hands?!¡±


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re not. We¡¯re from the 7th area.¡±


    The student uttered, ¡°Because the food in the entire area has been cleaned out, we had no choice but toe to the 8th area and look for that bastard Xia Ping.¡±


    ¡°We traveled a long trek and were mindful to avoid the monstrous beasts. But even so, several of us were eliminated due to serious injuries before we finally arrived here.¡±


    The students of the other group revealed sorrowful expressions. If they were not starved, if theirbat power was not reduced by more than half, they wouldn¡¯t have been bullied by the monstrous beasts, which led to several of them being seriously injured and eliminated.


    ¡°For you toe here, did you also see a note left in a supermarket?¡± Thenky student asked curiously.


    A student from the 7th area nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. It goes without saying, but that thief is really arrogant. He not only stole all the food in the supermarket, but also left a note that states his identity and even location.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s shamelessness has no bounds. He wants us to be his henchmen. Furthermore, he¡¯s targeting beautiful girls. This scoundrel wants to take this opportunity to pick up girls.¡±


    The furious students want to get a hold of Xia Ping and beat him up, want to see what is at the root of his arrogance.


    Thepetitors from the 8th area were stupefied. Unexpectedly, they were not the only victims. Even thepetitors from the 7th area were implicated.


    As the saying goes, a rabbit doesn¡¯t eat grass by its own burrow [1]. But this guy went so far as to eat the grass by the burrow. He has no restraint.


    At this time, another group of people came from a distance. Some of them are wrapped in bandages. It seems that they were injured by monstrous beasts.


    ¡°Brothers, let me ask you something.¡± A tall student stepped forward aggressively, ¡°Do you know how to get to XXmunity, XX vi? We want to go there to look for someone.¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t looking for Xia Ping, are you?¡± Thenky students andpany looked at the tall student absentmindedly.


    The tall student was taken aback: ¡°Yes, we are indeed looking for Xia Ping. Is that scoundrel very famous?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯te to find the bastard because he took away all the food, have you?¡± Thenky student asked subconsciously and looked at the group of students.


    The tall student became even more shocked: ¡°How do you know everything? Amazing, you¡¯re really well informed. The food in the 9th area was taken away by a thief called Xia Ping.¡±


    ¡°Now the whole 9th area is starving. Everyone is looking for that bastard.¡±


    He gnashed his teeth, unleashed wrathful aura, and clenched his fists.


    The people from the 9th area felt aggrieved. In order to reach the 8th area, they had to pay a great price. They met dozens of monstrous beasts along the way and suffered greatly.


    Due to the attacks of monstrous beasts, five or six students were seriously injured and eliminated. The rest were also injured. But they just wrapped themselves in some bandages and proceeded ahead unrelentingly.


    It can be imagined how angry they are right now. They wish they could catch Xia Ping right this moment and beat him ck an blue.


    ¡°Heaven must punish Xia Ping!¡±


    Thenky student looked up and sighed: ¡°The contestants in the 8th area suffered at his hands. Even the nearby 7th and 8th areas nearby were not spared.¡±


    ¡°How could he do such a horrible thing? This is the height of shamelessness!¡±


    He was mad at Xia Ping¡¯s evil deeds. Not only did the people in the 8th area, but even the people in the 7th and 9th area suffer at his hands.


    Who knows if there are any other areas that suffered at this guy¡¯s hands.


    If they don¡¯t get rid of this bastard, the students in the qualifiers won¡¯t be safe.


    ¡°Needless to say, this Xia Ping is a locust that must be punished.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find him at once. To take our food away, he deserves a good beating.¡±


    ¡°For him to make an enemy out of so many of us, he¡¯s overestimating his capabilities.¡±


    ¡°Only by catching that bastard and beating him up, can I vent my anger.¡±


    ¡°That scoundrel wants to starve us. He must harbor sinister intentions. If I don¡¯t beat him up for half an hour, I¡¯m not a human.¡±


    Everyone roared and, while filled with indignation, rushed towards Xia Ping¡¯s location in an aggressive and grand manner. The monstrous beasts along the way were frightened and hid themselves one after another.


    This scene was immediately captured by the spectators, and spread to various live-streaming tforms.


    ¡°My god, this Xia Ping is simply outrageous.¡±


    ¡°He cleaned out entire supermarkets. Furthermore, he left notes stating his identity and location behind.¡±


    ¡°To do such a thing, what¡¯s wrong with his head?¡±


    ¡°After stirring up such a mess, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°If so many people find trouble with him, he¡¯s definitely finished. I reckon he¡¯ll be severely beaten for half an hour, until beyond recognition. He¡¯ll have to go to Mei Lai Aesthetics Clinic to reconstruct his face.¡±


    The spectators were dumbfounded, unable to understand why this guy would do such a thing. This is no different from asking for a beating.


    ¡°This Xia Ping is really outrageous.¡±


    The homeroom teacher Qiu Xue is also watching life stream. When she saw this, she felt a headache. If she were present, she would have grabbed the scoundrel by the ear, scolded him, and asked him if he has rocks in his head.


    ¡°Ha-ha, I knew that this Xia Ping is reckless, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be this stupid.¡±


    ¡°Right? At least 100 people are looking for him, all elites. The guy will be beaten ck and blue.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Someone will finally punish this shameless bastard. Heaven help us.¡±


    ¡°Heaven still has eyes. It¡¯s not that it was turning a blind eyes, but that the time wasn¡¯t right.¡±


    Gao Wan, Yang Wei, and others who have a grudge against Xia Ping are all happy, even ecstatic. They are excitedly waiting for Xia Ping to be beaten ck and blue.


    ¡­¡­


    Skywater City, in the VIP lounge, some big shots are watching this scene, speechless. They don¡¯t know how to evaluate thed¡¯s way of doing things.


    The guy is clearly pretty strong, but he has rocks in his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little interesting.¡±


    The old man in white raised his eyebrows and looked at the screen, nonmittal.

 Chapter 126: Kowtow and Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 126: Kowtow and Apologize</h4>


    At this time, in the vi.


    Han Shan andpany were monitoring the vi¡¯s surrounding. Suddenly, they saw arge number of people walk towards them in a grand manner, and they went to report in a panic.


    ¡°Shit, shit, arge number of people are heading towards our vi. Judging by their aggressive momentum, they must have bad intentions.¡± Han Shan shouted promptly, thinking that their deeds may have been uncovered.


    ¡°Oh, that should be the people who couldn¡¯t find anything to eat.¡± Xia Ping was calm and collected. He already knew that many people woulde find trouble with him. After all, the system¡¯s prompts stated that he received a lot of hate points.


    He was very happy to see the increase in hate points.


    ¡°How did they find us so soon?¡± Feng Hetang was shocked, ¡°No one should know that we were the ones who emptied out the supermarkets, so how did they learn of our location?¡±


    He felt like the information leaked too quickly.


    ¡°That¡¯s simple. It¡¯s because I told them. I left notes in the supermarkets.¡± Xia Ping stated tly.


    What?!


    Feng Hetang and his party¡¯s noses scrunched up from anger. This bastard is absolutely crazy. To leave a note after doing such an evil thing, he¡¯s clearly tired of living. What thief rats on themselves when stealing things?


    Anyway, now that an angry mob hase to their doorstep, they¡¯re out of luck.


    ¡°Xia Ping, get out here immediately.¡± Just then, a person outside the vi shouted loudly.


    Another person rang the doorbell like crazy.


    As they gazed at the luxury vi, some students were so angry that their eyes turned slightly green. After trying hard to seize a token, they are now both famished and tired. Who knows how much they suffered.


    But what about thisd? He rested in a luxury vi and gorged himself on food all day long. How is this fair?! Heaven really is unfair!


    Suddenly, the vi¡¯s door opened. Several people appeared at the door, including Xia Ping, Feng Hetang, and Han Shan.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the noise? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯ste already? If my sleep quality is affected, can you bear the consequences? Do you have what it takes?¡± Xia Ping asked discontentedly, and then stuffed a cream bread bun into his mouth and chewed on it.


    Suddenly, a fragrant aroma spread in the air.


    The starving students immediately felt their stomach rumble, and their eyes turned slightly green. They stared at the bun with fierce glints in their eyes, itching to go grab it.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Have you never seen people eating?¡± Xia Ping quickly finished the cream bread bun, which drove the students crazy.


    Immediately after, a tall student stepped forward and scolded, ¡°Xia Ping, hand over the food you plundered and distribute it to everyone. Furthermore, you must kowtow and apologize to us, so that we can forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences!¡±


    He red at Xia Ping with a ferocious glint in his eyes, just like a wolf.


    ¡°Yes, kowtow and apologize to us at once and distribute food.¡±


    ¡°To try monopolize the food of three areas, are you tired of leaving, you trash?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t kowtow and apologize, then we¡¯ll beat you until you¡¯re partly paralyzed.¡±


    ¡°You have to know what you can and cannot take. You have to learn some rules.¡±


    The students shouted and stared at Xia Ping angrily, filled with indignation.


    When Feng Hetang and the others saw the 100 odd hostile students, they were so scared that their legs went soft. They are screwed.


    Even if they each unleash a single punch, the 100 odd people are enough to make them meet their maker.


    Crap, that brainless bastard, Xia Ping, really screwed up this time. By following this bastard, not only are there no benefits, but there¡¯s a lot of trouble instead.


    Feng Hetang¡¯s group would like to take to their heels. But seeing that they are surrounded by so many people, they can¡¯t even run for their lives.


    ¡°Xia Ping!¡±


    The tall student stared condescendingly at Xia Ping and clenched his fists: ¡°Get over here and kowtow, and then crawl between my legs. Otherwise, you can¡¯t imagine the consequences you¡¯ll have to bear.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to monopolize the food in the three areas and lord over everyone.¡±


    Whoosh!


    As of a hurricane, Xia Ping moved abruptly and kicked the tall student, and a force of tens of thousands of catties broke out.


    With a bang, the tall student flew out like a shell, mmed into the crowd, and knocked down five or six students, who screamed one after another.


    Lastly, he slid tens of meters on the ground and hit a wall on the opposite side. Several cracking sounds rose into the air. Unable to bear the huge impact, a dozen plus cracks appeared on the wall, and debris fell down.


    ¡°You, you!¡±


    The tall student was horrified. He felt severe pain course through his body. With his trembling finger, he pointed at Xia Ping. He couldn¡¯t believe that thed dared attack him.


    What made him even more frightened was the fact that he didn¡¯t know when the boy attacked him. He couldn¡¯t react at all.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping jumped several times, crossed tens of meters, appeared in front of the tall student, and gazed at him: ¡°You want me to crawl between your legs? You want me to kowtow and apologize to you?¡±


    ¡°Now tell me, am I qualified or not?!¡±


    Xia Ping pped the tall student in the face, knocked two or three of his teeth out, and sent him flying, and half of his face puffed up.


    ¡°Now, tell me, tell me if I¡¯m qualified or not?!¡±


    Xia Ping pped the tall student a dozen plus times. Finally, he stomped with his foot on the other party¡¯s left thigh, and the thigh bone broke into two or three parts.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The tall student let out a shrill scream, as if a pig being butchered. He frothed at the mouth, tilted his neck, and fainted.


    ¡°Speak. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? I¡¯m waiting for you to speak.¡± Xia Ping pped the other party a few more times.


    Seeing this, Han Shan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Big brother, he¡¯s already out cold. He can¡¯t say anything even if he wanted to.¡±


    Feng Hetang andpany were terrified by what they saw. The scoundrel is basically a devil that swings his fists at the slightest disagreement. He won¡¯t go easy on you even if you faint. How dreadful.


    He recalled the time he was tormented by the scoundrel and shuddered.


    ¡°Xia Ping, stop it!¡±


    The eyes of the students widened from anger and they red at Xia Ping. This bastard is too overbearing. He not only stole all their food, but also beat up one of them in front of everybody.


    If they don¡¯t teach the bastard a lesson, they¡¯re not humans.

 Chapter 127: Talking Big

    <h4>Chapter 127: Talking Big</h4>


    ¡°You want me to stop?¡±


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the students disdainfully: ¡°By forming a mob anding to my vi, you think you canpel me? How naive!¡±


    ¡°Why do you think I dared to seize all the food from three areas without even leaving crumbs behind?!¡±


    ¡°The reason is simple. I¡¯m not afraid of you trash.¡±


    ¡°So what if you have numbers? I will stand here motionless. No matter how you attack, you won¡¯t be able to make me take even half a step back.¡±


    ¡°For a few ants to think they can challenge a elephant, you¡¯re being too arrogant!¡±


    He looked disdainfully at the other side. A formidable aura diffused from him, his spirit force surged, and violent winds rose. In everyone¡¯s eyes, he is like an insurmountable mountain.


    Han Shan and the others were stupefied. For thed is really arrogant. To say such words in front of so many people, doesn¡¯t he fear stirring up public outrage?!


    ¡°Fuck his ancestors right down to the 18th generation! What gives him the confidence to be so arrogant?!¡±


    ¡°This guy¡¯s talking big! We¡¯re ants, while he¡¯s an elephant?!¡±


    ¡°This scoundrel is in the 8thyer Martial Apprentice realm at best! Who of is not a match for him?!¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much skill, yet talks a big game! He even ims that no matter how we attack, we won¡¯t be able to make him take even half a step back! Who does he think he is? A supreme master?¡±


    ¡°Since he¡¯s tired of living, then let¡¯s oblige him and beat him half to death! Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll be this stubborn to the very end!¡±


    When they heard Yang Feng¡¯s words, the students were enraged! Their lungs red up from anger! Despite being faced with this many people, this guy not only isn¡¯t afraid, but he¡¯s still ridiculing and looking down on them!


    If they don¡¯t teach this guy lesson, then people will look down on them once thepetition is over.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s finish him.¡± A student roared!


    Dozens of students rushed over at once and surrounded Xia Ping, who stood still in ce and gazed at the students with derision. It seems like he doesn¡¯t intend to fight back at all.


    Bang bang bang!


    The students punched and kicked with all their strength, attacked from different directions, and even used fighting technique secrets and unique techniques, unleashing violent force.


    Han Shan andpany were stunned. These people who came to participate in the qualifiers are mostly 7thyer and 8thyer Martial Apprentices, and there are even 9thyer Martial Apprentices. They are all formidable elites.


    When faced with the attacks of so many people, even a 9th Layer Martial Apprentice would have to flee. If they were a step toote, they would be beaten half to death and sent directly to the hospital for emergency treatment, and their recovery would be up in the air.


    Yet thed stood still in ce without any intention to fight back?!


    But how would Han Shan and them know how formidable Beiming Body Protection Art is?!


    This is a cultivation method that gets stronger in adversity. A force of the same level as him fundamentally can¡¯t hurt Xia Ping. On the contrary, it will enhance his method and make him stronger!


    When he was on Savage Beast Ind, the boss of the Band of the Cheetah, the quasi-Martial Practitioner Lin Bao, couldn¡¯t injure him at all. After 2 weeks of cultivation, Xia Ping has be even stronger. The attacks of these students can at most tickle him and help him digest the energy of the Bloodfruits hidden deep in his body.


    ¡°How is that possible? Why is thisdpletely fight?¡±


    After a while, a student stopped attacking. He found out that the damn Xia Ping is standing still in ce, that he couldn¡¯t so much as leave a small bruise on the other party¡¯s body.


    When their hit the other party, it was like hitting a sponge. All the force behind their attacks was absorbed. They couldn¡¯t cause any damage at all.


    After being hit for a long time, thed was perfectly fine, while they were exhausted. After all, they haven¡¯t eaten all day. They are hungry, thirsty, and tired. Naturally, they didn¡¯t have much strength left to begin with.


    ¡°As I said, you¡¯re just a bunch of ants.¡±


    Standing with his hands behind his back, Xia Ping is calm andposed: ¡°Despite standing still and letting you hit me, I¡¯m perfectly fine. I haven¡¯t taken so much as half a step back. Recognize the reality. You¡¯re just trash.¡±


    As if a heavy hammer, his words mercilessly bombarded the minds of the elite students.


    These students are among the top 10 experts in their respective schools. They have long been used to being put on a pedestal, used to beating up people weaker than them. There has never been an instance where they tried their best yet couldn¡¯t defeat an enemy.


    Moreover, the other party is not much stronger than them. He is only an 8thyer Martial Apprentice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trash. I can¡¯t be trash.¡±


    ¡°Damn bastard, I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re really that strong, that we can¡¯t knock you down.¡±


    ¡°Fall! Fall!¡±


    Driven mad from anger, the students used all their strength to frantically attack Xia Ping and unleashed the greatest potential of their life.


    But no matter how hard tofu tries, it can¡¯t be harder than steel.


    After hitting Xia Ping for a long time, the students couldn¡¯t leave a dent of his body. Instead, he kept digesting the energy in his body, expand the true qi in his body, strengthening his physique, and refine his body.


    In the end, their strength psed and they couldn¡¯t even unleash a powerful punch anymore.


    Feeling that these top students will have no effect on his cultivation if things go on like this, Xia Ping uttered impatiently at once, ¡°After hitting me for such a long time, you still can¡¯t make me take a single step back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of ying with you guys. Get lost.¡±


    Xia Ping moved at this moment. As if a tyrant dragon, he unleashed a punch and a kick and broke out with fearsome destructive power.


    The punch blew five or six students away, and they mmed into a concrete wall and got embedded in it.


    The kick sent several students flying, and they knocked into a tree standing by the side of the road and got stuck in it. A sense of weakness washed over them.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Xia Ping rushed into the crowd and disyed exquisite fighting techniques. Each time he unleashed a punch or a kick, terrifying force erupted.


    After hitting Xia Ping for a long time, coupled with thirst and hunger, the students had virtually no strength left! As a result, there¡¯s no way they could resist Xia Ping!


    The students unleashed miserable screams as they were knocked down to the ground, beaten to within an inch of their life.


    ¡°This, this!¡± Han Shan andpany were stupefied by what they saw. The people that came to look for trouble were sprawled on the ground after a few breaths of time.


    There were even a few who were so seriously injured that they were directly eliminated.


    ¡°Hang these wastes from the vi!¡± Xia Ping waved his hand and ordered Han Shan and the otherckeys to hang up these people with ropes.


    ¡°Y, yes, big brother!¡±


    Han Shan and the others immediately were awed by this scene.


    100 odd people came to look for trouble, yet they were no match for his guy. Thisd is simply a monster. He ttened major high schools of Skywater City by himself.

 Chapter 128: 9th Layer Martial Apprentice

    <h4>Chapter 128: 9th Layer Martial Apprentice</h4>


    Whoosh!


    Shortly after, the students sprawled on the ground had their arms and legs tied by Han Shan and the others, unable to move.


    Next, the students were hung by their hands in front of the vi like a string of gourds.


    100 odd students hanging in the air like this painted a spectacr picture!


    This scene was broadcasted and seen by countless viewers.


    ¡°My god, this guy is really unbridled. This is clearly a show of strength.¡±


    ¡°100 odd students came to cause trouble, but they were no match for thed. Instead, they were beaten ck and blue and hung in the air.¡±


    ¡°Thed is flexing his muscles. But these students have it rough. With so many people watching, they have lost all face.¡±


    ¡°Serves them right. They thought they could look for trouble without having to face any consequences? The world isn¡¯t that nice of a ce.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense! Who was the one who caused trouble first?!¡±


    The viewers were shocked and stunned by what they saw. They had never seen such a thing. For 100 odd elite students to be hung in the air, this is unheard of.


    But in this way, the topic immediately spread to the whole Skywater City, and the ratings rose steadily. The staff of TV stations grinned from ear to ear.


    The ratings of this time¡¯s high school martial artspetition should have broken all previous records.


    ¡°This bully extended his clutches to other schools. Truly despicable.¡±


    ¡°Is there no one who can punish him? He¡¯s allowed to run amok even here.¡±


    ¡°How terrible. It¡¯s one thing that this bastard can¡¯t be beaten, but he even hung others in the air to serve as a show of strength.¡±


    ¡°This bastard continues to show off. If this goes on, won¡¯t this bastard trample on all high school students of Skywater City and reign supreme?! At that time, he will hog all the girls. There will be nothing left for us.¡±


    Yang Wei and others who have suffered at Xia Ping¡¯s hands were anguished and aggrieved when they saw this. They sympathized with the students hung in the air.


    Once upon a time, they were humiliated by the shameless Xia Ping. But there is nothing they can do to him.


    Thinking about it, the top high school students hung in the air are more miserable than them. They were made fools of in front of so many people. One can only imagine how many people will mock them in the future.


    They gnashed their teeth, hoping that someone will punish this shameless bully and wipe away his smugness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night passed quickly. In the end, no such person appeared.


    As for Xia Ping, he practiced cultivation in his bedroom. He only finished when the night was over.


    As the first rays of sunshine shone through the window, Xia Ping suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a cold gleam in his eyes. He sensed the true qi in his body that has been increasing sincest night surge madly.


    Boom~


    In an instant, his ninth meridian was opened! As if a tide, true qi finally prated the ninth meridian, allowing him to promote to a 9thyer Martial Apprentice!


    Xia Ping immediately felt true qi surge in his body. The amount of true qi in his body increased by at least one-ford. Even his strength, speed, and reflexes improved by leaps and bounds.


    His spirit force has also expanded greatly, bing twice asrge as before.


    ¡°So this is the 9thyer Martial Apprentice realm?!¡±


    Xia Ping clenched his fist. He feels that his entire body is full of strength, as if the meridians of his entire body have been connected at this moment.


    Between 8thyer Martial Apprentice realm and 9thyer Martial Apprentice realm, there is a huge divide. It can be said that 9thyer Martial Apprentice powerhouses are at least several times stronger than 8thyer Martial Apprentice powerhouses.


    Once the nine meridians are connected and perfectly integrated to form a wonderful cycle, the true qi in your body will grow and multiply, and you will be several times stronger than 8thyer Martial Apprentice powerhouses.


    Only by filling the meridians of the whole body with such majestic true qi, will you be qualified to connect the Bahui upoint, promote to the Martial Practitioner realm, and reach the external release of true qi realm.


    ¡°After practicing cultivation all night, I surprisingly broke through the bottleneck of the 8thyer Martial Apprentice realm. This really is an unexpected delight.¡± Xia Ping smiled faintly. He originally thought it would take him at least a few more weeks to reach the 9thyer Martial Apprentice realm.


    However, after receiving assistance from the other contestants, the rate at which he absorbed the energy stored in his body elerated, and he finally got the opportunity to make a breakthrough and promote to the 9thyer Martial Apprentice realm.


    Whoosh!


    He got up at once and performed his fighting techniques. In an instant, afterimages appeared in the room as he unleashed the essence of various fighting techniques.


    As if dragons and tigers roaring, strong winds erupted. After finishing a set of fighting techniques, the whole room was in shambles, as if it had been ravaged by a typhoon.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it a surprise attack?¡±


    The noise startled Han Shan and the others, who were in the room next door. They rushed over. When the looked inside Xia Ping¡¯s room, they saw a terrible mess, thinking that it stemmed from a surprise attacked.


    However, after witnessing Xia Ping¡¯s fierce disyst night, who would have the guts toe andunch a surprise attack?!


    ¡°It¡¯s not a surprise attack. It¡¯s just, when morning came, I was in the mood to practice martial arts.¡± Xia Ping was calm andposed. He felt his body rejoice, as if every cell was cheering and full of power.


    Advancing to the 9thyer Martial Apprentice realm is really extraordinary. He feels that he has be twice as strong as before. Even if he is faced with a 1styer Martial Practitioner realm powerhouse, he might not necessarily be falter.


    Of course, this is pure spection. He can¡¯t be certain without having a real fight first.


    ¡°As expected of big brother. It¡¯s still at the crack of dawn, yet you¡¯re already practicing martial arts. You¡¯re really diligent and hard-working. No wonder you¡¯re so strong.¡± Feng Hetang is very skilled at ttering, forming a conditioned reflex.


    Xia Ping waved his hand and said, ¡°By the way, how are the people hanging outside the vi?¡±


    ¡°They have been hanging all night. No one saved them.¡±


    Feng Hetang uttered, ¡°However, 5 or 6 students couldn¡¯t bear it and chose to forfeit. They were rescued by the organizers and have been eliminated now.¡±


    There is a look of disdain on his face. If you can¡¯t bear this much of torment, then it¡¯s practically impossible for you to climb to a higher martial arts realm in the future.


    It can be said that those who forfeited here basically have no future. Martial arts organizations watching the martial artspetition will give up on people without any perseverance like them at the fist moment.


    ¡°Very well. After hanging in the air all night, I believe the poor devils must have be more submissive. Let¡¯s go out and see them.¡± Xia Ping waved his hand and walked out of the room.


    Han Shan andpany followed after him.


    Shortly after, they arrived at the vi¡¯s entrance and saw the students hanging outside the building. The students are deathly pale and very weak.

 Chapter 129: Employment!

    <h4>Chapter 129: Employment!</h4>


    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡±


    Xia Ping arrived in front of the students hanging in the air and greeted them, feeling refreshed.


    Hello my ass!


    Upon hearing the familiar voice, the students raised their heads and red at Xia Ping, wishing they could rush over and bite the damn bastard to death.


    They were hung outside for a whole night. Furthermore, they have not only not eaten anything for an entire day and a night, but were also beaten by this bastard. One can well imagine how miserable they are.


    They will never forgetst night, which can be regarded as the most difficult night of their life. If it were not for the fact that they fear being eliminated and receive a low evaluation from martial arts organizations, they would have thrown in the towel long ago.


    ¡°Xia Ping, what do you want?¡±


    A student uttered, aggrieved, ¡°Toe to you to look for trouble, that was wrong of us. But how long do you n to have us hang here? Do you n to have us hang here until the end of thepetition?¡±


    Everyone looked at Xia Ping. If Xia Ping really intends to do so, they will immediately throw in the towel, Other wise, it they continue to stay here, they will just be tormented.


    ¡°Let me ask you this.¡±


    Standing with his hands behind his back, Xia Ping asked, ¡°Yesterday, I snatched away all the food in the three areas and beat you up. Have youe to terms?¡±


    He looked at them indifferently.


    Come to terms? Come to terms my ass!


    When the students heard that, they were beside themselves with anger. They were beaten viciously, and then still asked whether they havee to terms or not. This is clearly an attempt to humiliate them.


    But they understood that if they say they haven¡¯t, thed will never release them. He wants to see them bow their heads!


    ¡°Cat got your tongue? Big brother asked if you havee to terms? Should your silence be taken as you haven¡¯te to terms? Do you want to hang here for another night?¡± Theckey Feng Hetang shouted.


    ¡°Big brother, these scoundrels look like they haven¡¯te to terms. It would be better to let them continue hanging like this until they havee to terms.¡±


    ¡°I think it would be more effective to beat them for half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Or we could feed them chili sauce or something. That would definitely make thempliant.¡±


    Han Shan and them gave suggestions.


    Shamelessckeys! What vicious bastards. Their hearts are too ck. Why don¡¯t the Heavens smite these ck-hearted bastards to death? To think of such vicious techniques, can they still be regarded as men?


    Upon hearing this, the students hanging in the air turned a bit green in the face. If they are tormented like this, they probably won¡¯t resemble people by the end of it.


    ¡°We havee to terms, we have fullye to terms. All that food is yours.¡±


    ¡°Let us go. We know we were wrong. We won¡¯t provoke you again.¡±


    The students howled that they have fullye to terms. Even though what they felt was theplete opposite, but what came out of their mouths were such confessions.


    He who is at the mercy of another has to concede!


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you havee to terms. What I like most are honest people like you guys. Of course, there were some dishonest people before. But after being taught a lesson, everyone became honest.¡±


    Xia Ping was very satisfied and waved his hand: ¡°Release them and let them leave. If they continue to stay here, it¡¯ll only make this ce look bad.¡±


    Whoosh!


    Feng Hetang andpany started to release the student.


    ¡°You¡¯re letting us go?¡± After they were released, the students had dumbfounded looks on their faces. They didn¡¯t expect Xia Ping to let them off so easily.


    Xia Ping said tly, ¡°Of course. After all, I¡¯m a man of my word. Since I said I¡¯ll let you go, then I¡¯ll let you go.¡± He showed a stand-up expression.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Big brother let you go. Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Do you want to stay here for dinner or something?¡± Feng Hetang chased these people away.


    When they heard the word dinner, the stomachs of the students suddenly rumbled, and a sense of exhaustion washed over them. Since they haven¡¯t eaten for a day and a night, they are famished.


    ¡°Can you spare us some food?¡±


    The students looked at Xia Ping eagerly. The food in the three areas was all plundered by this scoundrel. Even if they try looking nearby, they won¡¯t find anything.


    Besides, judging by their current condition, they can¡¯t cross entire areas.


    What¡¯s more, can they really find food when they leave for another area? Perhaps some bastards, just like Xia Ping, have plundered all the food in other areas?!


    They¡¯re not sure.


    ¡°What nonsense. You should be grateful that you¡¯re allowed to leave at all. Yet you¡¯re still shamelessly asking for food. Who do you think you are? You guys want a mile when you¡¯re given an inch!¡± Han Shan and the others scolded.


    Xia Ping waved his hand to stop them and said, ¡°You want to eat? That can be done.¡±


    Really?!


    The students looked at Xia Ping eagerly. This guy appears to be quite agreeable. Maybe he¡¯s a good person. They may have misunderstood him before.


    ¡°Of course, as you all should know, there is no such thing as a free lunch. If you want food, you¡¯ll have to pay a certain price for it.¡± Xia Ping looked at the students indifferently.


    A student swallowed: ¡°What do you want us to do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing too difficult.¡±


    Xia Ping stated his demand: ¡°Work for me and I¡¯ll give you food. It¡¯s a fair deal.¡±


    ¡°If you work for me for a day, I¡¯ll give you a cup of instant noodles.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, if you do a good job, I¡¯ll reward you with a piece of bread.¡±


    What?!


    When they heard this, the students turned slightly green in the face. Damn it. To work for him for a day, yet only receive a cup of instant noodles in return. Even Zhou Bapi [1] wasn¡¯t as stingy.


    For a split second, they actually thought this guy is a good person.


    Nowadays, if you hire an ordinary person, you¡¯ll have to pay them 100 federal credits per day. As for them, who are martial arts experts as well as top students of their respective schools. The value of theirbor is much higher than that. It can¡¯t go lower than 300 federal credits per day.


    Yet this bastard wants to use a cup of instant noodles to employ them for a day? And reward them with a piece of bread if they do a good job? Is this some kind of joke? This exploitation has reached a new level! What ck-hearted boss canpare with this guy?!


    Besides, ¡°employment¡± is just an euphemistic way of putting it. In fact, this bastard just wants them to be his running dogs, where they¡¯ll have to tear at a random bone he throws. He¡¯s really looking down on them.


    As top students of their school and future elites of the country, how could they agree to this absurd and humiliating request?!


    What the hell? Why did someone agree so readily? The students were stupefied. They saw a fat student shout at once, ¡°I agree. Give me something to eat.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t eat now, I¡¯ll starve to death.¡±


    Xia Ping stroked his chin: ¡°Very well. Since you were the first to agree, then I¡¯ll give you a prize. You¡¯ll get two cups of instant noodles per day.¡± He put two fingers up.


    ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± The fat student was nearly moved to tears.


    The corners of Han Shan andpany¡¯s mouths twitched. To be this happy after just being rewarded with two cups of instant noodles, one can only imagine how much these students must have suffered.


    [1] ¨C Zhou Bapi is the viin of a story

 Chapter 130: Seizing Tokens!

    <h4>Chapter 130 ¨C Seizing Tokens! </h4>


    After the first person submitted, it¡¯s natural for the second and the third to follow. If they don¡¯t want to be eliminated due to hunger, they can only agree to Xia Ping¡¯s conditions.


    Thus, 100 odd people who came to look for trouble with Xia Ping agreed to his demands and became temporaryckeys.


    Next, Xia Ping ordered Han Shan and them to give everyone a cup of instant noodles as sry in advance.


    Suddenly, a spectacr scene appeared at the vi. 100 odd students are squatting on the ground, eating instant noodles, and even showing happy looks on their faces. It¡¯s as if this were the happiest moment of their lives.


    Some students even chocked with emotion and cried.


    ¡°My god, I never knew that instant noodles were this good. They¡¯re simply delicious.¡± A student sighed, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    A nearby student looked at the cup of instant noodles in his hands emotionally and sighed: ¡°Right? The soup, the noodles, the seasoning, it¡¯s simply the most delicious thing in the world. No chef can replicate this.¡±


    ¡°Before, I misunderstood them as being junk food and looked down on them. But it seems that I was greatly mistaken.¡±


    Other students nodded one after another. After starving for a day and a night and still hanging in the air for an entire night, they were already going crazy. To put it a bit more hyperbolically, even if they had bark to eat, they would think of it as potato chips, let alone tasty food like instant noodles.


    ¡°In that case, we have to thank Xia Ping for making us understand the value of food.¡±


    ¡°Thank my ass. I wish I could put him in a bup sack, drag him into a remote alley, and give him a good beating. If it wasn¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t have fallen so low as to think that a cup of instant noodles is delicious.¡±


    ¡°He made us this miserable, and then gave us a cup of noodles, and you want to thank him? Why are you so cheap?¡±


    ¡°Sorry about that. That guy is my ssmate. He just came out of a mental hospital and went to participate in thepetition without taking his meds. But rest assured, there¡¯s nothing wrong with him except a slight mental health issue.¡±


    ¡°Drat, this is a big issue. What if we suddenly can¡¯t tell friend from foe and beat up our own.¡±


    The students secretly talked among themselves in hushed voices, afraid to be caught by Xia Ping and beaten.


    Therefore, they only dared toin and curse secretly like this.


    Naturally, Yang Wei, Gao Wan, and others who have enmity against Xia Ping saw this via the live-stream.


    ¡°Xia Ping, that wretch! Take a look at what evil deeds the scoundrel has done this time!¡±


    ¡°Right? These are top students with pretty good background. Even if they don¡¯t eat exotic foodstuffs from distant locations every day, they must have three course meals at the least. But look at how Xia Ping starved them, to the point that they shed tears while eating a cup of instant noodles.¡±


    ¡°If Xia Ping is allowed to be the boss of apany, who knows what kind of exploitation its employees will be subjected to. If they are given some instant noodles, those employees may really shed tears of gratitude and treat him as if he were a god.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a modern day Zhou the yer [1]. If you dig out his heart, I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be all ck.¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m also stingy. I never turn on the air conditioner in the summer and use cold water in the winter to save electricity. A piece of clothing canst me 10 years. When I eat out, I lick the te clean. But I wouldn¡¯t stand being this miserly. This bastard is clearly a ve driver who works people to the bone, yet doesn¡¯t let them eat their fill. This is inhumane.¡±


    Gao Wan and the others rebuked Xia Ping and scorned this guy¡¯s character. If they were present, they would certainly shout at the top of their lungs and lead the people to rebel against the tyranny of this bastard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hourter, the students finished eating their cup of instant noodles. But it wasn¡¯t enough to fill them. They could only recover a little strength. However, at least they aren¡¯t as hungry as before, where they could hardly lift a finger.


    In the mean time, they also treated their wounds. They can now disy 60% to 70% of their fighting strength. As martial arts experts, they possess formidable physical constitution. Some minor injuries are nothing to them.


    In fact, these students are not seriously injured. If they were seriously injured, they would have been eliminated already and wouldn¡¯t be able to stay here.


    ¡°Alright. Now that everyone has finished eating, let¡¯s get to work.¡± Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the students.


    A student blinked: ¡°Work? What work?¡±


    The other students were also confused.


    ¡°The work of seizing tokens, of course!¡±


    Xia Ping¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Since more than a day has passed, in the entire simted city, there must have been people who have seized tokens from monstrous beasts already.


    Even though the monstrous beasts guarding the tokens are powerful, but the students don¡¯t have to fight them to the death. They just have to seize the tokens next to them.


    Therefore, if you use a trick to lead the monstrous beasts away, you can easily obtain the tokens.


    Although this sounds simple. But in fact, it is extremely difficult to do this. It requires a powerful martial arts cultivation base, a tranquil mind, a smart head, and so on.


    However, since the students who are able to participate in the high school martial artspetition are top students of their respective schools, they are naturally excellent. There is not a small number of students who can do this.


    However, don¡¯t think that its over once you get a token from a monstrous beast. After all, the token is equipped with a positioning device that tells all students its location.


    Therefore, once a student seizes a token, the nearby students will rush at them and besiege them from all directions.


    There will be no peace until the match is over.


    That is to say, only those who can withstand the siege of countless students and still keep the token are qualified to enter the top 16. This is overwhelming strength that no one can dispute.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m done with the investigation.¡±


    Feng Hetang came forward at once: ¡°In the vicinity of the 8th area, it looks like three people have seized a tokens. They are moving frantically to avoid the siege of other students.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps we can attack these three people.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xia Ping smiled lightly. The reason why he didn¡¯t beat these students until they were eliminated was because he wants to use them to get the tokens.


    With the help of so many people, the students who have seized a token will have nowhere to escape!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s deal with these three!¡±


    Xia Ping looked at the students: ¡°If we get the three tokens, then I¡¯ll only take one of them. The remaining two will be given to the two who have contributed the most. You have my word.¡±


    What?!


    The students were excited when they heard that. The reason why they haven¡¯t given up yet is because they hope to get a token and enter the top 16.


    If they relied merely on themselves, they may not be able to get a token. But if they have the help of others, it actually may be possible to get one.


    Their thoughts fluctuated. Although Xia Ping is using them, but why can¡¯t they take this opportunity to use this guy and get a token?


    Once you get a token, you can just run away immediately. The bastard won¡¯t be able to do anything to you.


    All of a sudden, the students¡¯s mentality changed. They were no longer half-hearted as before. This is a great opportunity.


    ¡°He¡¯s the devil!¡±


    Feng Hetang andpany sighed ruefully. By painting a rosy picture, he was able to make this many students work for him. They haven¡¯t realized that the tokens are like the reflection of the moon in a body of water ¡ª unattainable.


    [1] ¨C Zhou the yer

 Chapter 131 - Bully People with Numbers

    <h4>Chapter 131¨C Bully People with Numbers</h4>


    The simted city, in a remote alley.


    ¡°Damn it, how is he chasing me so closely?¡±


    A panicked student with a buzz cut hid in this ce. After he obtained a token, he was ecstatic. He thought that he could enter the top 16 without a hitch, that he only had to wait for the match to end.


    But to his surprise, after he got the token, he learned that the nightmare had just begun.


    Because the token is equipped with a positioning device, it transmits a signal every hour to let the other contestants know the token¡¯s location.


    If this were the only issue, he would be able to avoid the pursuit of other students by changing his location every so often. After all, the token¡¯s positioning device doesn¡¯t transmit the signal at all times.


    The nearby people can only learn the token¡¯s location of an hour ago, which gives him a window of opportunity to make an escape. Previously, with his nimble feet, cautious character, and exquisite acting, he skillfully evaded the contestants who came after him.


    But who could have imagined that he would run into someone that would chase closely after him. No matter how he tries to run away, the pursuer is always hot on his heels, as if a hunting dog. He basically can¡¯t lose the other party.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a person appeared in front of the buzz cut student, blocking his way. This person is Xia Ping. With the help of the watch¡¯s positioning device and the 10,000 Li Tracking, he caught the smell of the other party and finally cornered him in the alley.


    ¡°Lad, you¡¯re going too far.¡±


    The buzz cut student gritted his teeth and stared at Xia Ping: ¡°You¡¯ve been chasing me for a long time now. Don¡¯t be mistaken, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t deal with you.¡±


    ¡°The reason why you still can stand in front of me is because I don¡¯t want to attract the attention of others.¡±


    ¡°If you take the hint, then leave and don¡¯t get in my way.¡±


    ¡°Although one cannotmit murder during thepetition. But if I beat you until you be disabled, it¡¯s perfectly fine. Even the referees won¡¯t be able to save you in time. Do you get the picture?¡±


    He threatened Xia Ping with a ferocious look on his face and cracked his knuckles.


    In fact, he is quite confident. With his 8thyer Martial Apprentice cultivation base, he is quite strong even among the contestants. If it¡¯s just to deal with a single person, it¡¯s nothing for him.


    ¡°Who said I was alone?¡± Xia Ping looked at the buzz cut student with contempt and pped his hands.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, figures appeared from all over the alley. Some jumped down from walls, others emerged from the windows of buildings, and yet others rushed over from the alley¡¯s entrance.


    While exuding powerful auras, these people immediately surrounded the alley and stared at the buzz cut student like hungry wolves. It seems as if there are at least 100 people.


    Upon seeing this astounding scene, the buzz cut student turned slightly green in the face, trembled, and said: ¡°You¡¯re being too much. We¡¯re supposed to fight on our own, so howe you brought so many people?¡±


    ¡°This, this is cheating, do you understand? If you have the guts, then fight me one-on-one.¡±


    He took several steps back in fear, and his legs shook. There are so many people on the other party¡¯s side, about 100, and they are all at least at the 7thyer Martial Apprentice realm.


    If these people hit him a couple of times each, they would be able beat him to a bloody pulp! There¡¯s no way he can take them on!


    But how did this bastard gather so many people and made them obey his orders? Aren¡¯t the schools in an antagonistic rtionship, making it basically impossible for them to work together?


    ¡°You want to fight me one-on-one? That¡¯s right, this is a one-on-one fight.¡±


    Xia Ping uttered with contempt, ¡°This is a one-on-one fight between you and our group. You have two choices, either hand over the token and get beaten for half and hour, or don¡¯t hand over the token and get beaten for 30 minutes.¡±


    What he likes most is to bully people with numbers. To fight him one-on-one, does the buzz cut student think that he¡¯s a fool?


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    The buzz cut student was furious: ¡°Whether I hand over the token of not, you¡¯re going to beat me up nheless? Is that even a choice? You wicked bastard, youck any sense of morality.¡±


    ¡°Also, do you think I have never picked up a book in my life and can¡¯t read between the lines? 30 minutes and half an hour are the same thing. Do you take me for a fool?¡±


    Where is the choice here? It¡¯s clear that the scoundrel just wants to rely on numbers to beat him up. The buzz cut student is furious.


    ¡°Yes, they are the same. Anyway, you have to be given a good thrashing. After all, who told to waste so much of my time, to run around wildly, to not hand over the token obediently? This is a valuable lesson.¡±


    Xia Ping think that this approach will bring a plethora of benefits to him.


    Lesson my ass!


    We¡¯re both students and peers. To want to discipline me, does the scoundrel think that he¡¯s my homeroom teacher? Even arrogance has its limit. The buzz cut student was so angry that his lungs red up.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, the buzz cut student charged like a mad tiger and disyed the martial arts of an 8thyer martial apprentice.


    He sent a fist flying, which broke out with a force of thousands of catties and unleashed whistling sounds.


    He had it all worked out ¡ª to defeat the enemy, first capture their chief. Xia Ping is the boss of this group. If he can subdue this guy, he may be able to use him as a bargaining chip and escape here quickly.


    ¡°You want to resist? Just because I have my ws retracted, you think that I, a tiger, am a sick cat.¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes glimmered coldly, and he suddenly sent his palm flying.


    Boom~


    When the fist and the palm collided, a huge st erupted.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The buzz cut student screamed. He felt an unmatched force extend to his arm from his fist, and even prated into his internal organs.


    Unable to put up any resistance, the buzz cut student was sent flying for a dozen plus meters. The people behind him knew that this would be the oue beforehand and stepped aside one after another.


    In an instant, the buzz cut student saw stars, and several of his ribs were broken.


    ¡°How are you so strong?¡± The buzz cut student coughed up blood repeatedly and looked at Xia Ping in horror. To his surprise, the delicate-looking boy is actually this strong.


    Merely the power of this palm strike, which was like a flood that broke through a dam, surpassed anything he could unleash.


    ¡°Now get to it. Beat him for half an hour.¡±


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back. He has no intention to give the buzz cut student an answer. Since he was defeated, the other party doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to ask him anything.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A bunch ofckeys rushed over and began beating the buzz cut student.


    ¡°Noooo, stop hitting me, I surrender, I surrender.¡± The buzz cut student screamed miserably, as if adyboy took him from behind in his sleep and robbed him of his innocence.


    ¡°Boss, here is the token.¡± Han Shan promptly took the token from the buzz cut student and handed it to Xia Ping respectfully. There was no greed in his eyes.


    Several people tried to snatch away tokens before. However, they were immediately caught by Xia Ping. The end can well be imagined. Their screams probably rang throughout the whole simted city.


    ¡°Great. Together with the other two, all the tokens nearby are now in my possession.¡±


    Xia Ping received the token nonchntly.

 Chapter 132: Bow with Respect

    <h4>Chapter 132: Bow with Respect</h4>


    Time psed and the curtain of night lowered in the blink of an eye.


    The news that Xia Ping together with a group of people beat up students and robbed tokens spread like wildfire, frightening countless students staying in the simted city.


    ¡°Have you heard? There¡¯s a bully running amok in the qualifiers. Reportedly, he gathered 100 people to deal with those who obtained a token.¡±


    ¡°I heard that they were beaten really badly, to the point that even their own mothers wouldn¡¯t recognize them. They need to undergo reconstructive stic surgery.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned. As students of different schools, aren¡¯t they supposed to be strangers? How did that guy gather so many people? He must be oozing charisma from his pores to have a bunch of followers hanging on each word of his and bow to him with respect.¡±


    ¡°Respect my foot! ording to some people, that bully Xia Ping must be a young master with a profound background, must be from a filthy-rich family. He probably bribed these top students of different schools.¡±


    ¡°Holy shit. Isn¡¯t that cheating? If such a thing can be done, then why haven¡¯t I been bribed, as well?!¡±


    ¡°Being able to summon a bunch of people, we can¡¯t deal with a bastard like that. However, the most shameless ones are thoseckeys who beat up the students with tokens. They are all of low moral character and don¡¯t have a single drop of the dignity of a martial artist.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Thoseckeys are the worst. To grovel at another¡¯s feet for a bit of money, don¡¯t they have any self-respect?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Perhaps these people are sick in the head.¡±


    ¡°These bastards will surely have a bad ending. Sooner ofter, someone will give them their just desert.¡±


    A group of students talked, feeling anguished and aggrieved. They hate the bully Xia Ping. However, they hate theckeys even more that the bully himself.


    After all, that scoundrel Xia Ping just gave orders. Theckeys were the ones who carried them out.


    ¡°I heard from the contestants of Zhengde High School and 88th High School that Xia Ping is a famous bully in their district. Anyone would be justified to punish him.¡±


    A student clenched his teeth: ¡°At school, he¡¯s a bully who oppresses and extorts boys and girls alike. I wonder how many students have suffered at his hands, how many students curse at him behind his back.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s worse, he likes to y with girls.¡±


    ¡°Who knows how many high school girls have been tainted by him. Reportedly, more than a dozen are pregnant. When they wanted to get an abortion, he didn¡¯t give them the money for it.¡±


    He regurgitated the gossip he heard from others.


    ¡°A beast.¡±


    A student was stupefied when he heard all that: ¡°ying with girls is one thing. But not to pay for the abortion, how can he stoop so low? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be rich?¡±


    ¡°So what is he¡¯s rich. It¡¯s not like there are no stingy rich people.¡± Another student spoke disdainfully. ¡°It is said that he previously rewarded hisckeys with a cup of instant noodles for their hard work.¡±


    ¡°Are you shitting me? To take out a cup of instant noodles, can he still be regarded as a person? And it was a reward for hard work?! This is pure exploitation. Damn bloodsucking vermin, Zhou the yer.¡±


    ¡°But theckeys are strange. They were surprisingly ecstatic, as if they had a big bargain. That bastard¡¯s way of trainingckeys is brilliant. I believe he learned it from his family.¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying family.¡±


    The students were stunned. Being ecstatic to receive a cup of instant noodles as reward, they can¡¯t imagine such a scene.


    ¡°To deal with this bastard, we alone aren¡¯t enough. We must unite with experts.¡± A student suggested.


    Another student said promptly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, someone has begun to contact 1st High School¡¯s students. They will surely step in, make a rion call, and gather a crowd of people around them.¡±


    ¡°At that time, that bully Xia Ping will have a very miserable end.¡±


    A group of people gnash their teeth, itching to beat up Xia Ping¡¯s gang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, in the vi.


    After running around in the simted city, beating up students, and seizing tokens for an entire day, Xia Ping and his army came back and held a banquet in the vi.


    In order to reward theckeys for their hard work, Xia Ping decided to give them three cups of instant noodles, two hams, a bag of potato chips, and a soft drink each.


    There is a reason behind his generosity. In today¡¯s campaign, they not only defeated many students, but also robbed four tokens. This is a huge harvest.


    ¡°Everyone worked hard today.¡±


    Xia Ping spoke to the crowd, ¡°Without everyone¡¯s help, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to seize four tokens. The credit belongs to everyone.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t break my promise. I only want one token. The remaining three tokens belong to you.¡±


    He threw them a meat pie [1].


    When they heard that, everyone was very excited. They worked so hard today in order to get a token. And now they finally have a chance to get one.


    ¡°Big brother.¡±


    Before Xia Ping could tell how the tokens are going to be distributed, Han Shan, who stayed outside to monitor the surroundings, suddenly ran over and uttered with a strange look on his face, ¡°There¡¯s someone here to see you.¡±


    ¡°Someone came to see me? Who is it?¡± Xia Ping gazed at Han Shan.


    Han Shan hesitated and said, ¡°It¡¯s Xin High School¡¯s students.¡±


    What?!


    Everyone was surprised. Isn¡¯t Xin High School that famous elite all-girls school of Skywater City?


    It¡¯s not that easy to meet such young misses. Yet now they appeared at their doorstep?!


    ¡°Xin High School¡¯s students?¡±


    Xia Ping stroked his chin: ¡°Hmm, interesting. Let them in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, big brother.¡± Han Shan went out immediately.


    After a while, 6 girls with elegant, curvaceous figures and noble temperaments came in from the outside.


    If ced in a random school, they would be regarded as ss beauty-level girls.


    However, among them, there is a gorgeous girl with a different temperament, who can be regarded as a crane in a flock of chicken. It seems like starlight is being drawn towards her.


    ¡°Nangong Wu!¡±


    Everyone stared at the girl in the very front, gobsmacked. Surprisingly, the girl in the front is Nangong Wu, the No. 1 expert of Xin High School. She is regarded as the princes of Skywater City as well as the dream girl of countless boys.


    They didn¡¯t expect to meet Nangong Wu in this ce.


    ¡°Humph, a bunch of smelly boys.¡±


    A girl in blue looked around disdainfully, as if aversed by the gazes of the boys gathered on them, feeling very unhappy.


    The other girls of Xin High School were the same. But they still endured it quietly, because they came to ask for a favor.


    ¡°So you are Xia Ping?!¡±


    Nangong Wu gazed at Xia Ping with her beautiful and tranquil eyes and asked thusly in a voice as beautiful as a skrk¡¯s singing.


    [1] ¨C thises from the saying ÌìÉϵôðWïž ¡ª lit. a meat pie falls from the sky; fig. to have something fall into one¡¯sp

 Chapter 133

    <h4>Chapter 133</h4>


    133 ¨C Nangong Wu Arrives


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Xia Ping. What brings here?¡±


    Xia Ping looked Nangong Wu up and down. As expected of the girl praised as the princess of Skywater City, she has an enchanting figure, a hot body, a stunning appearance, and particrly nder legs. She gives off a distinct sense of beauty.


    Moreover, she has a noble air about her, like a white swan, and gives people a distinct sense of subdual. If an ordinary boy sees her, he will likely feel like she¡¯s unapproachable and out of reach.


    ¡°I heard you plundered all the food in the nearby areas.¡± Nangong Wu looked at Xia Ping indifferently, ¡°Our purpose foring here is very simple, that is, we want you to share some food with us.¡±


    She was very direct. She didn¡¯t intend to hide their purpose foring here, which is food.


    Growl~


    At this time, the stomachs of several girls of Xin High School rumbled. The girls blushed at once, wishing they could dig a hole and hide inside.


    As young misses, they ordinarily behave gracefully. No one has ever heard their stomachs rumble.


    But there¡¯s nothing they can do about it. After all, the scoundrel Xia Ping has plundered all the food in the nearby areas. When the students in other areas heard this news, fearing that someone would do the same in their area, they plundered all the food nearby and hid it.


    Under these circumstances, these girls practically couldn¡¯t find any food. They have been hungry for two days now. If it weren¡¯t for their formidable cultivation base, they would be unable to bear it much sooner.


    As ast resort, these girls of Xin High School had no choice but to go to Xia Ping and hope that he would give them some food, or else they will be eliminated.


    ¡°You want me to give you food?¡±


    Xia Ping smiled: ¡°Why should I give you food I worked hard to obtain?¡± He gazed at Nangong Wu andpany with a cold look in his eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean by food you worked hard to obtain? It¡¯s obviously that you harbor evil designs, or else you wouldn¡¯t do such a thing as plundering all the food in the nearby supermarkets.¡± A girl in blue said angrily.


    A girl in red gritted her teeth: ¡°You¡¯ve got so much food! If you give us a little, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to suffer any losses!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. If you give us food, you¡¯ll get our friendship in return. That will certainly be of great benefit to you.¡±


    ¡°Only a fool wouldn¡¯t grasp such an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°If you miss this opportunity, you won¡¯t get a second chance.¡±


    The girls of Xin High School red at Xia Ping haughtily. Even though they are half-starved, they won¡¯t easily shed the airs of young misses.


    For them, to ask for food is the same as to give great honor to the other party. It is a reward in and of itself.


    ¡°Whether I harbored evil designs, or easily obtained the food, it doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is that the food belongs to me. You want me to hand it over just like that?.¡±


    Xia Ping continued with disdain, ¡°You are used to being treated as young misses, to live a life where you have only to open your mouth to be fed and hold out your hands to be clothed! You think that if you say a few words, others wille to you to deliver food to you?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really arrogant! Your parents may spoil you, but I won¡¯t!¡±


    He intends to teach these young misses somemon sense.


    ¡°You!¡±


    When they heard this, the girls of Xin High School scrunched up their noses from anger. They have never met a boy who would treat them so rudely.


    Whenever they go out, they have boys follow them around and tter them. The boys usually walk on eggshells around them for fear of slighting or upsetting them.


    But here they are. They personally went to his doorstep and asked for food, yet this scoundrel not only didn¡¯t give them any face, but he still said that he won¡¯t spoil them. This shameless guy really thinks he is hot shit.


    ¡°Okay, enough.¡±


    Nangong Wu stopped the other girls from speaking. She looked at Xia Ping and asked, ¡°You¡¯re right, there is no such thing as a free lunch. In order to get something, you have to pay the corresponding price.¡±


    ¡°So what do we have to do to get some food?!¡±


    Although her beautiful eyes are tranquil, but her words are forceful. She didn¡¯t assume a humble attitude due to her asking for food. It seems like no matter what happens, her emotions won¡¯t be stirred.


    Upon seeing this, Han Shan andpany felt endless admiration for her. As expected of the princess of Skywater City. She has a noble demeanor at all time. Even though she¡¯s asking for help, her emotions won¡¯t be stirred.


    ¡°Since your name is Nangong Wu [1], then you should know how to dance?¡± Xia Ping stroked his chin and stated his requirement, ¡°If you dance for me and entertain me, then I¡¯ll give you some food?¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    His words have just fallen, when a girl in red got mad and red at Xia Ping angrily. She looks like she would love to bite at the scoundrel¡¯s neck. The other girls were also driven mad, as if cats whose tails were stepped on.


    As the heiress of the Nangong family, the princess of Skywater City, and the jewel of Xin High School, Nangong Wu can be regarded as a proud paragon.


    If her suitors are lined up, they will be able link the east and west edges of the city. Such a proud paragon is nothing less of a saintess who should not be profaned.


    However, this bastard dared to ask Nangong Wu to dance for him! That¡¯s preposterous!


    If this gets out, it will inevitably give rise to startling billows and shock the whole Skywater City.


    No, no, it got out already. After all, except for bedrooms, bathrooms, and some other rooms that require personal privacy, there are HD cameras installed all over the simted city.


    In other words, the scene from just now has been broadcasted. The whole Skywater City has learned of this already.


    ¡°Heavens, this guy is crazy.¡±


    ¡°That girl is Nangong Wu, the princess of Skywater City, the heiress of the Nangong family. She is a proud paragon.¡±


    ¡°To ask Nangong Wu to dance for him, that¡¯s really brazen. He must have a death wish.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t ordinary brazenness, but the brazenness of a sex fiend! This bastard must be tired of living! To offend Nangong Wu, to offed the Nangong family, he¡¯s toast!¡±


    ¡°However, this isn¡¯t as simple as just offending Nangong Wu. I reckon her suitors must be mad.¡±


    ¡°To profane the goddess, thed is courting death.¡±


    ¡°The guy¡¯s done for. He actually asked Nangong Wu to dance for him. Once he gets out, I reckon people will give him a good beating. At that time, I¡¯m sure no one will call the police to help him. Skywater City won¡¯t put up with him.¡±


    When they saw this scene, many viewers blew their top. To say that they were shocked by Xia Ping¡¯s words is an understatement. Even if they used all their imagination, they could never have imagined that thed would say such a thing.


    [1] ¨C the character Îè (Wu) in Nangong Wu¡¯s name means to dance

 Chapter 134

    <h4>Chapter 134</h4>


    134 ¨C I Won¡¯t Force You!


    ¡°This, this!¡±


    Feng Hetang, Han Shan, and the others were struck dumb when they heard these words. They were aware that Xia Ping is bold, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be this bold. It¡¯s really terrifying.


    Feng Hetang¡¯s father is a council member of Skywater City. Yet he doesn¡¯t dare provoke the Nangong Family. After all, the other party is a great family deeply rooted in Skywater City and has many henchmen. No one dares to touch it.


    But thisd actually asked Nangong Wu to dance for him! This is crazy!


    Feng Hetang never imagines such a thing, not even in his wildest dreams.


    ¡°You!¡±


    When she heard this, Nangong Wu¡¯s expression, which hasn¡¯t registered any fluctuations in emotion until now, distorted in astonishment at this instant. As a member of a great family, she started elite education since she was born and began to practice cultivation from the time she was an infant.


    Not to mention dancing, she can even y the piano, the violin, and other musical instruments, including even erhu [1]. She also excels at painting and is good at singing. It can be said that she is an all-round talent and can be rated as perfect.


    However, just because she knows how to do something, it doesn¡¯t mean that she will perform it in front of others. No one has ever dared to ask her to dance for them, let alone a boy. After all, she is the princess of the Nangong Family. No one would dare be so presumptuous.


    She was neither offended nor angry, since the guy¡¯s words were just too shocking! She was just astonished and stunned! Thed actually dared to say such words to her?! Is he tired of living?!


    When she thought till here, Nangong Wu looked at Xia Ping and asked, ¡°You want me to dance for you? Are you sure you can bear the consequences?¡± Her beautiful eyes are serene.


    This is not arrogance, but the truth.


    The people who pursue her are too many to count, and they can be found all over Sky Water City¡¯s great families. Every year, arge number of peoplee to ask her hand in marriage, but they all end up being rejected by her.


    If she were to dance in front of a strange boy and it got out, it might give rise to a magnitude 3 earthquake throughout Skywater City. Her countless suitors would howl in ire and indignation.


    At that time, Xia Ping would be under unprecedented pressure.


    Faced with the res of the great families of Skywater City, probably no ordinary person would be able to bear it. Every actiones with a price.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to dance, then don¡¯t. I won¡¯t force you.¡± Xia Ping uttered tly.


    In this era of flourishing martial arts, martial artists are respected! Powerful martial artists can smash the void, withstand a nuclear bomb with their bare hands, across the void, and shatter the earth with their fists! This is an era where martial artists are regarded as gods!


    Against extremely strong martial artists, even the federal government is powerless. Such experts can be regarded as living gods.


    Although Martial Apprentices are only initiates. On the entire meyellow Star, there are a ton of them. But once you reach the Martial Practitioner realm, your status will undergo a sublimation, and you will gain various privileges. At that time, no one will dare to mess with you rashly.


    Even though the great families of Skywater City wield tremendous power, but they don¡¯t dare to mess with Martial Practitioners at will. After all, Martial Practitioners are a ss protected by federalw.


    Once a Martial Practitioner emerges, a bunch of martial arts organizations will try to recruit the. The annual sry of martial practitioners generally exceeds 1 million credits.


    Xia Ping is now a 9thyer Martial Apprentice, only a step away from being able to break through to the Martial Practitioner realm. At that time, his status will be greatly upgraded. No one in the entire Skywater City will dare to touch him right in the open.


    If he promotes to the Martial Practitioner at his young age, he will be able to join a huge martial arts organization. With a huge organization as his backer, the great families of Skywater City won¡¯t count for much.


    If he continues to advance and reaches a supreme martial arts realm, the great families of Skywater City will have to look up at him! At that time, he himself will be regarded as a great family! No one will dare to slight him!


    At that point, not to mention the princess of Nangong Family, he won¡¯t even care about the president¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re this daring, then I shall dance for you. But I will dance in front of you only.¡± Nangong Wu felt provoked by Xia Ping¡¯s tone. Since thed is seeking death, then she will oblige him.


    Not every man can bear the consequences of seeing Nangong Wu dance. Once a man sees her dance, he will have to pay a disastrous price.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room, there¡¯s space there.¡± Xia Ping put forward a suggestion, and then turned around and walked towards the vi without hesitation.


    Nangong Wu gently bit her red lip with her pearl-white teeth, and her beautiful eyes glimmered. However, unwilling to be outdone, she followed after Xia Ping.


    Shortly after, the two disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Miss Nangong!¡±


    The several girls of Xin High School were startled. They didn¡¯t expect Nangong Wu to really agree to the shameless boy¡¯s request and dance for him.


    For the noble and graceful princess to dance for a shameless and obscene boy, this is sphemy!


    The entire Xin High School and even the whole Skywater City will surely be greatly shocked by this incident.


    But these girls can¡¯t stop it. After all, Nangong Wu decided it herself. No one can stop it, including them.


    ¡°Awesome, big brother is really awesome. He actually asked Nangong Wu to dance for him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as just dancing. After all, the two went in alone. When a boy and a girl are together, like bundles of dry firewood, a single spark will start a big fire. Who knows what will happen?¡±


    ¡°Amazing. I have thoroughlye to terms. But how can he do such a thing? Isn¡¯t he afraid of stirring up public outrage?¡±


    Upon seeing this scene, theckeys were were stunned and couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. After all, Nangong Wu is the majestic princess of Skywater City, not a KTV princess [2]. There is a big difference between the two. She won¡¯t dance just because of money.


    ¡°Afraid my foot. If that guy was really afraid, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    Han Shan has nowe to terms. He has thoroughlye to terms. As a rich young master, whose family¡¯s assets exceed 1 billion credits, he is quite impressive when contrasted with ordinary people. But he wouldn¡¯t dare do such a thing.


    If he was given a chance, he wouldn¡¯t dare take it. He isn¡¯t suicidal.


    He is still young and a virgin. He doesn¡¯t want to die this early into his life.


    ¡°If he can escape this disaster, then so what if I call him big brother? If such a character is not a big brother, then who is?¡± Fatty Feng Hetang hase to terms with it. He had a lot of resentment towards Xia Ping before. But now it vanished into thin air like a puff of smoke. After all, this guy is a madman. There is nothing he won¡¯t dare to do.


    That¡¯s Nangong Family. In Skywater City, it can blot out the sky with one hand. Even Feng Hetang doesn¡¯t dare to offend it. If he did offend it, his father would likely break his legs, and then go to Nangong Family to apologize.


    But this guy surprisingly asked the princess of Nangong Family to dance for him.


    Thanks to this, Feng Hetang doesn¡¯t need to deal with the other party himself. Arge number of suitors of Nangong Wu will surelye out and beat the bastard Xia Ping half to death.


    However, if he can withstand this disaster and not die, that would be terrifying.


    It would mean that the Nangong Family can¡¯t deal with him. In that case, then so what if Feng Hetang calls him big brother? At that time, Xia Ping will no longer be someone he can afford to provoke.

 Chapter 135

    <h4>Chapter 135</h4>


    135 ¨C Skywater City Is Shocked!


    These scenes were broadcasted live for the viewers in Skywater City to see, even shocking and stunning even the children of great families.


    ¡°My god, thisd is crazy. He dares to ask the princess of the Nangong Family to dance for him?!¡±


    ¡°If that demon of lust were the emperor, he would likely ruin a dynasty. He would surely be an incapable ruler making all sorts of mistakes for the sake of beautiful women.


    ¡°ording to my findings, this guy is a student of 95th High School, his family has been amoner family for generations, and his father is an urban management officers and his mother operates a street stall.¡±


    ¡°Incredible, thisd is incredible. He¡¯s like a toad fancying a white swan?¡±


    ¡°s, thinking with your lower brain is a recipe for trouble. He offended the Nangong Family and ruined his future because of this.¡±


    The viewers either discussed spiritedly or were shocked speechless by what they saw. Xia Ping¡¯s way of doing things is really astonishing. It¡¯s simply unprecedented.


    While it was only a shock to ordinary viewer. But to those who pursue Nangong Wu, it was like a thunderbolt striking out of the blue or a knife stabbing into the heart.


    ¡°That bastard¡¯s name is Xia Ping? When thepetition is over, I¡¯m gonna kill him.¡±


    ¡°That guy without any merit or ability actually asked my goddess to dance for him?!¡±


    ¡°Anyone is justified to punish that wretched Xia Ping who brazenly hit on my goddess. What a shameless thing. I have gathered a hundred or so brothers, all of whom have steeled themselves.¡±


    ¡°Count me in. If I don¡¯t tear the scoundrel to pieces, I won¡¯t be able to calm my anger.¡±


    A crowd of people raised amotion on the Inte, with some even nning to hire assassins to hack the bastard Xia Ping to death. They won¡¯t stop until they see the bastard¡¯s severed head.


    In some forums, there are hundreds of posts expressing the desire to kill Xia Ping, all of whim have thousands of replies and more than 1 million views.


    It can¡¯t be helped. Nangong Wu¡¯s poprity on the inte is just too great. She is extremely beautiful, has a first-rate figure, andes from the distinguished Nangong Family. She is the perfect embodiment of a goddess.


    She enjoys great poprity on the Inte. In the past three years, she has been consistently ranked as the most desired marriage partner.


    To see such a goddess being profaned by a toad, who could stand such a thing?!


    ............


    When the sons of some families learned of this, they went crazy. They immediately picked up theirmunicators and started a raging group chat.


    ¡°Damn it. That son of a bitch Xia Ping actually dares to profane my goddess.¡±


    ¡°I previously went to the Nangong Family to propose and was even received as a guest, yet this Xia Ping dares to ask Nangong Wu to dance for him. I¡¯m going to tear this scoundrel into pieces.¡±


    ¡°This is a p in the face. It¡¯s definitely a p in the face. So many of us children of wealthy families failed to pick up Nangong Wu, yet amoner managed to pick her up. I can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    ¡°When this bastardes out, I¡¯ll ask someone to beat him to within an inch of his life.¡±


    The children of many familiesmented furiously. They aren¡¯t qualified to possess such a top woman like Nangong Wu, and haven¡¯t even so much as met her. Yet the shameless Xia Ping went so far as to profane her.


    Whether it¡¯s for their dignity as children of wealthy families or their honor as men, they can¡¯t ept this.


    ............


    Skywater City¡¯s administrative center, in a VIP lounge, the group of bigwigs saw this scene, as well.


    Whoosh!


    The bigwigs focused their gazes on a middle-aged men in a white suit, and their eyes shimmered with a queer shade. The middle-aged man in a white suit is Nangong Hai, the patriarch of the Nangong Family.


    Nangong Wu is his daughter.


    These bigwigs are very reserved people. Even if they want tough, they won¡¯t do so at random. But the strange gazes and strange atmosphere exin everything.


    Nangong Hai didn¡¯t disy his emotions outwardly and didn¡¯t even say a single word. But half of his face darkened. At the same time, he clenched his fists. This shows how angry he must be at the moment.


    But even so, he endured it patiently.


    In the center of the meeting room, the old man in white didn¡¯t say a word and just watched quietly.


    ............


    In the vi¡¯s master bedroom, there are no HD cameras. No one can see what¡¯s going on in the bedroom. At this time, only Xia Ping and Nangong Wu are in the room.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s just the two of us, so there¡¯s no need to be shy.¡± Xia Ping stroked his chin and looked at the Nangong Wu in front of him.


    She deserves to be called the jewel of Xin High School. Her legs, waist, and build are all extraordinary. If she were a model, she would definitely be a first-ss model.


    Nangong Wu felt ufortable, as if the bastard had X-ray vision and could see every inch of her body.


    ¡°If you want me to dance for you, we¡¯ll have to see if you have any skill first.¡± Nangong Wu snorted coldly, erupted with a cold glimmer in her eyes, and sent a palm flying abruptly.


    Nangong Family¡¯s unique technique ¡ª Fire Cloud Palm!


    Immediately after, the temperature of the whole room seemed to rise dramatically, as if the air is burning. Her snow-white palm contains terrible power.


    If a boulder is hit by her palm, the boulder will be crushed into pieces.


    Although Nangong Wu is a girl, but she is a genius and has been nurtured by her family. She has already reached the pinnacle 9thyer Martial Apprentice realm. In the entire Skywater City, there aren¡¯t many high school students who canpare to her in terms of strength.


    Xia Ping, who has his spirit force spread at all times, has been on guard all along. At the moment when Nangong Wu moved, he also moved, unleashed a palm strike, and operated the Beiming Body Protection Art.


    Bang!


    The two palms collided at once. However, as if Nangong Wu¡¯s fierce palm strike had sank into a cotton ball, its violent force waspletely neutralized. A strong wind rose in the room.


    ¡°What?!¡± Nangong Wu was surprised. Although she didn¡¯t go all out, but she still used 70% of her strength to unleash this strike. Yet thed surprisingly withstood it that easily.


    ¡°Miss Nangong, I see. You don¡¯t want to dance along and thus are inviting me to dance with you?¡± Xia Ping smiled at Nangong Wu and put his arm around her slender waist.


    With one hand holding her hand and the other one on her waist, it¡¯s as if they¡¯re about to dance.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Nangong Wu¡¯s pretty face flushed red, and an queer feeling welled up inside her. This shameless, despicable bastard dared touch her and take advantage liberties with her.


    She felt an endless outpour of anger.


    Boom~


    She unleashed a palm strike with her left hand! Fire Cloud Palm¡¯s second form ¡ª Fire of the Serpent!


    As if a venomous snake, her palm is unpredictable and fast and is striking from an extremely tricky angle. Unlike the previously violent palm strike, this palm strike contains a gentle and reserved power.


    When hit by this palm strike, even a powerhouse proficient in external martial arts probably won¡¯t be able to withstand it and will suffer serious damage to their internal organs.


    She probably guessed that Xia Ping has cultivated a powerful external martial art and thus used this gentle and reserved palm strike that possesses dreadful prative ability and destruction power.

 Chapter 136

    <h4>Chapter 136</h4>


    136 ¨C Half an Hour


    Bang!


    Xia Ping didn¡¯t dodge, but instead let Nangong Wu¡¯s palm hit him. In an instant, the palm unleashed a st, and a gentle and reserved force prated into his body.


    However, it still couldn¡¯t break the defense of Beiming Body Protection Art and was withstood with ease.


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    Nangong Wu couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Even if it¡¯s a pinnacle 9thyer Martial Apprentice, they wouldn¡¯t dare to meet her palm strike head on. This palm strike could seriously injure the other party or turn a rock into powder.


    Yet this guy not only met her palm strike head on, but also nothing happened. This is simply outrageous.


    ¡°Scoundrel, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re really that strong.¡± Nangong Wu gritted her teeth. With a whoosh, she leaped off the ground and unleashed a ferocious kick containing a force of 5,000 kilograms.


    Her slender waist umted amazing explosive power.


    ¡°Snake Stance ¨C Python Wringing the Rabbit!¡±


    With a swish, as if a python, Xia Ping wrapped himself around Nangong Wu¡¯s body, restricted her arms and legs, and pressed her against the ground.


    The twoy like that on the ground.


    ¡°Release me, you scoundrel!¡± Being so close to a strange man, Nangong Wu freaked out.


    She tried her best to struggle free.


    However, the Snake Stance is a fearsome move that binds the opponent as if a python strangling its prey. The more the prey struggles, the tighter it will be bound. Escape is basically impossible.


    After struggling for only a few seconds, the indignant and embarrassed Nangong Wu found that she can¡¯t escape from this bastard¡¯s clutches with her own strength.


    ¡°Xia Ping.¡±


    Nangong Wu gritted her teeth and red at Xia Ping with her beautiful eyes: ¡°What do you want from me? Get up from me!¡± She has never been in such a close contact with a man before, not even someone from her family.


    Not to mention, being pressed against the ground by a man like now, that¡¯s really too much.


    ¡°What do I want? What do you think I want?¡±


    Xia Ping uttered with a beaming smile, ¡°Seeing as we are alone in my room, what do you think I want to do?¡± He looked Nangong Wu up and down mischievously.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Suddenly, Nangong Wu thought that his man is dangerous. The reason why she followed him into this room so fearlessly was because she had absolute confidence in her martial prowess.


    No matter what happened, she was confident that she could ensure her safety. But who could have imagined that this bastard is this formidable, to the point that he was able to subdue her in an instant.


    She is being pressed against the ground, unable to move. It should be easy for the bastard to do anything he wants to her. It¡¯s over. She has fallen into a wolf¡¯s den.


    ¡°I, I advise you not to act recklessly. As long as I scream, people will rush in and deal with you. Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± Nangong Wu bit her lip.


    Xia Ping gazed at Nangong Wu indifferently: ¡°Then scream, scream loudly.¡±


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡±


    Nangong Wu was beside herself with anger, and her face flushed. This guy has discovered her weakness. If she screams, no matter if someonees to her rescue or not, her reputation will be ruined.


    There will be many rumors the following day, which will bring disrepute to the Nangong Family.


    Originally, after entering this guy¡¯s room, she intended to subdue this scoundrel. As long as she had him at her mercy, getting food would be as easy as pie.


    But this bastard¡¯s strength exceeded her imagination. Even though she used the Fire Cloud Palm, she wasn¡¯t a match for this man. She couldn¡¯t even deal him any damage.


    ¡°If, if you do anything to me, the Nangong Family won¡¯t let you get away with it, you know? Moreover, you will bemitting a crime. The police will arrest and imprison you.¡±


    Nangong Wu tried to persuade Xia Ping not to go astray and let her go.


    She blushed and twisted her lithe figure. Nevertheless, the bastard still stuck to her. She couldn¡¯t struggle free.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. I, Xia Ping, still have standards.¡± Xia Ping smiled lightly and enjoyed Nangong Wu¡¯s expression.


    To see this haughty and aloof girl plead for mercy, it¡¯s really invigorating.


    ¡°Standards?¡±


    When she heard this, Nangong Wu was beside herself with anger and red at Xia Ping.


    She, Nangong Wu, is proud for a reason. As the jewel of Xin High School and the princess of the Nangong Family, she has countless admirers.


    Now this bastard is iming that he has standards. Could it be that she, Nangong Wu, is socking that she can¡¯t even meet the standards of this shameless guy?!


    If she could, she would love to pummel Xia Ping¡¯s hateful face.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do anything to me, then let me go immediately. I¡¯ll take it as if nothing happened.¡± Nangong Wu took a deep breath, calmed down with difficulty, and assumed the attitude of the princess of the Nangong Family again.


    ¡°No need to hurry. I need you to stay with me for half an hour.¡±


    Xia Ping looked at Nangong Wu: ¡°In half an hour, I will release you and even give you food.¡±


    What?!


    When she heard this, Nangong Wu was taken aback. She was baffled. Thed just wants her to stay with him for half an hour. She doesn¡¯t even need to dance.


    Consequently, the other party will give her food. Does it mean that the he is afraid of the power of the Nangong Family, that he realized that he made a mistake? But judging his expression, he isn¡¯t afraid at all.


    But it isn¡¯t surprising that she is bewildered. After all, she doesn¡¯t know about the Super Hatred System.


    The reason Xia Ping came up with this n, it was all to use Nangong Wu¡¯s poprity to obtain a lot of hate points. Obviously, so far, the n has been very sessful.


    He can hear the system¡¯s prompts ringing incessantly in his ears. Once Nangong Wu goes out, he will get even more hate points at that time.


    ¡°When I get more hate points, I will exchange them for the second volume of Beiming Body Protection Art and even the second volume of Nail-headed Seven Arrow Art.¡± The more Xia Ping practices cultivation, the more he understands the value of these two arts.


    The first one is a supreme body protection art, while the second one if a supreme hidden weapon method. They are both extremely formidable. The two arts have greatly upgraded his fighting strength, to the point that he can sweep away all enemies.


    ¡°If there are any hate points left, maybe I can exchange them for some precious pills or elixirs to help me break through to the Martial Practitioner realm.¡± Xia Ping¡¯s eyes glimmered as he nned his next step.


    Once he is promoted to the Martial Practitioner realm, his strength will skyrocket. No one will be able to get in his way.

 Chapter 137

    <h4>Chapter 137</h4>


    137 ¨C Public Morals Are Worsening Day by Day


    Half an hourter, Nangong Wu came out of the room, her pretty face flushed and her beautiful eyes revealed a puzzled light. The guy really didn¡¯t do anything to her for half an hour.


    He just restrained her and didn¡¯t let her move.


    Of course, the bastard also took small advantages of her from time to time. But unlike what she imagined before, she didn¡¯t lose her chastity.


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re out. Are you done?!¡±


    Upon hearing the soundsing from the vi, Han Shan and others immediately rushed over, feeling extremely curious. They looked Xia Ping and Nangong Wu, who came out, up and down.


    These people gazed at Nangong Wu and Xia Ping with strange looks on their faces, as if they¡¯re seeing something worthy of gossip.


    There¡¯s no way not to gossip.


    After all, the two, a boy and a girl, were alone in a room. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if something happened. Besides, this involves the princess of Skywater City, the jewel of the Nangong Family. It¡¯s impossible not to be curious.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done. I¡¯m quite satisfied with her service.¡± Xia Ping nodded, ¡°Go give them some food and treat them well, understood?¡±


    He showed a serene expression.


    Service? What kind of service can make this stingy bastard be so generous, to the point that he would instruct them to be treat others well?! Han Shan andpany were dumbfounded. Some images that are not safe for work welled up in their minds.


    ¡°Miss Nangong, are you okay?!¡±


    At this time, the girls from Xin High School rushed over and asked Nangong Wu thusly. At the same time, they looked at Xia Ping warily, as if he were some pest.


    If it were not for the bunch ofckeys nearby, they would have lunged at Xia Ping and given him a beating.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Nangong Wu spoke in an indifferent tone. She took a step forward, and then twisted her ankle. She almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she steadied herself thanks to a nearby wall.


    ¡°Miss Nangong!¡± The girls hurried forward and eximed.


    Nangong Wu red at Xia Ping angrily, feeling deeply ashamed. Because of this scoundrel, she was unable to move for almost half an hour, which led to a feeling of numbness in her legs. This is the reason why she is unsteady on her feet.


    ¡°Sorry, I overexerted myself a little. I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±


    Xia Ping recalled what just happened.


    ¡°Next time? There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Nangong Wu red at Xia Ping with her pretty eyes, as if stating ¡ª you¡¯d better not let me catch you in the future, otherwise I will make you pay.


    Regarding this enmity, she engraved it deep in her heart. She has never suffered such a great loss before.


    Overexerted?!


    Upon hearing these words, Han Shan and the others were bbergasted. Their brains nearly short circuited. The two went in just for dancing, so why did Xia Ping exert himself? What did this bastard do to Nangong Wu?


    Terrified by their train of thought, the expression of some students changed suddenly. When they thought of Nangong Wu¡¯s appearance, expression, and actions just now, it matched with a certain activity.


    This scene was spread to every household in Skywater City via HD cameras, causing an uproar on some live-streaming tforms.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, my goddess was defiled by this shameless Xia Ping.¡± As if he received a heavy strike, aizen wailed and wept on the Inte and wanted to jump from a building.


    However, some people weren¡¯t convinced and shouted frantically, ¡°Impossible, this kind of thing is impossible. It¡¯s a misconception. It must be a misconception. This can¡¯t be happening.¡±


    ¡°Wake up, brothers. The rice is already cooked [1]. The two, a guy and a girl, were alone in a room, and that girl was Nangong Wu. She even danced for him. As if dry wood meeting a raging fire, things must have gotten out of hand.¡±


    ¡°Dry firewood, out of hand my ass. Don¡¯t spread rumors here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a rumor. Didn¡¯t you see how Nangong Wu looked when she came out? Flushed face, sweat on the forehead, week knees, it¡¯s obvious what happened.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, you must have been around the block. You zeroed in on the key points right away. Indeed, I saw it, as well.¡±


    ¡°Although I have no practical experience, but I have rich theoretical experience. I have seen countless films. There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°That bastard also said that he overexerted himself. If it was just Nangong Wu dancing, then how did the bastard exert himself? What did he do to exert himself? The more I contemte this, the more petrified I be.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, they stayed there for half an hour. That¡¯s half an hour. Such a long period of time leaves a lot of leeway for imagination.¡±


    ¡°Not to brag, but I cane 10 time in half an hour.¡±


    ¡°The big brother above is really amazing. 3 minutes per time, there¡¯s no one else who can make erectile dysfunction out to be so refined.


    ¡°Boo hoo, how could my goddess fall into the hands of another like this? There¡¯s no justice in the world. Can such a world be saved? Everyone, what do you think, can it be saved? Can a toad really eat swan meat [2], or have a free meal?!¡±


    Countlessizens conducted various analyses and made conjectures about what happened in that room. However, their findings were horrifying, Countless people wailed in anguish and cried bitter tears.


    In particr, the thought that a goddess like Nangong Wu fell into the clutches of this bastard made countless men despair.


    ¡°Comint, I want to make aint about this shameless Xia Ping.¡±


    ¡°Despite still being a high school student, he¡¯s actually doing such brazen things on TV.¡±


    ¡°Since when can such things be shown on a live broadcast? Are there no content moderators? Things have gotten really out of hand.¡±


    ¡°Although no images were broadcasted, but the truth is clear.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a high school student, yet he¡¯s already this preposterous. Who knows how many women will be harmed by this animal when he grows up.¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s already grown up, he¡¯s 18. He knows how to toy with women.¡±


    ¡°The police should arrest this bastard and ce him in a reeducation throughbor facility for a few years. Furthermore, he should be put together with a bunch of gay guys.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he should be arrested. His crime tool should be confiscated.¡±


    At this time, countlessizens were full of righteous indignation and roared incessantly, filled with hatred for Xia Ping. They wished they could tear the bastard who desecrated their goddess into pieces.


    Xia Ping, who has stirred up public anger, was scolded by countless people. He has be a target of scorn on the Inte.


    ............


    Skywater City¡¯s administrative center, in a VIP lounge.


    The big shots were speechless when they saw this. Although they didn¡¯t believe that Nangong Wu was taken advantage of by Xia Ping, but clearly something must have happened in that room.


    When a woman stays with a man, no matter what, the woman is the one who will suffer a greater loss.


    Some bigwigs who have a conflict with the Nangong Family were full of schadenfreude. After this incidentes out, there will be a lot fewer people going to the Nangong Family to propose marriage.


    ¡°Curses!¡±


    Nangong Hai, the patriarch of the Nangong Family, clenched his fists and turned slightly green in the face. He wished he could catch Xia Ping, who tried to take advantage of his daughter, right now and tear his body into countless pieces.


    [1] ¨C the rice is already cooked ¡ª what¡¯s done cannot be undone


    [2] ¨C this is derived from the saying: a toad wishing to eat swan meat, which means wishful thinking or unrealistic aspirations


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!